Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 0

sRef Jame@5 @14 S0' 0.

THE APOCALYPSE REVEALED

DISCLOSING THE ARCANA FORETOLD

THERE, WHICH HAVE PREVIOUSLY

LAIN HIDDEN

By

Emanuel Swedenborg

[First published 1766]

[Translator's Table of Contents]

Preface
The Doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church and Religion in Summary
The Doctrines of the Protestant Reformed Church and Religion in Summary
Revelation: Chapter 1 (nos. 1�67)
Revelation: Chapter 2 (nos. 68�153)
Revelation: Chapter 3 (nos. 154�224)
Revelation: Chapter 4 (nos. 225�255)
Revelation: Chapter 5 (nos. 256�294)
Revelation: Chapter 6 (nos. 295�341)
Revelation: Chapter 7 (nos. 342�386)
Revelation: Chapter 8 (nos. 387�417)
Revelation: Chapter 9 (nos. 419�463)
Revelation: Chapter 10 (nos. 464�484)
Revelation: Chapter 11 (nos. 485�531)
Revelation: Chapter 12 (nos. 532�566)


PREFACE

Many people have toiled at an explanation of the book of Revelation, but since the spiritual meaning of the Word has been previously unknown, they have been unable to see the arcana that lie hidden in it. For only the spiritual meaning discloses these. Expositors have therefore produced various conjectures, and most have applied the contents there to the circumstances of empires, mixing in as well some observations regarding matters affecting the church.
In its spiritual meaning, however, the book of Revelation, like the rest of the Word, does not deal at all with worldly affairs, but with heavenly ones�-�dealing thus not with empires and kingdoms, but with heaven and the church.
It should be known that following the Last Judgment�-�which was completed in the spiritual world in 1757 (as described in a special small work published in London in 1758)�-�a new heaven was formed of Christians, but only of those who could accept that the Lord is the God of heaven and earth, according to His words in Matthew 28:18,* and who at the same time repented of their evil deeds in the world. From this heaven has descended and will continue to descend a new church on earth, which is the New Jerusalem.
* "And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, 'All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.'"

That this new church will acknowledge the Lord alone is apparent from these words in Revelation:

...one of the seven angels...came to me and talked with me, saying, "Come, I will show you the bride, the Lamb's wife." And he...showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.... (Revelation 21:9, 10)

And elsewhere:

Let us be glad and rejoice..., because (the time of) the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has made herself ready.... Blessed are those who are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb! (Revelation 19:7, 9)

The fact that there will be a new heaven, and that a new church on earth will descend from it, is apparent from these words there:

I saw a new heaven and a new earth....And...I...saw the holy city�Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband?. And He who sat on the throne said, "Behold, I make all things new." And He said to me, "Write, because these words are true and faithful." (Revelation 21:1, 2, 5)

The new heaven is a new heaven of Christians. The new Jerusalem is a new church on earth, which will exist in union with that new heaven. The Lamb is the Lord in respect to his Divine Humanity.
To this I will add some remarks to illuminate the matter. The Christian heaven exists below the ancient heavens. Into it have been admitted people who, from the time when the Lord was in the world, worshiped one God in the form of three persons, without at the same time having an idea of three gods, and this for the reason that a trinity of persons was accepted throughout the Christian world. On the other hand, those who entertained no other idea of the Lord's Humanity than of its being like the humanity of any other person could not accept the faith of the New Jerusalem, namely, that the Lord is the only God, in whom is the trinity. These people were separated therefore, and sent off in various directions. It was granted me to see the separations after the Last Judgment, and the banishments.
The fact is that heaven in its entirety is founded on a right idea of God, and so, too, the entire church on earth, and all religion in general. For that idea leads to conjunction, and through conjunction to light, wisdom, and eternal happiness.
Everyone can see that the book of Revelation cannot possibly be explained except by the Lord alone, for every single word in it contains arcana�-�arcana which never would be known without a singular enlightenment and thus revelation. Consequently it has pleased the Lord to open for me the sight of my spirit and teach me. Do not suppose therefore that I have acquired anything there on my own, or from any angel, but from the Lord alone.
The Lord also said through the angel to John, "Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book" (Revelation 22:10), which means that they are to be presented to view.

THE DOCTRINES OF

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC

CHURCH AND RELIGION

IN SUMMARY


Since chapters 17, 18 and 19 in the book of Revelation deal also with Babylon, which is the Roman Catholic religion, we need at the outset to set forth its teachings, and these in the following order: namely, regarding Baptism, the Eucharist or Holy Supper, Masses, Penance, Justification, Purgatory, the Seven Sacraments, Saints, and Authority.

1. Regarding Baptism, Roman Catholics teach that:

After the offense of his transgression, Adam was completely changed for the worse in both body and soul.
This sin was transmitted throughout the whole human race.
This original sin is taken away solely through the merit of Christ; the merit of Christ is applied by the sacrament of baptism; and the guilt of original sin is thus totally removed by baptism.
Lust still remains in the baptized as a stimulus to sin, but not as sin.
The baptized thus put on Christ, become new creatures, and gain full and complete forgiveness of sins.
Baptism is called the laver of regeneration and faith.
When the baptized grow up, they are to be questioned regarding the promises made by their sponsors, which is the Sacrament of Confirmation.
Owing to lapses following baptism, the sacrament of penance is necessary.

2. Regarding the Eucharist or Holy Supper:

Immediately after consecration of the elements, the actual body and actual blood of Jesus Christ are, by virtue of the words,* really and substantially contained in them under the appearance of bread and wine�-�His body under the appearance of bread, and His blood under the appearance of wine�-�together with His soul and Divinity. And yet the same body is present there under the appearance of wine, and the same blood under the appearance of bread, and the soul under the appearance of both, by virtue of the natural connection and concomitant existence by which the parts of Christ the Lord are coupled together, including as well His Divinity, owing to its wonderful hypostatic union with the body and soul. Thus the same content is contained under the one appearance as under both. In a word, Christ exists wholly and completely under the appearance of the bread and under every part of that appearance, and wholly also under the appearance of the wine and its constituent parts. The two appearances are therefore separated, with the bread given to the laity, and the wine to the clergy.
* I.e., "This is My body," and "this is My blood," taken from Matthew 6:26-28, Mark 14:22-24, Luke 22:19, 20.
Water is to be mixed with the wine in the chalice.
The laity must receive Communion from the clergy, while the clergy administer Communion to themselves.
After the consecration of the elements, the actual body and actual blood of Christ exist in the consecrated pieces of the host;* and the host is therefore to be venerated when it is displayed and conveyed about.
* I.e., the bread.
This marvelous and singular conversion of the entire substance of the bread into Christ's body, and of the entire substance of the wine into His blood, is called transubstantiation.
Under certain conditions an administration of Communion with both elements may be granted by the Pope.
The bread is called supersubstantial and the bread of angels, which they eat without any veilings. It is also called spiritual food, and the antidote by which they are set free from sins.

3. Regarding Masses:

Roman Catholics call it the sacrifice of the mass, since the sacrifice by which Christ offered Himself to God the Father is represented in it under the appearance of the bread and wine. It is a truly propitiatory sacrifice, therefore, and a pure one, having nothing but what is holy in it.
If the people do not receive Communion in the sacrament, but only the celebrator of it, the people in that case receive it spiritually, because the celebrators of it celebrate it not for themselves only, but for all the faithful who belong to the body of Christ.
Masses ought not to be celebrated in the vernacular tongue, because they contain the great learning of the congregation of the faithful, but the celebrators may make some explanation on the Lord's days.
The practice has been established to pronounce some of the mystical words in a low voice, and others in a louder voice; and, for the majesty of so great a sacrifice being offered to God, to use lights, fumigations with incense, vestments, and other like things.
The sacrifice is to be offered for the sins, punishments, satisfactions, and anything else required of the living, and for the dead.
Masses in commemoration of saints are expressions of thanksgiving for their interceding when implored.

4. Regarding Penance:

In addition to baptism there is the sacrament of penance, by which the benefit of the death and merit of Christ is applied to people who have lapsed after baptism. Therefore it is called a kind of elaboration of baptism.
The steps of penance are contrition, confession, and satisfaction.
Contrition is a gift of God, and an impulse of the Holy Spirit not yet indwelling, but only moving in a person; thus it is a disposition.
Confession ought to be made of all mortal sins, even the most hidden, and of one's intentions.
Sins retained are not forgiven; but those which, after examination, do not recur, are included in the confession.
Confession ought to be made at least once a year.
Sins are to be absolved by ordained holders of the keys,* and sins are forgiven when these say, "I absolve you." Absolution is like the act of a judge when he pronounces sentence.
* I.e., ordained clergy.
The more grievous sins must be absolved by bishops, and still more grievous ones by the Pope.
Satisfaction is made by having expiatory penalties imposed by a cleric at his discretion, commensurate with the offense.
When eternal punishment is set aside, so too is the temporal penalty.
The authority to grant indulgences was left to the Church by Christ, and employment of them is especially saving.

5. Regarding Justification:

Passage from the state in which a person is born a child of Adam, into a state of grace through the Savior as a second Adam, is impossible without the washing of regeneration and faith, or baptism.
A second commencement of justification results from a prevenient grace, which is a calling with which a person cooperates by changing himself.
A disposition is formed by faith, to which a person is freely moved, when he believes what has been revealed to be true. After that, by hope, when he believes that God is gracious for the sake of Christ. And by charity, as he begins to love the neighbor and hate sin.
The justification which follows means not only a forgiveness of sins, but a sanctification and renewal of the inner self. People are then not regarded as righteous, but are in fact righteous, admitting righteousness into themselves; and because they receive the merit of Christ's passion, their justification is thus introduced through faith, hope and charity.
Faith is the beginning of human salvation, the foundation and root of justification, and this is what it means to be justified by faith.
Moreover, because none of the things that precede justification, whether faith or works, merits the grace of justification, to be justified is to be justified by grace, for it is a prevenient grace.
Yet a person is nevertheless justified by works, and not by faith only.
The righteous may fall into light and venial sins and still be righteous.
Therefore the righteous ought also to continually labor by prayers, offerings, alms and fasts not to fall, because they have been reborn into the hope of glory, and not into glory.
If the righteous fall from the grace of justification, they may be justified again by the sacrament of penance.
By every mortal sin grace is lost, but not faith, whereas by infidelity, which is a turning away from religion, faith also is lost.
The works of one who has been justified are meritorious; and by the works which they do by the grace of God and the merit of Christ, the justified merit eternal life.
Free will was not lost or extinguished by the sin of Adam. A person cooperates by acceding to the calling of God. Otherwise he would be an inanimate body.
Roman Catholics assert predestination, saying that no one knows whether he is among the number of the predestinated, or among those whom God has chosen for Himself, except by a special revelation.

6. Regarding Purgatory:

Justification does not remove all the guilt of a temporal penalty paid. All therefore enter into purgatory to be set free of the guilt, before the entrance to heaven lies open.
The souls of the faithful detained there are helped by intercessory prayers, and especially by the sacrifice of the mass; and this must be diligently taught and preached.
(The torments there are variously described, but they are inventions, mere fictions.)

7. Regarding the Seven Sacraments:

There are seven sacraments: baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony. There are no more, nor fewer.
One is of more worth than another.
They contain grace, and grace is conferred by them ex opere operato [simply by the performance of them].
The same number of sacraments existed in the ancient law [of the Old Testament].
(We have dealt already with baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, and penance.)

Regarding the Sacrament of Extreme Unction:

It is based on James 5:14, 15.*
* "Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven."
It is administered to the ill near the end of life, which is why it is called the sacrament of the departing.
If the recipients recover, it may be administered again.
It is administered with oil blessed by a bishop, and uses these words: "God grant you indulgence for whatever offense you have committed by fault of the eyes, nostrils or touch."

Regarding the Sacrament of Orders:

The service of the priesthood has in it seven orders, which differ in rank and together are called the ecclesiastical hierarchy, a hierarchy ordered like the battle lines of an army camp.
Inaugurations into the service are effected by anointings, and by transfers of the Holy Spirit into those inaugurated.
Ordinations of bishops and priests do not require any secular authority, or the consent, calling, or authority of a magistrate. Men who ascend to the service merely by the appointment of such secular authorities, at their calling, are not ministers, but thieves and robbers, who do not "enter by the door."*
* A reference to John 10:1.

Regarding the Sacrament of Matrimony:

Dispensation in regard to degrees [of consanguinity and affinity] and divorce belong to the Church.
Clergy may not contract matrimony.
It is possible for all to have the gift of chastity, and if anyone says he is not capable of it, even though he has vowed it, he is an anathema, because God does not deny it to those who rightly ask it, nor does He allow anyone to be tempted beyond what he can bear.
The state of virginity and celibacy is to be preferred to the state of marriage. And so on.

8. Regarding Saints:

The saints reigning together with Christ offer their prayers to God for mankind.
Christ is to be adored and saints invoked. The invoking of saints is not idolatrous, neither is it contrary to the honor due the one Mediator between God and man. It is called dulia.*
* A lesser veneration paid by Roman Catholics to saints and angels, in contrast to latria, the worship due only to God and Christ.
Images of Christ, of Mary, mother of God, and of saints are to be venerated and honored�-�not that they should be believed to have any Divinity or power in them, but that the honor shown them may be assigned to the original people whom they represent. Moreover, through the images which Roman Catholics kiss, and before which they kneel and bare their heads, they adore Christ and venerate the saints.
The miracles performed by saints are miracles of God.

9. Regarding Authority:

The Roman Pope is the successor of the Apostle Peter, and is the Vicar of Christ, the Head of the Church, and Universal Bishop. He is above councils.
He has the keys to open and close heaven, thus the power to forgive and retain sins. As the key-bearer of eternal life, he has right, therefore, to earthly and heavenly rule.
From him flows the same power to bishops and priests as well, because it was given also to the rest of the apostles, and they are therefore called ministers of the keys.
It belongs to the Church to judge of the true meaning and interpretation of the Holy Scripture, and those who contradict this are to be punished with penalties established by law.
It is not fitting for laity to read the Holy Scripture, since no one but the Church knows its meaning. Therefore its ministers boast of their knowing it.

10. These tenets come from councils and bulls, especially from the Council of Trent* and the papal bull confirming [its decrees],** in which they condemn by anathema all who think, believe and act contrary to what it has decreed, which in general are what we have cited above.
* An ecumenical council convened in 1545 at Trento in northern Italy to answer the Protestant Reformation by formally defining the doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church and introducing certain moral and administrative reforms. The Council met off and on over a number of years, finally concluding its deliberations at the end of 1563.
** "Benedictus Deus," issued by Pope Pius IV on January 26, 1764.


THE DOCTRINES OF

THE PROTESTANT REFORMED

CHURCH AND RELIGION

IN SUMMARY


Since in its spiritual sense the book of Revelation deals at length with the Protestant Reformed, therefore before embarking on the expositions we need to set forth its teachings also, and these in the following order: namely, regarding God, Christ the Lord, Justification by Faith and Good Works, the Law and the Gospel, Repentance and Confession, Original Sin, baptism, Holy Supper, Free Will, and the Church.

1. Regarding God:

Regarding God, the Protestant Reformed believe in accord with the Athanasian Creed,* which we do not take up here because it is in everyone's hand.**
* A profession of faith beginning with the words "Quicunque vult" and once widely used in western Christianity. Attributed in earlier centuries to Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria in the 4th century, it became known also as the Athanasian Creed; but modern scholarship no longer ascribes it to him but to some other, unknown, western writer(s), perhaps originating in Gaul toward the end of the 5th century.
** As the Athanasian Creed is not, however, in everyone's hand today, we include our translation of it here:
"Whoever wishes to be saved must above all hold to the Catholic faith. And unless one has kept it intact and inviolate, he will surely perish to eternity.
"This now is the Catholic faith: that we revere one God in trinity, and the trinity in unity, neither confounding their persons nor dividing their essence. For the person of the Father is one person, that of the Son another, and that of the Holy Spirit still another. But the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit possess one Divinity, an equal glory, a coeternal majesty. As the nature of the Father is, such is the nature of the Son, and such also the nature of the Holy Spirit. The Father is uncreated, the Son is uncreated, and the Holy Spirit is uncreated. The Father is immeasurable, the Son is immeasurable, and the Holy Spirit is immeasurable. The Father is eternal, the Son is eternal, and the Holy Spirit is eternal. And yet there are not three eternal Gods, but one eternal God. Even as there are not three uncreated Gods, nor three immeasurable Gods, but one uncreated God, and one immeasurable God. Similarly, the Father is omnipotent, the Son is omnipotent, and the Holy Spirit is omnipotent. And yet there are not three omnipotent Gods, but one omnipotent God. Thus the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God. And yet there are not three Gods, but one God. Thus the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord, and the Holy Spirit is Lord. And yet there are not three Lords, but one Lord. For as Christian verity compels us to confess each person individually as God and Lord, so Catholic religion forbids us to say three Gods or Lords. The Father was not made by anyone, nor created or begotten. The Son exists from the Father, being neither made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Spirit exists from the Father and Son, being neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but emanating. There is therefore one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Spirit, not three Holy Spirits. Moreover in this trinity nothing is prior or subsequent, nothing greater or lesser; but the three persons are altogether coeternal and coequal with each other. Thus, in every respect, we must, as stated already before, revere a unity in trinity, and a trinity in unity. Whoever wishes to be saved, therefore, let him think in this way about the trinity.
"For eternal salvation, however, it is necessary that one also faithfully believe in the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. A right faith, therefore, is that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man�-�being God, having been begotten from the essence of the Father before the world was, and being man, having been born from the essence of the mother in the world�-�being perfect God, perfect man, consisting of a rational soul and human flesh, equal to the Father as regards Divinity, less than the Father as regards humanity. But although He is God and man, nevertheless there are not two Christs but one, yet one not by a conversion of His Divinity into flesh, but by an assumption of His humanity into God; being completely one, but not by a confounding of any essence, but by the unity of His person. For as a rational soul and flesh are one person, so God and man are one Christ, who suffered for our salvation. He descended to hell. On the third day He rose from the dead. He ascended to heaven. He sits on the right hand of the Father. He will come from there to judge the living and the dead. At His coming all people will have to rise with their bodies and give an accounting of their individual deeds. And those who have done good deeds will enter into eternal life, while those who have done evil deeds will enter into eternal fire.
"This is the Catholic faith, and unless one believes it faithfully and firmly, he cannot be saved."

People also know that they believe in God the Father as the Creator and Preserver, in God the Son as the Savior and Redeemer, and in the Holy Spirit as the Enlightener and Sanctifier.

2. Regarding Christ the Lord:

Regarding the person of Christ the Protestant Reformed do not all teach the same thing.

Lutherans teach that:

The virgin Mary conceived and bore not only a real person, but also the real Son of God, on which account she is rightly called, and truly is, the Mother of God.
Christ has in Him two natures, Divine and human�-�Divine from eternity, and human in time. These two natures are united as to person, so completely united that there are not two Christs, one the Son of God, the other the Son of Man, but so that the one and the same person is the Son of God and the Son of Man�-�not that the two natures were commingled into one essence, nor that one was changed into the other, but that each nature retains its own essential properties, and what these are is also described.
The union of these natures is a hypostatic union, and it is a most perfect partnership, like that of soul and body. It is therefore rightly said that in Christ God is Man and Man is God.
He suffered for us not as a mere man only, but as a man whose human nature had such a close and indescribable union and partnership with the Son of God as to form one person with it.
Truly the Son of God suffered for us, but only in respect to the properties of His human nature.
The Son of Man, meaning Christ as to His human nature, was in fact raised to the right hand of God when He was taken up into God, which happened as soon as He was conceived of the Holy Spirit in His mother's womb.
Christ always had that majesty by reason of the union in His person, but in His state of exinanition He exercised it only to the extent that it seemed good to Him. After the resurrection, however, He fully and completely put off the form of a servant and set His human nature or essence into complete appropriation of the Divine majesty; and in this way He entered into glory.
In a word, Christ is true God and man in one indivisible person, and remains so to eternity. And as true, omnipotent, and eternal God, He also, in respect to His humanity abiding at the right hand of God, governs all things in heaven and on earth, and moreover fills all things, is present with us, and dwells and operates in us.
There is no difference in adoration [of the Divine and human natures], because through the nature that is seen, the Divinity is adored that is not seen.
The Divine essence communicates and imparts its own excellent properties to the human nature, and it performs its Divine operations through the body as through its instrument. Thus all the fullness of the Godhead dwells in Christ bodily, as Paul said.
* Colossians 2:9
The Incarnation took place in order that He might reconcile the Father to us, and become a sacrificial victim for the sins of the whole world, both original sin and sins actually committed. He was incarnated from the essence of the Holy Spirit, but the human nature came from the Virgin Mary, which He, as the Word, took on and united to Himself.
He sanctifies those who believe in Him, by sending the Holy Spirit into their hearts to govern, comfort, and animate them, and to defend them against the devil and the power of sin.
Christ descended to those below and destroyed hell for all believers.* How this was accomplished, however, He does not wish to be closely investigated. Rather knowledge of this occurrence is reserved for another age, when not only this mystery, but many others too will be revealed.
* See 1 Peter 3:18-20.
These tenets come from Luther,* the Augsburg Confession,** the Council of Nicea,*** and the Schmalkaldic Articles.**** See The Formula of Concord.*****
* I.e., Martin Luther, 1483�1546, German leader of the Protestant Reformation, founder of Lutheranism, and author of numerous theological treatises.
** A detailed confession of faith drawn up by Philipp Melanchthon primarily and approved by Martin Luther, which was presented to the Emperor Charles V at Augsburg in Bavaria on June 25, 1530, a confession which became the principal creed of the Lutheran Church.
*** A council convened by the Roman emperor Constantine in 325 A.D. at Nicea (now Iznik) in Bithynia, primarily to settle a theological controversy between eastern and western theologians over Arianism, which the council condemned in a statement known as the Nicene Creed. A second creed of unknown origin appearing somewhat later and bearing a close resemblance to the earlier creed is also known as the Nicene Creed, and is the one more often meant.
**** A doctrinal statement produced by Martin Luther and presented on February 23, 1537, to an assembly of Lutheran princes and theologians at Schmalkalden in Thuringia, Germany. The articles were subsequently published, and in 1580 included in the Book of Concord, a compilation of doctrinal formulations and creeds published in German at Dresden.
***** The last of the classical Lutheran statements of faith, composed in 1577 by a number of theologians in response to schisms in the Lutheran Church and subsequently published in 1580 along with other formulas and creeds in The Book of Concord.

Some of the Protestant Reformed, as discussed also in The Formula of Concord, believe that:

Christ, in keeping with His human nature, received by His exaltation created gifts and finite power only, so that He is a man like any other, retaining the properties of the flesh. In respect to His human nature He is therefore not omnipresent or omniscient. Although absent, He rules as a king does matters at a distance from Him.
As God from eternity He abides with the Father, while as a man born in time He abides with angels in heaven. The saying that in Christ God is Man and Man is God is a figure of speech. Along with other like statements.
This disagreement, however, is settled by the Athanasian Creed, which everyone in the Christian world accepts, where we find these words:

The true faith...is that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man�-�being God, having been begotten from the essence of the Father before the world was, and being man, having been born from the essence of the mother in the world�-� being perfect God and perfect man... But although He is God and man, nevertheless there are not two Christs but one, ...one not by a conversion of His Divine essence into flesh, but by an assumption of His humanity into God; being completely one, but not by a confounding of any essence, but by the unity of His person. For as a rational soul and flesh are one person, so God and man are one Christ.

3. Regarding Justification by Faith, and Good Works:

The justifying and saving faith of the clergy is this: God the Father turned away from the human race because of its iniquities, and so in accord with justice condemned it to eternal death. Therefore He also sent His Son into the world to atone and redeem, and to make satisfaction and effect a reconciliation, and this the Son did by taking upon Himself the condemnation of the Law and suffering Himself to be crucified. In so doing, and by obedience, He fulfilled all the requirements of God's justice, even so that He became righteousness; and God the Father imputes and applies His merit to believers, and sends to them the Holy Spirit, which produces charity, good works, and repentance as a good tree produces good fruit, and so justifies, renews, regenerates, and sanctifies. This faith is also the one and only means of salvation, and by it alone are sins forgiven a person.
They draw a distinction between the act and state of justification. By the act of justification they mean the beginning of justification, which takes place the moment a person through that faith alone embraces with confidence the merit of Christ. By the state of justification they mean the progress of that faith, which results from an inner operation of the Holy Spirit, an operation that does not manifest itself beyond certain signs, concerning which they have various teachings. They speak also of manifest good works, which are done by a person and of his volition, and which follow that faith, but they do not include them as part of justification because a person's native character and thus his merit-seeking is in them.
This is today's faith in summary, but the arguments in its defense and the teachings concerning it are many and manifold, some of which we must also cite, as the following: People cannot be justified before God by their own powers, merits or works, but they are justified gratis for the sake of Christ, through faith, by believing that they are received into grace and that their sins are forgiven for the sake of Him who by His death made satisfaction for us, and that God the Father imputes this to believers as righteousness in His sight.
This faith includes not only the historical knowledge that Christ suffered and died for us, but also an assent of the heart, confidence and trust that sins are forgiven gratis for Christ's sake, and that they are justified. And these three elements then coincide: the unearned promise, the merit of Christ as the price, and propitiation.
Faith is the righteousness by which we are regarded as righteous before God because of the promise.
To be justified, then, is to be absolved of sins, and one may also be said to be in some measure animated and regenerated.
Faith is imputed to us as righteousness, not because it is so good a work, but because it embraces Christ's merit.
Christ's merit is His obedience, suffering, death, and resurrection.
It is necessary that there be something by which God can be approached, and it is nothing else than faith, which is the means of reception.
In the act of justification faith enters through the Word and the hearing, and it is not an act of the person, but is the operation of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, a person then does not cooperate any more than a pillar of salt, or a log or stone, doing nothing of himself and knowing nothing of its occurrence; but he cooperates after the act, though not with any will of his own in spiritual matters (otherwise than is the case in natural, civil and moral matters). Nevertheless, in spiritual matters people can then progress to the point that they will good and are delighted by it; but in fact this is owing not to their own will, but to the Holy Spirit, and thus they cooperate not by virtue of their own powers, but by virtue of new powers and gifts which the Holy Spirit initiated upon their conversion. In a true conversion, moreover, a transformation, renewal and movement take place in a person's intellect and heart.
Charity, good works, and repentance do not enter into the act of justification, but they are requisite in a state of justification, primarily because commanded by God; and through them people merit material rewards in this life, but not forgiveness of sins or the glory of eternal life, because faith alone justifies and saves without the works of the Law.
Faith justifies a person as regards the act, but renews him as regards the state.
Being commanded by God, the honorable works imposed by the Ten Commandments must of necessity be done during renewal, because God wills that the lusts of the flesh be restrained by civil discipline. It is for this reason that He has given us doctrine, laws, officials, and penalties.
It is consequently false to say, therefore, that we merit forgiveness of sins and salvation by our works, or that works contribute anything to preserving faith. And it is consequently also false to say that a person may be regarded as righteous because of the righteousness of his reason, or that his reason can by its own powers love God above all things and obey His law.
In short, faith and salvation are preserved and maintained in people not by good works, but only by the Spirit of God and faith. Good works, however, are nevertheless testimonies to the presence of the Holy Spirit and to its indwelling in them.
Condemned as detrimental is the statement that good works are harmful to salvation, because good works are to be understood as the inner workings of the Holy Spirit, which are good, and not the outer works issuing from a person's own will, which, being merit-seeking, are not good but evil.
The Protestant Reformed say, furthermore, that at the Last Judgment Christ will pass sentence on good and evil works as effects belonging to or not belonging to a person's faith.
This faith reigns today throughout the Protestant Reformed Christian world among the clergy, but not among the laity, save for a very few. For laymen take faith to mean nothing more than to believe in God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and think that anyone who lives rightly and believes rightly is saved. Regarding the Lord, moreover, they believe that He is their Savior. For they do not know the mysteries of justification taught by their preachers, and even though the preachers preach them, still among their lay listeners these mysteries go in one ear and out the other. Indeed, the teachers themselves regard themselves as learned on account of their knowledge, and in their colleges and universities they toil mightily to comprehend those mysteries. That is why we said above that this faith is the faith of the clergy.
But even so, the preachers teach this same faith in kingdoms inhabited by the Protestant Reformed in different ways.
In Germany, Sweden, and Denmark they teach that the Holy Spirit operates through that faith and so justifies and sanctifies people, and that afterward it progressively renews and regenerates, but does so apart from works of the Law. Moreover they say that people who possess that faith as the result of trust and confidence are in a state of grace with God the Father. They say, too, that although the evils that they commit do indeed appear, still they are then continually forgiven.
In England they teach that this faith produces charity without the person's knowing, and that a person's feeling the Holy Spirit operating inwardly in him is also the good of charity. But if he does not feel it, and yet does good in order to be saved, it can be called good, but good that nevertheless derives from the person the character of having merit-seeking in it.
This faith, moreover, can produce the good of charity in the last hour of a person's life, although they do not know how.
In Holland they teach that through this faith God the Father justifies and purifies a person inwardly for the sake of the Son by means of the Holy Spirit, but only as far as his native will, from which it turns away without touching it�-�or as some say, touching it only lightly�-�and that thus the evils of the person's will do not appear before God.
Few of the laity, however, know anything of these mysteries of the clergy, nor do the clergy wish to proclaim them as they are, because they know that the laity have no taste for them.

4. Regarding the Law and the Gospel:

The Law was given by God to make known what sin is and thus to restrain it by threats and fear, and afterward by the promise and annunciation of grace. The chief function of the Law, therefore, is to reveal the reality of original sin and all its fruits, and to make known the horrendous extent to which human nature has fallen and become thoroughly depraved. In this way it terrifies, humiliates, and prostrates a person, to the point that he despairs of himself and anxiously wishes for help. This effect of the Law is called contrition, which is neither active nor imaginary, but passive and a torment of conscience.
The Gospel, on the other hand, is the whole doctrine regarding Christ and faith, and so the forgiveness of sins, thus a most welcome messenger, neither accusing nor terrifying, but comforting.
The Law reveals the wrath of God at all impiety and condemns mankind, so as to cause a person to pay attention to Christ and the Gospel. Both must be preached, because they are connected.
The Gospel teaches that Christ took upon Himself all the curse of the Law and atoned for all sins, and that we attain forgiveness through faith.
The Holy Spirit is not given or received, nor the human heart renewed, through preaching of the Law, but through preaching of the Gospel. The Holy Spirit then employs the ministry of the Law to teach, and in the Ten Commandments show, what the will and good pleasure of God are. Thus the Holy Spirit mortifies and animates.
A distinction must be drawn between works of the Law and works of the Holy Spirit. Consequently the faithful are, for that very reason, not under the Law but under grace.
The righteousness of the Law does not justify, which is to say, it does not reconcile or regenerate, nor does it by itself make people acceptable to God; but when the Holy Spirit has been given, fulfillment of the Law follows.
The works of the second table of the Ten Commandments do not justify, because they enable us to live in harmony with our fellow man, and not properly with God, and yet in a state of justification we must live in harmony with God.
Because Christ, though without sin, underwent the punishment of sin and became a sacrificial victim on our behalf, He bore the just burden of the Law so that it would not condemn believers, as He is the propitiatory substitute for them, on which account they are regarded as righteous.

5. Regarding Repentance and Confession:

Repentance consists of two components, one being contrition or a smiting of the conscience with terror due to sins, the other being faith conceived from the Gospel which comforts the conscience with the forgiveness of sins and liberates from terrors.
Someone who confesses his whole self to be sin encompasses all sins, excludes none, and forgets none. Being thus purged of his sins, the person is purified, rectified, and sanctified, since the Holy Spirit does not permit sin to have dominion, but curbs and restrains it.
Any enumeration of sins ought to be free, according as one chooses or does not choose. But the option of a private confession and absolution should be emphasized, so that if anyone wishes, he can confess his sins and receive absolution from a confessor, and have his sins then forgiven. The words that the minister is to say then in reply are, "May God be gracious to you and strengthen your faith; be it done to you according as you believe; and by the Lord's command I forgive you your sins." Others, however, say, "I proclaim to you the forgiveness of your sins."
Still, sins are nevertheless not forgiven through repentance, as they are not through works, but are forgiven through faith.
The repentance of the clergy is consequently only a confession before God that they are sinners, and a prayer that they may remain steadfast in their faith.
Atonements and the satisfaction of penalties are not necessary, because Christ is the atonement and satisfaction.

6. Regarding Original Sin the Protestant Reformed teach that:

After the fall of Adam, people begotten according to laws of nature are all born with sin, that is, without fear of God and with lusts, and this condemns and still inflicts eternal death now on those who are not reborn by baptism and by the Holy Spirit.
Sin is the loss of original righteousness and with it a disordered disposition of the constituents of the soul and a corrupt state of being.
There is a difference between the underlying nature into which mankind was created, which exists still after the Fall and remains a creation of God, and original sin. Thus there is a difference between a corrupt nature and a corruption that has been attached to people's nature by which the nature is corrupted. No one but God alone can separate the corruption of the nature from the underlying nature. This He will wholly do in the blessed resurrection, because the underlying nature that a person carries around in the world will then rise again without original sin and enjoy eternal happiness. The difference is like that between a work of God and a work of the devil. This is not the way this sin invaded people's nature, as though Satan created some evil in essence and commingled it with their nature, but the original righteousness created along with mankind was lost.
Original sin is something additional; and by reason of it a person is as though spiritually dead before God.
This evil is covered and pardoned only through Christ.
The seed itself from which a person is formed has been contaminated by this sin.
It is owing to this as well that a person receives corrupt inclinations from his parents and an inner uncleanness of heart.

7. Regarding baptism:

Baptism involves not water simply, but water employed by Divine command and sealed by the Word of God, and thus sanctified.
The power, work, fruit and goal of baptism is to save people and incorporate them into the Christian Communion.
Baptism confers victory over death and the devil, forgiveness of sins, the grace of God, Christ with all His works, the Holy Spirit with all its gifts, and eternal blessedness, for each and every one who believes.
Whether faith also is granted by baptism in the case of little children is too deep a question for serious inquiry.
Immersion in the water symbolizes a dying of the old self and the rising of a new one. It may be called, therefore, the washing of regeneration, and in truth a washing in the Word, and in the death and burial of Christ.
A Christian's life is a daily baptism, once it is thus begun.
It is not the water that accomplishes this, but the Word of God which is present in and accompanies the water, and the faith in the Word of God added to the water. It follows, therefore, that baptism in the name of God may indeed be performed by men; yet it is not, but is performed by God Himself.
Baptism does not take away original sin by extinguishing base lust, but it takes away the guilt.

Others, however, of the Protestant Reformed believe that:

Baptism is an outward washing of water, which symbolizes an inner cleansing from sins.
It does not confer regeneration, faith, the grace of God, or salvation, but only symbolizes and seals them. Neither are these conferred in or with baptism, but afterward with a growing maturity. Moreover, only the elect attain the grace of Christ and the gift of faith.
Because salvation does not depend on baptism, furthermore, it is therefore permissible for someone else to administer it in the absence of a regular minister.

8. Regarding Holy Supper:

The Protestant Reformed called Lutherans teach that:

In Holy Supper or the Sacrament of the Altar, the body and blood of Christ are really and substantially present, and are actually distributed and received together with the bread and wine. Therefore the actual body and actual blood of Christ are also present in, with, and under the form of the bread and wine, and are given to Christians to eat and drink. Moreover, they are not simply bread and wine, therefore, but are encompassed by and joined to the Word of God, and this causes Christ's body and blood to be present. For it becomes a sacrament when the Word is added to the element.
Nevertheless, there is no transubstantiation such as exists for Roman Catholics.
Holy Supper is food for the soul, nourishing and strengthening the new self.
It was instituted so that faith might recover or receive its vitality, and that a forgiveness of sins might be granted, together with a new life, which Christ merited for us.
Thus the body and blood of Christ, by reason of their sacramental union with the bread and wine, are assimilated not only spiritually through faith, but also with the mouth, in a supernatural way.
The value of this Supper consists solely in obedience, and in the merit of Christ which is applied by a genuine faith.
In short, the sacraments of the Lord's Supper and baptism are testimony to God's will and grace toward men; and the sacrament of the Supper is a promise of the forgiveness of sins through faith. It moves hearts to believe; and the Holy Spirit works through the Word and the sacraments.
Consecration by the minister does not produce these effects, but they are to be attributed to the omnipotent power of the Lord alone.
Both worthy and unworthy people receive the actual body and actual blood of Christ as He hung upon the cross, but the worthy do so to their salvation, the unworthy to their condemnation. The worthy are those who have faith. No one is to be compelled to partake of the Supper, but everyone may come to it when a spiritual hunger prompts him.

Others, however, of the Protestant Reformed teach that:

In Holy Supper the body and blood of Christ are assimilated only spiritually, and the bread and wine employed are merely signs, stamps, symbols, tokens, representations, and counterparts. Christ is present not bodily, but only by the power and operation emanating from His Divine essence. There is, however, a conjunction in heaven, according to the communication of specific phrases.
The value of this Supper depends not only on faith, but also on one's preparation.
Only the worthy receive its efficacy, and the unworthy merely the bread and wine.
Even though they have these disagreements, still all the Protestant Reformed agree on this, that people who wish to partake of that Holy Supper worthily must altogether repent�-�Lutherans saying that if people do not repent of their evil works, and yet approach, they are damned to eternity. And the English say that otherwise the Devil will enter into them as he did into Judas. This follows from their prayers recited prior to Communion.*
* The English text of their customary prayer is quoted in The Doctrine of Life, no. 5, as follows: "The way and means to be received as worthy partakers of that Holy Table is First, to examine your lives and Conversations by the rule of God's commandments, and wherein soever ye shall perceive yourselves to have offended either by will, word or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life; and if ye shall perceive your offences to be such, as are not only against God, but also against your neighbors, then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them, being ready to make restitution and satisfaction according to the utmost of your power, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other, and being likewise ready to forgive others that have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your offences of God's hand, for otherwise the receiving of the Holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, or hinderer or slanderer of His word, or adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to the Holy Table; lest after the taking of that Holy Sacrament the Devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you with all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul."

9. Regarding Free Will:

The Protestant Reformed distinguish between the state before the Fall, the state since the Fall, the state following a person's reception of faith and renewal, and his state after his resurrection.
Since the Fall a person is utterly incapable by his own powers of embarking at all on spiritual and Divine matters, of thinking about them, of understanding them, of believing them, of willing them, of putting them into practice or of cooperating with them. Neither is he able to adapt or accommodate himself for grace. Rather his natural bent is solely for such things as are contrary to God and displease God. Consequently in spiritual matters a person is like a log, and yet he still has a capacity�-�not active but passive�-�by which he can be turned to good by the grace of God. Nevertheless, since the Fall a person has the free will remaining to him of being able to hear the Word of God or not, and so of having a spark of faith kindled in his heart, which includes a forgiveness of sins for Christ's sake and brings consolation.
At the same time the human will has the freedom to practice civil justice and to choose among matters subject to reason.

10. Regarding the Church:

The church is the congregation and communion of saints, and is spread throughout the entire world among people who have the same Christ and same Holy Spirit, and the same sacraments, whether they possess the same traditions or different ones.
It is above all, moreover, a society of faith. And this Church alone is the body of Christ, in which good people are the Church in fact and in name, but the evil in name only.
Evil people and hypocrites (being classed together) are members of the Church as regards its external manifestations, provided they have not been excommunicated; but they are not members of the body of Christ.
Church rites, called ceremonies, are not essential and do not constitute worship of God, not even a part of the worship of God. Therefore it falls within the freedom of the Church to institute, alter, or abrogate such things as differences in vestments, times, days, things ingested, and others. And accordingly no church ought to condemn another because of them.

11. These are the doctrines of the Protestant Reformed Church and religion in summary. However, doctrines taught by Schwenkfeldians,* Pelagians,** Manichaeans,*** Donatists,**** Anabaptists,***** Arminians,****** Zwinglians,******* Antitrinitarians,******** Socinians,********* Arians,---------- and currently Quakers----------* and Herrnhuters----------**�-�these we have passed over, as their adherents have been denounced and rejected as heretics.
* Followers of Kaspar von Schwenkfeld, 1490�1561, a German religious reformer who promoted a strict church discipline. Once an admirer of Luther, Schwenkfeld later withdrew from the Lutheran Church owing to doctrinal disputes, and after his death his followers, also known as Schwenkfelders, were persecuted and in the 18th century fled to America and other parts of Europe. The sect still exists in Pennsylvania.
** Holders of the view�-�initially advanced by the British theologian Pelagius in the late 4th and early 5th centuries and later revived in the Reformation�-�that people have the freedom to choose between good and evil and can by their own efforts embark on the path of salvation and make themselves righteous.
*** Followers of the teachings of Mani in the 3rd and 4th centuries, whose ideas survived into medieval times, including belief in a dualistic universe of good and evil in constant conflict, and in extreme asceticism as the path of righteousness.
**** A schismatic group originating in 4th century North Africa which maintained that the sacraments were invalid if administered by priests who, during the Roman persecution, had weakened or given out any information. Named after Donatus, an early leader, the Donatist Church became a separate church lasting into the 8th century, which taught that the Church consisted of the elect who were holy and in whom the Holy Spirit was present.
***** "Rebaptizers," members of a separatist movement in the early Reformation arising in the 16th century who opposed infant baptism, insisting that one had to be an adult before baptism could be effective, and thus rebaptizing the first generation of their membership. They also disdained the civil state, often refusing to take up arms, and saw the Church as a spiritual body consisting of holy people only. Two of their groups survive today as Hutterites and Mennonites, including among the latter the Amish.
****** Disciples of Jacobus Arminius, 1560�1609, a Dutch theologian who denied the strict predestination taught by John Calvin and his followers, and taught instead human free will and a predestination qualified by God's foresight of a person's faith. Methodism and the more liberal Unitarianism, as well as some other sects, were influenced by Arminian ideas.
******* Followers of Huldreich (or Ulrich) Zwingli, 1484�1531, Swiss theologian and early Church Reformer, who broke with Martin Luther over the nature of the Eucharist. Whereas Luther maintained the actual presence of the body and blood of Christ in the bread and wine, Zwingli taught that the elements were essentially symbolic.
******** An umbrella term for various groups throughout the history of the Christian Church, including Arians and Socinians, which denied the orthodox doctrine of a trinity of persons in the Godhead. Antitrinitarianism survives most notably today in the Unitarian Universalist Association's denial of the Divinity of Christ and acknowledgment only of the Divine called the Father.
********* Disciples of Laelius Socinus (born Lelio Francesco Maria Sozini), 1525�1562, and his nephew Faustus Socinus (Fausto Paolo Sozzini), 1539�1604, who rejected a number of traditional Christian doctrines, such as the Trinity, the Divinity of Christ, and original sin, and who held that Christ was miraculously begotten and that salvation is granted to those who adopt Christ's virtues as a model for their lives.
---------- Adherents of Arianism, a theological view based on the teachings of Arius (c. 250�336), who taught that Christ the Son was a created being, not consubstantial with God the Father, and thus not fully Divine.
----------* Members of the Religious Society of Friends, founded by George Fox, 1624�1691, in mid-17th-century England, now in the United States sometimes called the Friends Church, which taught and still teaches that the Holy Spirit by an "inner light" may operate in and through anyone. It therefore did away with formal creeds, an ordained ministry and external rituals, and is most known for its opposition to violence of any kind. Elsewhere the writer gives an unflattering account of Quakers in the spiritual world.
----------** Moravian Brethren, called Herrnhuters after the name of a village in Saxony built and settled in 1722 by Hussite emigrants from Moravia. Moravians hold the Bible as the only rule in matters of faith and morals, and although retaining from their Roman Catholic roots in Bohemia among followers of John Huss a modified episcopal form of government, they appear to represent in their worship a simple form of other-worldly Christianity. Elsewhere the writer gives a condemnatory account of Moravians in the spiritual world.

AR (Rogers) n. 1

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 1

sRef Rev@21 @9 S0' sRef Rev@21 @10 S0' sRef Rev@21 @5 S0' sRef Rev@21 @2 S0' sRef Rev@22 @10 S0' sRef Rev@21 @1 S0' 1. THE APOCALYPSE

OR

BOOK OF REVELATION

CHAPTER 1

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John, 2 who bore witness to the Word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, to whatever he saw. 3 Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it, for the time is near.
4 John, to the seven churches which are in Asia:
Grace to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before His throne, 5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth, who loves us and washes us from our sins in His blood, 6 and makes us kings and priests to His God and Father. To Him be glory and might forever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him, and all the tribes of the earth will wail because of Him. Even so, Amen. 8 "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End," says the Lord, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.
9 I, John, who am also your brother and your companion in the tribulation and kingdom and patient awaiting of Jesus Christ, was on the island called Patmos for the Word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 10 I became in the spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet, 11 saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last. What you see, write in a book and send it to the churches which are in Asia�-�Ephesus and Smyrna, Pergamum and Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea." 12 Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me, and having turned I saw seven golden lampstands, 13 and in the midst of the seven lampstands one like the Son of Man, clothed with a long robe and girded about the breasts with a golden girdle. 14 His head and hair were white, like wool as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire. 15 His feet were like fine brass, as though fired in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters; 16 having in His right hand seven stars, and issuing from His mouth a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance as the sun shines in its power. 17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as though dead. But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, "Do not be afraid. I am the First and the Last, 18 and am He who lives, and was put to death, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of hell and death. 19 Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this. 20 The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches."

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

The meaning is that this revelation comes from the Lord alone, and is received by people who will be in His New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, and who will acknowledge the Lord as God of heaven and earth.
The Lord also is described in relation to the Word.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ,

Predictions from the Lord regarding Himself and His church, what the church will be like at its end, and what it will be like thereafter,

which God gave Him to show His servants

for people who have faith arising from charity.

things which must shortly take place.

They must surely come to pass to keep the church from perishing.

And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John,

The things that have been revealed by the Lord through heaven to people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith,

2 who bore witness to the Word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ,

who from the heart and so in a state of light receive Divine truth from the Word and acknowledge the Lord's humanity to be Divine.

to whatever he saw.

Their enlightenment in all matters contained in this revelation.

3 Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it,

Their communion with angels in heaven who live according to the doctrine of the New Jerusalem,

for the time is near.

the state of the church being such that it can no longer continue to maintain its conjunction with the Lord.

4 John, to the seven churches

To all who are in the Christian world where the Word exists and where through it the Lord is known, and who turn to the church,

which are in Asia:

to those who from the Word possess the light of truth.

Grace to you and peace

A Divine salutation

from Him who is and who was and who is to come,

from the Lord who is eternal and infinite, and who is Jehovah,

and from the seven spirits who are before His throne,

from the whole of heaven, where the Lord is in His Divine truth,

5 and from Jesus Christ,

His Divine humanity,

the faithful witness,

which is Divine truth itself,

the firstborn from the dead,

and which is Divine good itself,

and the ruler of the kings of the earth,

from whom originates all truth from good in the church,

who loves us and washes us from our sins in His blood,

who out of love and mercy reforms and regenerates people by His Divine truths drawn from the Word,

6 and makes us kings and priests

who grants those who are born from Him, that is, who are reborn or regenerated, to possess wisdom from Divine truths, and love from Divine goods,

to His God and Father.

thus images of His Divine wisdom and of His Divine love,

To Him be glory and might forever and ever.

to whom alone belong Divine majesty and Divine omnipotence to eternity.

Amen.

A Divine confirmation springing from truth, thus from Himself.

7 Behold, He is coming with the clouds (of heaven),

The Lord will reveal Himself in the literal sense of the Word and lay open its spiritual meaning at the end of the church.

and every eye will see Him,

All those will acknowledge Him who possess, from an affection for it, an understanding of Divine truth.

even they who pierced Him,

Even those will see Him who are caught up in falsities in the church.

and all the tribes of the earth will wail....

This will be when there are no longer any goods and truths in the church.

Even so, Amen.

A Divine confirmation that it will be so.

8 "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End,"

Who is the one and only reality from firsts to lasts, from whom springs all else, thus who is the one and only love, the one and only wisdom, and the one and only life in itself, and so the one and only Creator, Savior and Enlightener from Himself, and therefore the all in all of the church and heaven.

says the Lord, who is and who was and who is to come,

Who is eternal and infinite, and Jehovah.

the Almighty.

Who exists, lives, and has power of Himself, and who directs all things from the first of them through the last.

9 I, John, who am also your brother and companion

Those people who possess the goodness of charity and consequent truths of faith,

in the tribulation and kingdom and patient awaiting of Jesus Christ,

which in the church have been infested by evils and falsities, but which will be removed by the Lord when He comes.

was on the island called Patmos

A state and place in which he could be enlightened,

for the Word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.

so as to receive Divine truth from the Word with the heart and so in a state of light, and to acknowledge the Lord's humanity to be Divine.

10 I became in the spirit on the Lord's day,

A spiritual state then owing to Divine influx.

and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet,

A manifest perception of Divine truth revealed from heaven.

11 saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last.

Who is the one and only reality from firsts to lasts, from whom springs all else (as so on as stated above).

What you see, write in a book

That these things may be revealed for posterity,

and send it to the churches which are in Asia�-�

for those in the Christian world who have the light of truth from the Word

Ephesus and Smyrna, Pergamum and Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea."

in every case according to each one's state of reception.

12 Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me,

A turning around of the state of those people who possess goodness of life, in respect to their perception of the truth in the Word, when they turn to the Lord.

and having turned I saw seven golden lampstands,

A new church, which will have an enlightenment from the Lord from the Word.

13 and in the midst of the seven lampstands one like the Son of Man,

The Lord in relation to the Word, from whom that church originates.

clothed with a long robe

The emanating Divinity which is Divine truth.

and girded about the breasts with a golden girdle.

The emanating and at the same time conjoining Divinity which is Divine good.

14 His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow,

The Divine love accompanying Divine wisdom in first things and last.

and His eyes like a flame of fire.

The Divine wisdom accompanying Divine love.

15 His feet were like fine brass, as though fired in a furnace,

Natural Divine good.

and His voice as the sound of many waters;

Natural Divine truth.

16 having in His right hand seven stars,

All concepts of goodness and truth in the Word from the Lord.

and issuing from His mouth a sharp two-edged sword,

A dispersion of falsities by the Lord by means of the Word and doctrine drawn from it.

and His countenance as the sun shining in its power.

The Divine love and wisdom which are the Lord and which emanate from Him.

17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as though dead.

A failure of his own life owing to such a presence of the Lord.

But He laid His right hand on me,

Life then infused from the Lord.

saying to me, "Do not be afraid.

A revival, and from the deepest humility then, adoration.

"I am the First and the Last,

He is eternal and infinite, thus the only God,

18 and am He who lives,

who alone is life, and the only source of life.

and was put to death,

Disregarded in the church, and His Divine humanity not acknowledged,

and behold, I am alive forevermore.

He is eternal life.

"Amen.

A Divine confirmation that it is the truth.

"And I have the keys of hell and death.

He alone is able to save.

19 "Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this.

So that everything now being revealed may be saved for posterity.

20 "The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands:

The secrets contained in the visions having to do with a new heaven and a new church.

"The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches,

A new church in the heavens, which is the New Heaven.

and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches."

A new church on earth, which is the New Jerusalem descending from the Lord out of the New Heaven.

THE EXPOSITION

People have hitherto not known what the spiritual meaning is. We have shown in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 5-26, that it exists in every constituent of the Word, and that in many places the Word cannot be understood apart from it. This meaning is not apparent in the literal sense, for it is present in it as the soul is in the body.
People do know that there is a spiritual reality and a natural one, and that the spiritual one flows into the natural one and presents itself to be seen and felt in forms that fall within the scope of people's vision and touch. Moreover, they know that apart from these forms the spiritual component is perceived only as affection and thought, or as love and wisdom, which are properties of the mind. They acknowledge that affection and thought, or love, which has the capacity to be affected, and wisdom, which has the capacity to think, are spiritual. They know that these two faculties of the soul present themselves in forms in the body that are called sensory and motor organs, and furthermore, that these forms operate in harmony with those faculties, so much so that when the mind thinks something, the mouth in an instant expresses it, and when the mind wills something, the body in an instant does it. It is apparent, therefore, that there is a perfect union of spiritual and natural components in the human being.
[2] The case is the same with each and every constituent of the world. Each has in it something spiritual as the inmost of its cause, and something natural as its effect, and these two function as one. Moreover, the spiritual component is not apparent in the natural one, because, as we said, it is present in the natural one as the soul is in the body and as the inmost of a cause is in the effect.
It is the same with the Word. Because it is Divine, no one can deny that it is spiritual at its core. But because the spiritual component is not apparent in the literal sense, which is natural, therefore the spiritual meaning has been hitherto unknown. Nor could it have been known previously, before the Lord revealed genuine truths, as the spiritual meaning consists in those truths.
It is on this account that the book of Revelation has heretofore not been understood. But lest there be any doubt that it contains such truths, its contents must be explained phrase by phrase and demonstrated by similar passages elsewhere in the Word. The explanation and demonstration now follow.

AR (Rogers) n. 2

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 2

sRef Rev@1 @1 S0' 2. The Revelation of Jesus Christ. (1:1) This symbolizes predictions from the Lord regarding Himself and His church, what the church will be like at its end, and what it will be like thereafter, both in heaven and on the earth.
"The Revelation of Jesus Christ" symbolizes all predictions, which, being from the Lord, are called "the Revelation of Jesus Christ." Their being about the Lord and His church will be apparent from the exposition.
The book of Revelation does not have as its subject the successive states of the church, still less the successive states of kingdoms, as some people have previously believed. Rather, from beginning to end it has as its subject the last state of the church in heaven and on earth, and the Last Judgment, and after that the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
It is apparent that this New Church is the final object of this work. Consequently the things that precede have to do with what the state of the church will be immediately before it. But the order in which these are described may be seen from the contents of the individual chapters, and more clearly from the exposition of each verse.

AR (Rogers) n. 3

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 3

sRef Dan@9 @10 S0' sRef Rev@1 @1 S0' sRef Jer@25 @4 S0' sRef Amos@3 @7 S1' 3.�Which God gave Him to show His servants. This symbolically means, for people who have faith arising from charity, or truths of wisdom arising from the goodness of love.
To show means, symbolically, to make evident, and servants here symbolize people who have faith arising from charity. The following things are made evident to them because they understand and accept.
Servants mean, in the spiritual sense, people who are governed by truths; and because truths spring from goodness, servants mean people who are governed by truths arising from goodness, thus also people governed by wisdom arising from love, because wisdom has to do with truth, and love with goodness. They also are people who have faith arising from charity, because faith, too, has to do with truth, and charity with goodness. And because the spiritual sense in reality is abstracted from person, therefore servants in that sense symbolize truths.
Now because truths, by teaching goodness, serve it, therefore in general, and properly speaking, by a servant in the Word is meant something serving, or someone or something that serves. In this sense not only were prophets called servants of God, but so, too, was the Lord in respect to His humanity.
That prophets were called servants of God is evident from the following passages:

Jehovah has sent to you all His servants the prophets.... (Jeremiah 25:4)

...He has revealed His secret to His servants the prophets. (Amos 3:7)

...He has set before us by the hand of His servants the prophets. (Daniel 9:10)

Moses, too, is called a servant of Jehovah (Malachi 4:4). That is because a prophet, in the spiritual sense, means doctrinal truth, as discussed below.
sRef Isa@37 @35 S2' sRef Isa@53 @11 S2' sRef Isa@42 @19 S2' sRef Ezek@34 @24 S2' sRef Isa@42 @1 S2' sRef Isa@52 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@37 @24 S2' [2] Moreover, because the Lord was the very embodiment of Divine truth, which also is the Word, and for that reason was called the prophet, and because He served in the world and serves all people to eternity by teaching, therefore He, too, is here and there called the servant of Jehovah, as in the following passages:

Of the labor of His soul He shall see; He shall be satisfied. By His knowledge My righteous Servant shall justify many.... (Isaiah 53:11)

Behold, My Servant shall deal prudently; He shall be exalted and extolled and be very high. (Isaiah 52:13)

Behold! My Servant on whom I rest, My Elect. My soul has good pleasure! I have put My Spirit upon Him.... (Isaiah 42:1, 19)

These things are said of the Lord. David is spoken of similarly, where by him is meant the Lord, as in the following:

I, Jehovah, will be their God, and My servant David a prince among them.... (Ezekiel 34:24)

David My servant shall be king over them, so that they all have one shepherd.... (Ezekiel 37:24)

I will protect this city to save it, for My sake and for My servant David's sake. (Isaiah 37:35)

So, too, Psalm 78:70-72, 89:3, 4, 20. (That by David in these places is meant the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 43, 44.)
The Lord Himself speaks similarly of Himself:

...whoever desires to become great among you must be your attendant, and whoever desires to be first among you must be your servant, even as the Son of Man did not come to be ministered to, but to minister.... (Matthew 20:25-28. Cf. Mark 10:42-45, Luke 22:27. So, too, Luke 12:37)

The Lord says this, because by a servant and attendant are meant one who serves and ministers by teaching, and abstractly from person, Divine truth, which He embodied.
sRef Matt@20 @27 S3' sRef Matt@20 @28 S3' sRef Matt@24 @46 S3' sRef Matt@20 @26 S3' sRef Luke@12 @37 S3' sRef Matt@24 @45 S3' [3] Since a servant therefore means someone who teaches Divine truth, it is apparent that servants in this place in the book of Revelation mean people who possess truths arising from goodness, or faith arising from charity, because they are able to teach from the Lord, that is to say, because the Lord is able to teach and minister through them.
It is in this sense that they are called servants in Matthew:

(At the end of the age,) who...is the faithful and prudent servant, whom his lord set over his household, to give them food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when he comes, will find so doing. (Matthew 24:45, 46)

And in Luke:

Blessed are those servants whom the lord, when he comes, will find watching. Truly I say to you that he will gird himself and have them sit down to eat, and will (himself) come and attend to them. (Luke 12:37)

In heaven, all people in the Lord's spiritual kingdom are called His servants, while those in His celestial kingdom are called His ministers. That is because people in His spiritual kingdom are governed by wisdom derived from Divine truth, and those in the celestial kingdom by love derived from Divine good. And good ministers, while truth serves.
In an opposite sense, however, by servants are meant people who serve the devil. These are in a real state of servitude, whereas people who serve the Lord are in a state of freedom�-�as the Lord also teaches in John 8:31-36.*
* Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed Him, "If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." They answered Him, "We are Abraham's descendants, and have never been in bondage to anyone. How can you say, 'You will be made free'?" Jesus answered them, "Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed. (John 8:31-36)

AR (Rogers) n. 4

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 4

sRef Rev@1 @1 S0' 4. Things which must shortly take place. This symbolically means that they must surely come to pass to keep the church from perishing.
"Which must shortly take place" does not mean that the things predicted in the book of Revelation are going to happen immediately or quickly, but that they will happen surely, and that unless they come to pass, the church will perish.
In the Divine view, and so in the spiritual sense, time does not exist, but instead of time, state. And because "shortly" has to do with time, it symbolically means certainty and that something will happen before its time. For the book of Revelation was written in the first century, and seventeen centuries have now gone by, from which it is apparent that "shortly" means, symbolically, what corresponds to it, which is certainty.
sRef Matt@24 @22 S2' [2] Something quite similar is involved in these words of the Lord:

Unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the elect's sake those days will be shortened. (Matthew 24:22)

This, too, means that unless the church should be ended before its time, it would perish entirely. That chapter has as its subject the end of the age and the Lord's advent, and by the end of the age is meant the last state of the old church, and by the Lord's advent, the first state of a new church.
sRef Ps@90 @4 S3' sRef Ps@2 @7 S3' [3] We said that in the Divine view there is no time, but the presence of everything that has happened and will happen. Accordingly we are told in the Psalms,

...a thousand years in Your sight are like yesterday... (Psalm 90:4)

And in the same book:

I will declare the decree: Jehovah has said to Me, "You are My Son, today I have begotten You." (Psalm 2:7)

"Today" is the presence of the Lord's advent.
For this reason, too, a whole period in the Word is called a day, its first state being called dawn and morning, and its last state evening and night.

AR (Rogers) n. 5

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 5

sRef Rev@1 @1 S0' 5. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John. This symbolizes the things that have been revealed by the Lord through heaven to people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith.
"He sent and signified it by His angel" means, in the spiritual sense, things that have been revealed by the Lord from heaven or through heaven. For in the Word an angel frequently means the angelic heaven, and in the highest sense the Lord Himself. That is because no angel ever speaks with a person in dissociation from heaven, for each has such a conjunction with all the rest there that everyone speaks in accord with the communion, even though the angel is not conscious of it.
In the Lord's sight, in fact, heaven is as a single person, whose soul is the Lord Himself. Therefore the Lord speaks with a person through heaven, as a person does from his soul through his body in speaking with another. And this the person does in conjunction with each and every part of his mind, at whose center are the things that he is saying. But this secret cannot be explained in a few words. We have explained it in part in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom.
In the highest sense the Lord is meant by an angel because heaven is not heaven in consequence of the angels' own qualities, but owing to the Lord's Divinity from which they have their love and wisdom, indeed their life. It is on this account that in the Word the Lord is Himself called an angel.
It is apparent from this that the angel did not of himself speak with John, but that the Lord did so by means of heaven through the angel.
[2] As for saying that this statement means that these things have been revealed to people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith, that is because it is they who are meant by John. For by the Lord's twelve disciples or apostles are meant all in the church who possess truths arising from goodness, and in an abstract sense, all constituents of the church. By Peter are meant all who are governed by faith, and abstractly, faith itself. By James are meant those who are impelled by charity, and abstractly, charity itself. And by John are meant those who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith, and abstractly, the resulting goodness of life itself. That these are what are meant by John, James and Peter in the Gospels may be seen in the short work The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine (London, 1758), no. 122.
[3] Now because goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith is what forms the church, therefore it was through the apostle John that secrets were revealed concerning the state of the church, the secrets that are contained in his visions.
The fact that the names of persons and places in the Word all symbolize things having to do with heaven and the church is something we showed many times in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), also published in London.
It can be seen from this that the phrase, "He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John," means, in the spiritual sense, the things that have been revealed by the Lord through heaven to people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith. For charity produces goodness through faith, and not charity by itself or faith by itself.

AR (Rogers) n. 6

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 6

sRef Rev@1 @2 S0' sRef John@15 @26 S0' 6. Who bore witness to the Word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ. (1:2) This symbolically means, who from the heart and so in a state of light receive Divine truth from the Word and acknowledge the Lord's humanity to be Divine.
John is said to have borne witness to the Word of God, but because John means all people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith, as said just above in no. 5, therefore all these are meant in the spiritual sense. The angels, who are concerned with the spiritual sense of the Word, never know the name of any person mentioned in the Word, but only what the person represents and so symbolizes, which in the case of John is goodness of life or goodness in act, and consequently all people as a whole who possess that goodness. These bear witness, which is to say, they see, acknowledge, and accept from the heart in a state of light, and confess the truths of the Word, especially this truth there, that the Lord's humanity is Divine, as can be seen from the copious passages cited from the Word in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord.
Jesus Christ and the Lamb in the book of Revelation mean the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and God means the Lord in respect to the Divine itself from which springs all else.
sRef John@1 @7 S2' sRef John@1 @34 S2' sRef John@1 @14 S2' sRef John@5 @33 S2' sRef John@1 @1 S2' sRef John@1 @8 S2' sRef John@8 @14 S2' sRef John@1 @2 S2' sRef John@5 @34 S2' sRef John@1 @9 S2' [2] As regards the spiritual signification of bearing witness, this is said of truth, because in the world it is truth to which one is to bear witness, and which, when borne witness to, is acknowledged. But in heaven truth bears witness to itself, because it is the very light of heaven. For when angels hear the truth, they at once recognize it and acknowledge it. And because the Lord is the embodiment of truth, as He Himself teaches in John 14:6,* He is, in heaven, self-witnessing. This makes apparent what is meant by the testimony of Jesus Christ. Therefore the Lord says,

You have sent to John, and he bore witness to the truth. Yet I do not receive testimony from man.... (John 5:33, 34)

And in another place:

(John) came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light.... He was not that Light.... (The Word that was with God and was God, and became flesh,) was the true Light which gives light to every man.... (John 1:1, 2, 7-9, 14, 34)

Elsewhere:

Jesus...said..., "...I bear witness of Myself, (and) My witness is true, for I know where I came from and where I am going.... (John 8:14)

When the Counselor comes..., the Spirit of truth..., it will testify of Me. (John 15:26)

The Counselor, the spirit of truth, means the truth itself emanating from the Lord. Therefore it is said concerning it that it will not speak of itself but from the Lord (John 16:13-15).**
* Jesus said to him, "I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me."
** [Jesus said,] "However, when it, the Spirit of truth, has come, it will guide you into all truth; for it will not speak on its own authority, but whatever it hears it will speak; and it will tell you things to come. It will glorify Me, for it will take of what is Mine and declare it to you. All things that the Father has are Mine. Therefore I said that it will take of Mine and declare it to you."

AR (Rogers) n. 7

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 7

sRef Rev@1 @2 S0' 7. To whatever he saw. This symbolizes their enlightenment in all matters contained in this revelation.
"Whatever he saw" means, in the spiritual sense, not what John saw�-�they were simply visions�-�but what those people meant by John see, people who possess goodness of life arising from charity and its accompanying faith, as we said above. These see in John's visions secrets concerning the state of the church, not so much when they read them themselves, but when they see them revealed.
"To see," moreover. This means, symbolically, to understand. Consequently we even say in common speech that one sees a matter, or that one sees it to be the truth. For a person has a sight belonging to his spirit as well as a sight belonging to his body. But with his spirit a person sees spiritual matters as they appear in the light of heaven, whereas with his body he sees natural objects as they appear in the light of the world. Spiritual matters are also realities, while natural objects are their forms. The sight of a person's spirit is what we call the intellect.
It is apparent from this what is meant in the spiritual sense by "whatever he saw," and likewise in places after this where it is said that he saw.

AR (Rogers) n. 8

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 8

sRef Rev@1 @3 S0' 8. Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it. (1:3) This symbolizes their communion with angels in heaven who live according to the doctrine of the New Jerusalem.
"Blessed is he" here means someone who in respect to his spirit is in heaven, thus someone who, while living in the world, is in communion with angels in heaven, inasmuch as he is in heaven in respect to his spirit.
"The words of this prophecy" mean nothing else than the doctrine of the New Jerusalem, for in an abstract sense a prophet symbolizes the doctrine of the church drawn from the Word, thus here the doctrine of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem. The same is meant by prophecy. To read, hear and keep those things which are written in it means, symbolically, to wish to know it, to pay attention to the things written in it, and to do the things that are found in it�-�in sum, to live according to it. It is apparent that people are not blessed if they simply read, hear and keep or preserve in memory the things seen by John (see below, no. 944).
sRef Matt@24 @11 S2' sRef Matt@24 @24 S2' aRef Matt@21 @46 S2' [2] A prophet symbolizes the doctrine of the church drawn from the Word, and the same is meant by a prophecy, because the Word was written by prophets, and in heaven a person is regarded in relation to something pertaining to his occupation or function. So, too, every person, spirit and angel mentioned in the Word. Because it was a prophet's function to write and teach the Word, therefore when a prophet is mentioned, the Word in relation to doctrine is meant, or doctrine drawn from the Word.
It is for this reason that the Lord, being the embodiment of the Word, was called a prophet (Deuteronomy 18:15-20,* Matthew 13:57,** 21:11,*** Luke 13:33****).
To show that a prophet means the doctrine of the church drawn from the Word, we will cite several passages from which this may be concluded. In Matthew:

(At the end of the age) many false prophets will rise up and lead many astray.... ...false christs and false prophets will rise...and lead astray, if possible, ...the elect. (Matthew 24:11, 24)

The end of the age is the final period of the church, which is the one that exists now, when there are not false prophets but doctrinal falsities.
sRef Matt@10 @41 S3' sRef Matt@10 @42 S3' [3] In the same gospel:

Whoever receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward. And whoever receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. (Matthew 10:41)

To receive a prophet in the name of a prophet is to accept doctrinal truth because it is true; to receive a righteous man in the name of a righteous man is to accept goodness because of its goodness; and to receive a reward is to be saved in accordance with that acceptance. Obviously no one receives a reward or is saved because he received a prophet or righteous man in the name of such.
Without a concept of what a prophet and righteous man mean, no one could understand these words, or those that follow:

Whoever gives one of these little ones just a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple..., shall by no means lose his reward. (Matthew 10:42)

A disciple means charity and at the same time faith from the Lord.
sRef Rev@18 @20 S4' sRef Joel@2 @28 S4' sRef Jer@23 @15 S4' sRef Jer@18 @18 S4' sRef Matt@7 @23 S4' sRef Rev@11 @18 S4' sRef Jer@5 @13 S4' sRef Jer@23 @16 S4' sRef Matt@7 @22 S4' [4] In Joel:

...I will pour out My spirit on all flesh, so that your sons and your daughters prophesy... (Joel 2:28)

This is said of the church about to be established by the Lord, in which they did not prophesy but received doctrine, which is "to prophesy."
In Matthew:

(Jesus said,) "Many will say to Me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name...?' But then I will confess to them, 'I have not known you; depart from Me, you workers of iniquity!'" (Matthew 7:22, 23)

Who does not see that they are not going to say they have prophesied, but that they have known the doctrine of the church and taught it?
In Revelation:

...the time has come to judge the dead and give the reward to...the prophets.... (Revelation 11:18)

In another place:

Rejoice..., O heaven, ...you holy apostles and prophets, for God has given judgment for you.... (Revelation 18:20)

It is plain that a reward is not to be given solely to prophets when the Last Judgment is about to take place, or that only apostles and prophets are going to rejoice, but that all will be rewarded and rejoice who have accepted doctrinal truths and lived according to them. These, therefore, are meant by apostles and prophets.
sRef Micah@3 @6 S5' sRef Jer@8 @10 S5' sRef Ex@7 @1 S5' sRef Isa@28 @7 S5' [5] In Exodus:

Jehovah said to Moses: "...I have made you a god to Pharaoh, and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet." (Exodus 7:1)

"A god" means Divine truth in its reception from the Lord, and in this sense angels, too, are called gods; and a prophet means one who teaches and gives voice to that truth. It is because of this that Aaron is there termed a prophet.
A prophet has the same symbolic meaning elsewhere, as in the following:

...the law shall not perish from the priest..., nor the Word from the prophet. (Jeremiah 18:18)

...from the prophets of Jerusalem hypocrisy has gone out into all the land. (Jeremiah 23:15, 16)

...the prophets will become wind, and the Word will not be in them. (Jeremiah 5:13)

The priest and the prophet err through intoxicating drink, they are swallowed up by wine..., they stumble in judgment. (Isaiah 28:7)

The sun is going down on the prophets, and the day is becoming dark upon them. (Micah 3:6)

From the prophet even to the priest, everyone works a falsehood. (Jeremiah 8:10)

[6] In these passages prophets and priests mean, in the spiritual sense, not prophets and priests but the entire church�-�prophets the church in respect to doctrinal truth, and priests the church in respect to goodness of life, both of which had been lost. These statements are so understood by angels in heaven when people read them in the world according to their literal sense.
To be shown that prophets represented the state of the church in respect to doctrine, and that the Lord represented it in respect to the Word itself, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 15�17.
*�The LORD your God will raise up for you a Prophet like me
from your midst, from your brethren. Him you shall hear, according to all you desired of the LORD your God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, "Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD my God, nor let me see this great fire anymore, lest I die." And the LORD said to me: "What they have spoken is good. I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from among their brethren, and will put My words in His mouth, and He shall speak to them all that I command Him. And it shall be that whoever will not hear My words, which He speaks in My name, I will require it of him. But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die."
**�So they were offended at Him. But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own house."
***�So the multitudes said, "This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee."
**** Nevertheless I must journey today, tomorrow, and the day following; for it cannot be that a prophet should perish outside of Jerusalem.

AR (Rogers) n. 9

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 9

sRef Matt@24 @22 S0' sRef Rev@1 @3 S0' sRef Matt@24 @21 S0' 9. For the time is near. This symbolically means, the state of the church being such that it can no longer continue to maintain its conjunction with the Lord.
There are two essential elements which make possible a conjunction with the Lord and so salvation: an acknowledgment of one God, and repentance of life. But at the present day instead of an acknowledgment of one God we have an acknowledgment of three, and instead of repentance of life, a repentance solely of the lips that one is a sinner; and these two do not lead to any conjunction. Consequently, unless a new church arises which acknowledges the two essential elements and lives them, no one can be saved. Because of this danger, the Lord has shortened the time, in accordance with His words in Matthew:

...then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until now, nor shall be. Indeed, unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved. (Matthew 24:21, 22)

This does not mean near at hand or a nearness in time, as may be seen in no. 947 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 10

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 10

sRef Matt@12 @45 S0' sRef Rev@1 @4 S0' sRef Ex@12 @15 S0' sRef Ex@12 @1 S0' 10.�John, to the seven churches. (1:4) This symbolically means, to all who are in the Christian world where the Word exists and where through it the Lord is known, and who turn to the church.
The seven churches mean, not seven churches, but all who are constituents of the church in the Christian world. For numbers in the Word symbolize properties, and seven symbolizes all things or all people, and so also fullness and completeness, and it occurs in the Word where the subject is something holy, and in an opposite sense, something profane. Consequently this number involves holiness, and in an opposite sense, profanation.
Numbers symbolize properties, or rather they serve as a class of adjectives to substantives, assigning some attribute to their subjects, because a number in itself is a natural quantity. For natural things are measured by numbers, but spiritual things by properties and their states. Therefore someone who does not know the symbolism of numbers in the Word, and particularly in the book of Revelation, cannot know the many secrets that it contains.
Now, because seven symbolizes all things or all people, it is apparent that the seven churches mean all people in the Christian world where the Word exists and where through it the Lord is known. If these live according to the Lord's commandments in the Word, they form the real church.
sRef Rev@4 @5 S2' sRef Lev@8 @11 S2' sRef Lev@26 @18 S2' sRef Rev@16 @1 S2' sRef Rev@5 @1 S2' sRef Lev@8 @35 S2' sRef Lev@26 @24 S2' sRef Lev@26 @21 S2' sRef Lev@8 @33 S2' sRef Rev@8 @2 S2' sRef Rev@1 @16 S2' sRef Lev@26 @28 S2' sRef Rev@1 @13 S2' sRef Rev@15 @6 S2' sRef Lev@4 @17 S2' sRef Lev@16 @14 S2' sRef Lev@16 @13 S2' sRef Lev@16 @12 S2' sRef Lev@16 @15 S2' sRef Lev@4 @16 S2' sRef Rev@1 @20 S2' sRef Num@19 @4 S2' sRef Ex@29 @35 S2' sRef Ex@29 @30 S2' sRef Ps@79 @12 S2' sRef Ex@29 @37 S2' [2] It is because of this that the Sabbath was instituted on the seventh day, and that the seventh year was called a sabbatical year, and the forty-ninth year the year of Jubilee, which symbolized everything holy in the church.
It is because of this, too, that a week in Daniel and elsewhere symbolizes an entire period from beginning to end and is predicated of the church.
Similar things are symbolized by seven hereafter, as for example, by the seven golden lampstands, in the midst of which was the Son of Man (Revelation 1:13); by the seven stars in His right hand (1:16, 20); by the seven spirits of God (1:4, 4:5); by the seven lamps of fire (4:5); by the seven angels to whom were given seven trumpets (8:2); by the seven angels having the seven last plagues (15:5, 6); by the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues (16:1, 21:9); by the seven seals with which the book was sealed (5:1).
Likewise in the following places: That their hands should be filled for seven days (Exodus 29:35). That they should be sanctified for seven days (Exodus 29:37). That when they were inaugurated they should go in seven days, clothed in holy garments (Exodus 29:30). That for seven days they should not go out of the Tabernacle while being initiated into the priesthood (Leviticus 8:33, 35). That atonement should be made for the altar seven times on its horns (Leviticus 16:18, 19). That the altar was sanctified with oil seven times (Leviticus 8:11). That blood should be sprinkled seven times toward the veil (Leviticus 4:16, 17), and also seven times toward the east (Leviticus 16:12-15). That the water of separation should be sprinkled seven times toward the Tabernacle (Number 19:4). That Passover should be celebrated for seven days and unleavened bread eaten for seven days (Exodus 12:1ff., Deuteronomy 16:4-7).
So, too, that the Jews should be punished sevenfold for their sins (Leviticus 26:18, 21, 24, 28), on which account David says, "Requite our neighbors sevenfold into their bosom" (Psalm 79:12). "Sevenfold" means fully.
sRef Ezek@39 @11 S3' sRef Jer@15 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@39 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@39 @12 S3' sRef Ps@12 @6 S3' sRef 1Sam@2 @5 S3' sRef Rev@12 @3 S3' [3] Also in these places:

The words of Jehovah are pure words, silver...in a furnace...purified seven times. (Psalm 12:6)

The hungry have ceased, until the barren has borne seven, while she who has many children has become feeble. (1 Samuel 2:5)

"The barren" is the church of the gentiles, who did not have the Word. "She who has many children" is the church of the Jews, who did have the Word. Similarly,

She will languish who has borne seven; she will breath out her soul. (Jeremiah 15:9)

Those who dwell in the cities of Israel will...set on fire and burn the weapons...; and they will make fires with them for seven years.... ...they will bury Gog, and...for seven months...will be cleansing the land. (Ezekiel 39:9, 11, 12)

(The unclean spirit) will take seven other spirits more wicked than himself.... (Matthew 12:45)

Profanation is described there, and the seven spirits with which he would return symbolize all falsities of evil, thus a complete extinguishing of goodness and truth.
The seven heads of the dragon, and the seven jewels* on its heads (Revelation 12:3), symbolize the profanation of all goodness and truth.
This makes apparent that "seven" involves holiness or profanation, and symbolizes completeness and fullness.
* The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definitions of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.

AR (Rogers) n. 11

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 11

sRef Rev@1 @4 S0' 11. Which are in Asia. This symbolically means, to those who from the Word possess the light of truth.
Since, as we said before, all the names of persons and places in the Word mean things having to do with heaven and the church, so too does Asia, and likewise the names of the seven churches there, as will be apparent from considerations that follow.
Asia means those who possess the light of truth from the Word because the Most Ancient Church existed there, followed by the Ancient Church, and later the Israelite Church, and because the Ancient Word existed among them, and later the Israelite Word. For all light of truth comes from the Word.
To be shown that there were ancient churches in the Asiatic world, and that they had a Word which was afterward lost, and that there finally existed there the Word that we have today, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 101�103.
That, now, is the reason that Asia here symbolizes all those who from the Word possess the light of truth.
[2] Regarding the aforementioned Ancient Word which existed in Asia before the Israelite Word, this new information deserves to be reported, that it is still preserved there among peoples who live in Great Tartary.* I have spoken with spirits and angels in the spiritual world who came from there, who said that they possessed a Word, that they had possessed it from ancient times, that they conduct their worship in accordance with it, and that it consists of nothing but things that correspond. They said that it also contains the book of Jasher, which is mentioned in Joshua (Joshua 10:12, 13)** and in the Second Book of Samuel (2 Samuel 1:17, 18),*** and that they have among them as well The Wars of Jehovah and Prophecies, books which Moses mentions in Numbers (Numbers 21:14, 15, 27-30).**** Moreover, when I read in their presence the words that Moses took from those books, they looked to see whether they existed there, and they found them.
It was apparent to me from this that the Ancient Word still exists among them.
In the course of my conversation with them they said they worship Jehovah�-�some of them worshiping Him as an invisible God, some as a visible one.
Furthermore, they related that they do not allow foreigners to enter their midst, with the exception of the Chinese, with whom they cultivate a peaceful relationship, because the Chinese emperor came from them. They said, too, that their country is so populous that they do not believe any region in the whole world to be more populous�-�which is also believable on account of the wall extending so many miles which the Chinese once built to protect themselves from being invaded by them.
Inquire concerning the Ancient Word in China, and perhaps you will find it there among the Tartars.*****
* A vast region controlled by Mongols in the 13th and 14th centuries, extending from eastern Europe over much of Asia. After the Turkish groups known as Tatars were conquered and assimilated by the Mongols in the early 13th century, the Mongol invaders of Russia and Hungary became known to Europeans as Tatars or Tartars, and their territory was depicted in maps as Great Tartary.
**�"Then Joshua spoke to Jehovah in the day when Jehovah delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel: 'Sun, stand still over Gibeon; and Moon, in the Valley of Aijalon.' So the sun stood still, and the moon stopped, till the people had revenge upon their enemies. Is this not written in the Book of Jasher?"
***�"Then David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over Jonathan his son, and he told them to teach the children of Judah the Song of the Bow; indeed it is written in the Book of Jasher."
****�"Therefore it is said in the Book of the Wars of the Jehovah: 'Waheb in Suphah, the brooks of the Arnon, and the slope of the brooks that reaches to the dwelling of Ar, and lies on the border of Moab.'" "...Therefore the Prophecies say: 'Come to Heshbon, let it be built; let the city of Sihon be repaired. For fire went out from Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon; it consumed Ar of Moab, the lords of the heights of the Arnon. Woe to you, Moab! You have perished, O people of Chemosh! He has given his sons as fugitives, and his daughters into captivity, to Sihon king of the Amorites. But we have shot at them; Heshbon has perished as far as Dibon. Then we laid waste as far as Nophah, which reaches to Medeba.'"
*****�I.e., among the descendants of the Mongols.

AR (Rogers) n. 12

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 12

sRef Rev@1 @4 S0' 12. Grace to you and peace. This symbolizes a Divine salutation.
What grace and peace mean specifically will be told in explanations to follow. "Peace to you" was the Lord's greeting to His disciples, thus a Divine salutation, as may be seen in Luke 24:36, 37* and John 20:19-21,** and by the Lord's command it was the greeting of the disciples to all those into whose houses they might enter (Matthew 10:11-15).***
*�"Now as they said these things, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, 'Peace to you.' But they were terrified and frightened, and supposed they had seen a spirit.
**�"Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, 'Peace to you.' When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord.
***�"Now whatever city or town you enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and stay there till you go out. And when you go into a household, greet it. If the household is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whoever will not receive you nor hear your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. Assuredly, I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city!

AR (Rogers) n. 13

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 13

sRef Rev@1 @4 S0' sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' sRef Rev@1 @17 S1' sRef Rev@1 @13 S1' sRef Isa@44 @6 S1' 13. From Him who is and who was and who is to come. This symbolically means, from the Lord who is eternal and infinite, and who is Jehovah.
That it is the Lord is clearly apparent from verses that follow in this chapter, where it is said that John heard a voice from the Son of Man saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last," and afterward, "I am the First and the Last" as well as in the next chapter, 2:8, and later in 21:6, 22:12, 13). Also in Isaiah:

Thus says the Lord, the King of Israel, and his Redeemer, Jehovah of Hosts: "I am the First and I am the Last, and besides Me there is no God." (Isaiah 44:6; also 48:12)

Moreover, He who is the First and the Last is He who is, who was, and who is to come.
[2] This also is the meaning of "Jehovah." For the name "Jehovah" means "He is" and "He who is," or He who is being itself.* It also means "He was" and "He is to come," since the past and the future in Him are present. Consequently He is eternal independently of time, and infinite independently of place.
The church also confesses this in conformity with the doctrine of the trinity called the Athanasian Creed, where these words are found:

The Father is eternal and infinite, the Son is eternal and infinite, and the Holy Spirit is eternal and infinite. And yet there are not three eternal and infinite Gods, but one.
*�See Exodus 3:13-15.

That one is the Lord, as we demonstrated in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 14

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 14

sRef Rev@1 @4 S0' sRef Isa@66 @1 S0' sRef Matt@23 @22 S0' sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' sRef Ezek@1 @26 S0' sRef Ps@103 @19 S0' 14. And from the seven spirits who are before His throne. This symbolically means, from the whole of heaven, where the Lord is in His Divine truth, and where His Divine truth is received.
The seven spirits mean all who are governed by Divine truth, and in an abstract sense, Divine truth itself. The number seven in the Word means all things or all people, as may be seen in no. 10 above, and the throne means the whole of heaven, as will be seen shortly. Therefore "before His throne" means where His Divine truth is; for heaven is not heaven in consequence of the angels' own qualities, but owing to the Lord's Divinity, as we have shown many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence and Divine Love and Wisdom.
That the Lord's throne symbolizes heaven is apparent from the following passages:

Thus said Jehovah: "The heavens are My throne...." (Isaiah 66:1)

Jehovah has established His throne in the heavens.... (Psalm 103:19)

He who swears by heaven, swears by the throne of God.... (Matthew 23:22)

Above the firmament that was over the head (of the cherubim), in appearance like a sapphire stone, was the likeness of a throne, and on (it)...the appearance of a man.... (Ezekiel 1:26, cf. 10:1)

The expanse over the head of the cherubim means heaven. Further, in the book of Revelation:

To him who overcomes I will grant to sit...on My throne.... (Revelation 3:21)

To be on His throne means to be in heaven. Specifically it means to be where His Divine truth reigns. Consequently, where judgment is the subject, it is also said that the Lord will sit upon His throne, for judgment is effected by means of truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 15

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 15

sRef Rev@1 @5 S0' 15. And from Jesus Christ. (1:5) This symbolizes His Divine humanity.
It may be seen in no. 6 above that Jesus Christ and the Lamb in the Word mean the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity.

AR (Rogers) n. 16

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 16

sRef Rev@1 @5 S0' 16. The faithful witness. This symbolically means, which is Divine truth itself.
It may be seen in no. 6 above that witnessing is said of truth, and that truth bears witness to itself, as does the Lord, who is Divine truth itself and the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 17

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 17

sRef Rev@1 @5 S0' sRef Matt@25 @28 S0' sRef Matt@25 @29 S0' 17. The firstborn from the dead. This symbolically means, and which is Divine good itself.
No one as yet knows what it is to be firstborn from the dead. Moreover, the ancients debated what it symbolized. They knew that the firstborn symbolized the first or primary constituent from which sprung everything having to do with the church. Many also believed that it was truth in doctrine and faith, but a few thought it was truth in act and deed, which constitutes goodness of life. We will see that the latter is the first and primary constituent of the church, and therefore that, properly speaking, it is what is meant by the firstborn.
First, however, we must say something about the opinion of those who believed that truth in doctrine and faith is the first and primary constituent of the church, thus the firstborn. They believed this because truth is learned first, and because the church is a church in consequence of its truth, though not before the truth is lived. Prior to that it exists only in the thought and memory of the intellect, and not in any action of the will; and truth that is not truth in act or deed has no life in it. It is merely like a tree abounding in branches and leaves without any fruit, or like knowledge without any useful application. Or it is like a foundation upon which a house is being built for people to live in. These things are first in time, but they are not first in end, and those which are first in end are primary. For first in end is the living in the house, while the first in time is the foundation. The first in end, too, is useful application, while the first in time is knowledge. Likewise, when a tree is planted, the first in end is its fruit, while first in time are its branches and leaves.
[2] The same is the case with the intellect, which is formed first in a person, but to the end that the person may put into practice what he sees with the intellect. Otherwise the intellect is like a preacher who teaches rightly but lives an evil life.
Every truth, furthermore, is sown in the inner self and takes root in the outer one. Consequently, unless the truth that is sown takes root in the outer self, which it does by being put into practice, it becomes like a tree placed not in the ground but on top of it, which in the radiating heat of the sun immediately wilts.
This root is something a person takes with him after death if he has put truths into practice, but not the person who has known and acknowledged them in faith only.
Now, because many of the ancients made what is first in time first in end or primary, therefore they said that something firstborn symbolized truth in the church in doctrine and faith, unaware that it is the firstborn apparently, but not actually.
[3] Those, however, who made truth in doctrine and faith primary, were all condemned, because not a bit of practice or deed, or of life, was found in that truth. Cain, who was the firstborn of Adam and Eve, was condemned for that reason. That he symbolizes truth in doctrine and faith may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, no. 242.
For the same reason too, Reuben, who was the firstborn of Jacob, was condemned by his father (Genesis 49:3, 4), and the birthright was taken from him (1 Chronicles 5:1). In the spiritual sense Reuben means truth in doctrine and faith, as we will see hereafter.
The firstborn of Egypt were all struck down, having been condemned, and in the spiritual sense they mean nothing else than truth in doctrine and faith apart from goodness of life�-�truth which in itself is lifeless.
The goats mentioned in Daniel and Matthew* mean no others than people who possess a faith apart from life, as discussed in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding Faith, nos. 61�68.
Around the time of the Last Judgment, people who possessed a faith apart from life were rejected and condemned, as may be seen in A Continuation Concerning the Last Judgment, no. 16ff.
sRef John@3 @21 S4' [4] It can be seen from these few considerations that the firstborn of the church is not truth in doctrine and faith, but truth in practice or deed, which constitutes goodness of life. For the church does not exist in a person until truth becomes a matter of life, and when truth becomes a matter of life, it is then goodness. That is because the thought of the intellect and memory do not flow into the will and through the will into practice. Rather the will flows into the thought and memory of the intellect and acts. Moreover, whatever issues from the will through the intellect does so from affection, which is a matter of love, through thought, which is a matter of the intellect. And it is all called good and enters into the life. Therefore the Lord says that he who does the truth does it in God (John 3:21).
sRef John@21 @22 S5' sRef John@21 @23 S5' sRef John@21 @22 S5' sRef John@21 @23 S5' sRef John@21 @21 S5' sRef John@21 @20 S5' sRef John@21 @19 S5' sRef John@21 @18 S5' [5] Since John represented goodness of life, and Peter the truth of faith (see no. 5 above), therefore John is said to have reclined at the Lord's breast and followed Jesus, and not Peter (John 21:18-23). The Lord also said of John that John would remain till He came (John 21:22, 23), thus to the present day, which is the day of the Lord's coming. Consequently the Lord is now teaching goodness of life for people who will be constituents of His New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
In sum, the firstborn is that which truth first produces from good, thus what the intellect produces from the will, because truth has to do with the intellect, and good with the will. This first element is primary, because it is like a seed from which everything else springs.
sRef Ps@89 @27 S6' [6] As for the Lord, He is the "firstborn from the dead" because in respect to His humanity He is truth itself united to Divine good, from whom all people live, who in themselves are dead.
The like is meant in Psalms,

I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. (Psalm 89:27)

This is said of the Lord's humanity.
So it is that Israel is called the firstborn (Exodus 4:22, 23). "Israel" means truth in practice, "Jacob" truth in doctrine; and because no church is formed in consequence of the latter alone, therefore Jacob was named Israel. (In the highest sense, however, Israel means the Lord.)
sRef Ex@13 @2 S7' sRef Ex@13 @12 S7' [7] Because of this representation of the firstborn, all the firstborn of people and animals were consecrated to Jehovah (Exodus 13:2, 12, 22:28, 29).
Because of this representation of the firstborn, in the Israelite church the Levites were taken in place of all the firstborn, and it is said that they therefore belonged to Jehovah (Numbers 3:12, 13, 40-46, 18:15-18). For Levi symbolizes truth in practice, which constitutes goodness of life, and therefore his descendants were given the priesthood, on which subject more later.
For the same reason, too, the firstborn was given a double portion of the inheritance, and he is called the beginning of strength (Deuteronomy 21:15-17).
[8] The firstborn symbolizes the primary constituent of the church because natural births in the Word symbolize spiritual births, and what first produces them in a person is then meant by his firstborn. For the church does not exist in him until the doctrinal truth conceived in the inner self is given birth in the outer self.
*�Daniel 8:5, 8, 21, Matthew 25:32, 33.

AR (Rogers) n. 18

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 18

sRef Rev@1 @5 S0' 18. And the ruler of the kings of the earth. This symbolically means, from whom originates all truth from good in the church.
This follows from the preceding, because "a faithful witness" symbolizes the Lord in respect to Divine truth, and "the firstborn" the Lord in respect to Divine good. Thus "the ruler of the kings of the earth" means, symbolically, that from Him originates all truth from good in the church. This is symbolically meant by "the ruler of the kings of the earth" because in the spiritual sense of the Word, kings mean people who possess truths from good, and abstractly, truths from good themselves, and the earth means the church.
That these are the symbolic meanings of kings and earth may be seen in nos. 20 and 285 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 19

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 19

sRef Rev@1 @5 S0' 19. Who loves us and washes us from our sins in His blood. This symbolically means, who out of love and mercy reforms and regenerates people by His Divine truths drawn from the Word.
It is apparent that to wash us from our sins is to purify us from evils, thus to reform and regenerate, for regeneration is a spiritual washing. However, "His blood" does not mean the suffering of the cross, as many believe, but the Divine truth emanating from Him, as can be seen from many passages in the Word, which it would be too tedious to present in their entirety here. We will present them in nos. 379 and 684 below. In the meantime, see what we have said and shown regarding the symbolic meaning of the Lord's blood and flesh in the Holy Supper, in The New Jerusalem and Its Heavenly Doctrine, (London, 1758), nos. 210�222, and in the same place regarding spiritual washing, which is regeneration, nos. 202�209.

AR (Rogers) n. 20

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 20

sRef Rev@1 @6 S0' sRef Rev@3 @21 S1' 20.�And makes us kings and priests. (1:6) This symbolically means, who grants those who are born from Him, that is, who are reborn or regenerated, to be governed by wisdom from Divine truths, and by love from Divine goods.
People know that in the Word the Lord is called a king and also a priest. He is called a king owing to His Divine wisdom, and a priest owing to His Divine love. People who are governed by wisdom from the Lord are consequently called children of the king, and also kings, while people who are governed by love from Him are called ministers and priests. For the wisdom and the love in them do not originate from them, and so are not theirs but the Lord's. It is these people who are therefore meant in the Word by kings and priests. Not that they are kings and priests, but that they have the Lord in them, and He causes them to be termed such.
Such people are called also children born of Him, children of the kingdom, children of the Father, and heirs�-�children born of Him in John 1:12, 13, which is to say, born anew or regenerated (John 3:1ff.), children of the kingdom in Matthew 8:12, 13:38, children of their Father in heaven in Matthew 5:45, and heirs in Psalm 127:3, 1 Samuel 2:8, Matthew 25:34. And being heirs, children of the kingdom, and children born of the Lord as their Father, they are therefore called kings and priests. Moreover, in Revelation 3:21 it is also said that they will sit with the Lord on His throne.
[2] The whole of heaven has been divided into two kingdoms�-�the spiritual kingdom and the celestial kingdom. The spiritual kingdom is what is called the Lord's kingship, and because all who are in it are governed by wisdom founded on truths, therefore it is they who are meant by the kings that the Lord will make those people who are governed by wisdom from Him. The celestial kingdom, on the other hand, is what is called the Lord's priesthood, and because all who are in it are governed by love arising from goodness, therefore it is they who are meant by the priests that the Lord will make those people who are governed by love from Him. The Lord's church on earth is likewise divided into two kingdoms. Regarding these two kingdoms, see nos. 24, 226 in the book Heaven and Hell, published in London, 1758.
sRef Isa@52 @15 S3' sRef Isa@60 @16 S3' sRef Dan@11 @1 S3' sRef Isa@60 @10 S3' [3] Someone who does not know the spiritual meaning of kings and priests may be deluded in regard to many things said in the prophets and in the book of Revelation about them. For example, in regard to these statements in the prophets:

The sons of foreigners shall build up your walls, and their kings shall minister to you.... You shall suck the milk of gentiles, even the breasts of kings you shall suck, that you may know that I, Jehovah, am your Savior and your Redeemer.... (Isaiah 60:10, 16)

Kings shall be your foster fathers, and their princesses your wet nurses. (Isaiah 49:23)

Also elsewhere, as in Genesis 49:20; Psalm 2:10; Isaiah 14:9, 24:21, 52:15; Jeremiah 2:26, 4:9, 49:3; Lamentations 2:6, 9; Ezekiel 7:26, 27; Hosea 3:4; Zephaniah 1:8. Kings there do not mean kings, but people who are governed by Divine truths from the Lord, and abstractly, Divine truths themselves, from which comes wisdom.

"The king of the south" and "the king of the north" who waged war with each other in Daniel 11 do not mean kings either, but the king of the south means people who are governed by truths, and the king of the north people who are caught up in falsities.
sRef Rev@21 @24 S4' sRef Rev@16 @12 S4' sRef Rev@17 @2 S4' sRef Rev@18 @3 S4' sRef Rev@19 @19 S4' [4] Likewise in the book of Revelation, which many times mentions kings, as in the following passages:

The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up, so that the way of the kings from the rising of the sun might be prepared. (Revelation 16:12)

(With) the great harlot who sits on many waters...the kings of the earth committed whoredom.... (Revelation 17:1, 2)

...of the wine of the wrath of (Babylon's) whoredom all the nations have drunk, and the kings of the earth have committed whoredom with her.... (Revelation 18:3)

And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war with Him who sat on the (white) horse.... (Revelation 19:19)

And the nations that are saved shall walk in His light, and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honor into (the New Jerusalem). (Revelation 21:24)

Elsewhere also, as in Revelation 16:14, 17:9-14, 18:9, 10. The kings there means people who are governed by truths, and in an opposite sense, people caught up in falsities, and abstractly, truths or falsities themselves. The whoredom of Babylon with the kings of the earth means the falsification of the truth of the church. Obviously Babylon, or the woman who sat on the scarlet beast, did not commit whoredom with kings, but rather falsified truths of the Word.
sRef Rev@5 @10 S5' sRef John@18 @38 S5' sRef John@18 @37 S5' [5] It is apparent from this that the Lord's going to make people who are wise from Him kings does not mean that they will be kings, but that they will be wise. The reality of this is also something that enlightened reason sees.
Likewise in the following:

You have made us kings and priests to our God, that we may reign on the earth. (Revelation 5:10)

That by king the Lord meant truth is apparent from His words to Pilate:

Pilate...said to Him, "Are You a king then?"
Jesus answered, "As you have said, because I am a king. For this I was born, and for this I have come into the world, to bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My voice."
Pilate said to Him, "What is truth?" (John 18:27, 38)

To bear witness to the truth is to be Himself the embodiment of truth. And because He called Himself a king by virtue of it, Pilate said, "What is truth?"�-�which is to say, "Is truth a king?
As for priests, we will see in later explanations that they symbolize people who are governed by the goodness of love, and abstractly, goods of love themselves.

AR (Rogers) n. 21

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 21

sRef John@14 @7 S0' sRef Rev@1 @6 S0' sRef John@14 @9 S0' sRef John@14 @8 S0' sRef Isa@63 @16 S0' sRef John@14 @11 S0' sRef Isa@9 @6 S0' 21. To His God and Father. This symbolically means, thus images of His Divine wisdom and of His Divine love.
In the spiritual sense "God and Father" does not refer to two persons, but God means the Divine in respect to wisdom, and Father the Divine in respect to love. For the Lord has in Him two attributes: Divine wisdom and Divine love, or Divine truth and Divine good. These two are meant in the Old Testament by "God" and "Jehovah," and here by "God" and "Father."
Now because the Lord teaches that He and the Father are one, and that He is in the Father and the Father in Him (John 10:30, 14:10, 11), therefore "God and Father" does not mean two persons, but the Lord alone. The Divine, moreover, is one and indivisible. Consequently the statement that Jesus Christ has made us kings and priests to His God and Father means, symbolically, that they appear before Him as images of His Divine wisdom and of His Divine love. The image of God consists in these two qualities in people and angels.
It may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord that the Divine, which in itself is one, is designated by various names in the Word.
That the Lord is also Himself the Father follows from the following declarations. In Isaiah:

...unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given..., (whose) name will be called Wonderful..., God, Mighty One,* Father of eternity, Prince of Peace. (Isaiah 9:6)

In the same prophet:

You, Jehovah, are our Father, our Redeemer from everlasting is Your name. (Isaiah 63:16)

And in John:

"If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also; and from now on you know Him and have seen Him."
Philip said to Him, "Lord, show us the Father...."
Jesus said to him, "...He who has seen Me has seen the Father; how then can you say, 'Show us the Father'... ...Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father in Me...." (John 14:7-9, 11)

See no. 962 below.
*�The writer follows the rendering of Sebastian Schmidt here, though the word in the original Hebrew text is an adjective modifying "God," as it is interpreted in standard English translations.

AR (Rogers) n. 22

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 22

sRef Rev@1 @6 S0' 22. To Him be glory and might forever and ever. This symbolically means, to whom alone belong Divine majesty and Divine omnipotence to eternity.
When glory is mentioned in the Word in relation to the Lord, it means His Divine majesty and is predicated of His Divine wisdom, and might means His Divine omnipotence and is predicated of His Divine love. "Forever and ever" means to eternity.
That these are the meanings of glory, might and forever when said of Jehovah or the Lord can be confirmed by many passages in the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 23

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 23

sRef Rev@1 @6 S0' sRef Rev@3 @14 S0' 23. Amen. This symbolizes a Divine confirmation springing from truth, thus from Himself.
"Amen" signifies truth, and because the Lord was the very embodiment of truth, therefore He so often said, "Assuredly, I say to you,"* as in Matthew 5:18, 26, 6:16, 10:23, 42, 17:20, 18:13, 18, 25:12, cf. 28:20; John 3:11, 5:19, 24, 25, 6:26, 32, 47, 53, 8:34, 51, 58, 10:7, 12:24, 13:16, 20, 21, cf. 21:18, 25; and in the following passage in the book of Revelation, "These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness" (Revelation 3:14), which is to say, the Lord.
That the Lord is the very embodiment of truth, He Himself teaches in John 14:6, 17:19.
*�Literally, "Amen, I say to you."

AR (Rogers) n. 24

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 24

sRef Rev@1 @7 S0' sRef Matt@17 @5 S0' sRef Matt@26 @64 S0' sRef Matt@26 @63 S0' sRef Matt@24 @30 S0' 24. Behold, He is coming with the clouds (of heaven). (1:7) This symbolically means that the Lord will reveal Himself in the literal sense of the Word and lay open its spiritual meaning at the end of the church.
Someone who knows nothing of the internal or spiritual meaning of the Word cannot know what the Lord meant by His coming in the clouds of heaven. For He said to the high priest who was adjuring Him to say whether He was the Christ, the Son of God,

As you have said.... I am. And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power and coming with the clouds of heaven. (Matthew 26:63, 64, Mark 14:61, 62)

Moreover, in speaking to His disciples about the end of the age, the Lord said,

And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear..., and they will see (Him) coming in the clouds of heaven with power and...glory. (Matthew 24:30, Mark 13:26)

The clouds of heaven in which He will come mean nothing else than the Word in its literal sense, and the glory in which they will see Him, the Word in its spiritual meaning.
The reality of this can hardly be believed by people who do not think of the Word beyond the sense of its letter. To them a cloud is a cloud, and so they believe that the Lord will appear in the clouds of the sky when the Last Judgment is at hand. But this idea collapses when the meaning of a cloud is known, that it is Divine truth in its outmost expressions, thus the Word in its literal meaning.
[2] One sees clouds in the spiritual world just as in the natural world. However, clouds in the spiritual world appear beneath the heavens, in the region of people who are caught up in the literal meaning of the Word�-�clouds that are darker or brighter according to their understanding of the Word and at the same time acceptance of it. That is because the light of heaven there is Divine truth, and degrees of darkness falsities. Bright clouds, therefore, are Divine truth veiled in truthful appearances, like the Word in its letter with people who possess truths, while dark clouds are Divine truth wrapped in misconceptions affirmed on the basis of appearances, like the Word in its letter with people caught up in falsities. I have seen these clouds often, and their origin and nature have been apparent.
Now because, after the glorification of His humanity, the Lord became the embodiment of Divine truth or the Word even in its outmost expressions, He said to the high priest that thereafter they would see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven.*
sRef Rev@14 @14 S3' sRef Dan@7 @13 S3' [3] Moreover, He said to His disciples that at the end of the age the sign of the Son of Man would appear, and that they would see Him coming in the clouds of heaven with power and glory,** which symbolically means that at the end of the church, when the Last Judgment takes place, He will appear in the Word and reveal its spiritual meaning, an event that has occurred at the present day, because now is the time of the church's end and of the accomplishment of the Last Judgment, as may be seen from short works recently published.***
This, then, is what is meant here in the book of Revelation by the declaration, "Behold, He is coming with clouds," and in the following one,

I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud One sitting like the Son of Man.... (Revelation 14:14)

As also in Daniel,

I was watching in the night visions, and behold..., the Son of Man coming with...clouds...! (Daniel 7:13)

To be shown that the Son of Man means the Lord in relation to the Word, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 19�28.
sRef Ps@18 @10 S4' sRef Ps@18 @11 S4' sRef Ps@18 @12 S4' sRef Ps@68 @4 S4' sRef Isa@19 @1 S4' sRef Deut@33 @26 S4' [4] Clouds elsewhere in the Word, too, mean Divine truth in its outmost expressions, and so also the Word in its letter, as may be seen from passages there where clouds are mentioned, as in the following:

There is no one like the God of Jeshurun, who rides in heaven..., and in magnificence on the clouds. (Deuteronomy 33:26)

Sing to God, praise His name; extol Him who rides on the clouds.... (Psalm 68:4)
...Jehovah rides on a light cloud.... (Isaiah 19:1)

To ride on clouds means, symbolically, to possess the Word's wisdom, for a horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word. Who does not see that God does not ride upon clouds?
Similarly:

(God) rode upon cherubs..., (and) made...His canopy...the clouds of the heavens. (Psalm 18:10, 11)

Cherubs, too, symbolize the Word, as may be seen in nos. 239, 672, below. A canopy symbolizes an abode.

sRef Job@37 @15 S5' sRef Ps@104 @3 S5' sRef Job@26 @8 S5' sRef Ps@68 @34 S5' sRef Job@26 @9 S5' [5] (Jehovah) lays the beams of His dining chambers in the waters; He makes a cloud His chariot.... (Psalm 104:3)

Waters symbolize truths, dining chambers doctrinal tenets, and a chariot doctrine, all of which are called clouds, because they are derived from the literal meaning of the Word.
Similarly:

He binds up the waters in His clouds, and the cloud is not broken under them...; (and) He spreads His cloud over (His throne). (Job 26:8, 9)

...God...causes the light of His cloud to shine. (Job 37:15)

Ascribe strength to God, ...strength upon the clouds. (Psalm 68:34)

The light of a cloud symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word, and strength symbolizes the Divine power in it.

sRef Jer@51 @9 S6' sRef Isa@4 @5 S6' sRef Isa@14 @14 S6' sRef Isa@14 @13 S6' sRef Ps@105 @39 S6' sRef Isa@14 @12 S6' [6] (Lucifer,) you have said in your heart...: "I will ascend above the heights of a cloud, I will be like the Most High." (Isaiah 14:13, 14)

Forsake (Babylon)..., for...she has lifted herself up to the clouds. (Jeremiah 51:9)

Lucifer and Babylon symbolize people who profane the goods and truths of the Word. Consequently those are things meant there by clouds.

(Jehovah) spreads a cloud for a covering.... (Psalm 105:39)

Jehovah has created above every dwelling place of Mount Zion...a cloud by day.... For over all the glory there will be a covering. (Isaiah 4:5)

A cloud here, too, means the Word in its literal sense, which, because it encloses and covers the spiritual meaning, is called a covering over the glory. To be shown that the literal sense of the Word is a covering, to prevent its spiritual meaning from being injured, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, no. 33, and that it is a protection, no. 97.

sRef Ex@19 @9 S7' [7] Divine truth in its outmost expressions, which is the same as�the Word in its literal sense, was also represented by the cloud in which Jehovah descended upon Mount Sinai and proclaimed the Law (Exodus 19:9, 34:5). Also by the cloud which covered Peter, James and John when Jesus was transfigured, concerning which we are told:

While (Peter) was still speaking, behold, a...cloud overshadowed them; and lo, a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is My beloved Son.... Hear Him!" (Matthew 17:5; cf. Mark 9:7, Luke 9:34, 35)

In this transfiguration the Lord caused Himself to be seen as the Word, which is why a cloud overshadowed them and a voice was heard from the cloud, saying that this was the Son of God. The voice from the cloud means from the Word.
We will see elsewhere that in an opposite sense, a cloud means the Word falsified in respect to its literal meaning.
*�Matthew 26:63, 64, Mark 14:61, 62.
**�Matthew 24:30, Mark 13:26.
***�A reference probably to The Last Judgment (London, 1758) and A Continuation Concerning the Last Judgment and the Spiritual World (Amsterdam, 1763).

AR (Rogers) n. 25

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 25

sRef Rev@1 @7 S0' 25. And every eye will see Him. This symbolically means that all those will acknowledge Him who possess, from an affection for it, an understanding of Divine truth.
In the spiritual sense an eye means not an eye but the intellect. Consequently the declaration that every eye will see. This symbolically means that all those will acknowledge Him who possess, from an affection for it, an understanding of Divine truth, since it is they alone who understand and acknowledge. Others, indeed, see and also understand, but they do not acknowledge.
Those who acknowledge are symbolically meant because it is next said that they also who pierced Him will see, meaning people who are caught up in falsities.
To be shown that an eye symbolizes the intellect, see no. 48 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 26

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 26

sRef Rev@1 @7 S0' sRef John@19 @34 S0' 26. Even they who pierced Him. This symbolically means that even those will see Him who are caught up in falsities in the church.
To "pierce Jesus Christ" means nothing else than to destroy His Divine truth in the Word. This also is meant by the report that one of the soldiers pierced His side, and blood and water came out (John 19:34). Blood and water are spiritual and natural Divine truth, thus the Word in its spiritual and natural senses; and to pierce the Lord's side is to destroy both by falsities, as the Jews did also. For everything connected with the Lord's suffering represented the state of the Jewish Church in relation to the Word�-�on which subject, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 15�17.
To pierce Him means, symbolically, to destroy the Word by falsities because it is said of Jesus Christ, who is shortly called the Son of Man, and "the Son of Man" means the Lord in relation to the Word. Therefore to pierce the Son of Man is to do it to the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 27

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 27

sRef Matt@24 @29 S0' sRef Matt@24 @30 S0' sRef Rev@1 @7 S0' 27. And all the tribes of the earth will wail.... This symbolically means that this will be when there are no longer any goods and truths in the church.
We will see that the tribes of the earth symbolize the goods and truths of the church, in the explanation of chapter seven where we deal with the twelve tribes of Israel. Wailing symbolizes mourning that they are dead.
The declaration here has the same meaning as the Lord's words in Matthew:

...after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven.... And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear..., and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn.... (Matthew 24:29, 30)

This He said regarding the end of the age, which is the final period of the church. The darkening of the sun means, symbolically, that there will no longer be any love and charity. The moon's not giving its light means, symbolically, that there will no longer be any intelligence and faith. The stars' falling from heaven means, symbolically, that there will no longer be any concepts of goods and truths. That all the tribes of the earth will mourn means, symbolically, that there will no longer be any goods and truths. Tribulation symbolizes the state of the church then.

AR (Rogers) n. 28

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 28

sRef Rev@1 @7 S0' 28. Even so, Amen. This symbolizes a Divine confirmation that it will be so, as is apparent from the explanation in no. 23 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 29

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 29

sRef Rev@1 @8 S0' sRef Rev@1 @13 S1' sRef Rev@1 @12 S1' sRef Rev@1 @11 S1' sRef Rev@1 @10 S1' sRef Rev@1 @17 S1' sRef Rev@1 @18 S1' 29. "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End." (1:8) This symbolically means, who is the one and only reality from firsts to lasts, from whom springs all else, thus who is the one and only love, the one and only wisdom, and the one and only life in itself, and so the one and only Creator, Savior and Enlightener from Himself, and therefore the all in all of the church and heaven.
These and still more are the ideas contained in these words, which describe the Lord. It is clearly apparent that they are said of the Lord, and indeed of His humanity, for we are told next that John heard a voice saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last," that he turned to see the voice that spoke with him, and that he saw the Son of Man in the midst of the seven lampstands (Revelation 1:10-13)�-�who shortly also said, "I am the First and the Last, and am He who lives, and was put to death" (Revelation 1:17, 18, cf. 2:8).
As for all the particulars listed above, however, it is impossible to confirm these briefly, since to confirm them to people's comprehension would take many pages. Still, we have confirmed them in part in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, recently published in Amsterdam, q.v.
The Lord calls Himself the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, because Alpha and Omega have reference to His Divine love, while Beginning and End have reference to His Divine wisdom. For present in every particular of the Word is a marriage of love and wisdom or of goodness and truth, on which subject see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90.
[2] The Lord is called the Alpha and the Omega because alpha and omega are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet, and they consequently symbolize all things in their entirety. That is because in the spiritual world every alphabetic letter has some symbolic meaning, and a vowel, since it serves to provide tone, symbolizes something having to do with affection or love. From this origin springs spiritual and angelic speech, and also writing. But this is an arcanum previously unknown. For there is a universal language, which all angels and spirits possess, and it has nothing in common with any language of people in the world. Everyone comes into use of this language after death, as it is implanted in everyone from creation. Everyone can therefore understand everyone else throughout the whole spiritual world. I have been granted often to hear that language, and also to speak it, and I have compared it with languages in the world and found that it does not accord, even in the least particular, with any natural language on earth. It differs from them from its first characteristic, which is that every letter in each word has some symbolic meaning, both in speaking and in writing.
That, then, is why the Lord is called the Alpha and the Omega, which symbolically means that He is the all in all things of heaven and the church. And because they are both vowels, they have reference to love, as said above.
Regarding this language and the writing of it flowing from the spiritual thought of angels, see also some observations in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Divine Wisdom, no. 295.

AR (Rogers) n. 30

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 30

sRef Rev@1 @8 S0' 30. Says the Lord, "who is and who was and who is to come." That this symbolically means, who is eternal and infinite, and Jehovah, see no. 13 above, where this was explained.

AR (Rogers) n. 31

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 31

sRef Rev@1 @8 S0' 31. "The Almighty." This symbolically means, who exists, lives, and has power of Himself, and who directs all things from the first of them through the last.
Since all things originate from the Lord, created from their first elements that emanate from Him, and since nothing exists that does not spring from that origin, as we showed many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, it follows that He is the Almighty or omnipotent.
Postulate a single entity from which all others spring. Are they not all connected with that single entity, on which they depend one after another, like the links of a chain on the one at the head? Or like the blood vessels throughout the body on the heart? Or like every single constituent of the whole of creation on the sun�-�thus on the Lord, who is the sun of the spiritual world, from whom springs all the essence, life and power which exist among those who are under that sun? In short, from Him we have our being, live, and move (Acts 17:28). That is Divine omnipotence.
That the Lord directs all things from the first of them through the last is an arcanum not previously revealed, but which has been explained in many places in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord and Regarding the Sacred Scripture, and also in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, no. 124, and Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, no. 221.
People know that the Divine, being infinite, does not fall within the scope of anyone's mental conceptions, nor those of any angel, because those conceptions are finite, and a finite person is incapable of perceiving infinity. Nevertheless, in order that it may be perceived in some way, it has pleased the Lord to describe His infinity with these words, I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty. Consequently these words include everything that an angel or person could ever conceive of, spiritually and naturally, regarding the Divine, concepts which in general are those universally that we have cited above.

AR (Rogers) n. 32

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 32

sRef Matt@23 @8 S0' sRef Rev@1 @9 S0' 32. I, John, who am also your brother and companion. (1:9) This symbolizes those people who possess the goodness of charity and consequent truths of faith.
The Apostle John represented those people who possess the goodness of charity, as we said in no. 5 above, and people who possess the goodness of charity also possess truths of faith, since charity is the soul and life of faith.
It is because of this that John calls himself the brother and companion of the people in the church to whom he was writing, for he was writing to the seven churches. In the spiritual sense of the Word a brother means someone who possesses the goodness of charity, and a companion someone who for that reason possesses truths of faith. For people are all as though blood relatives through charity, and relatives by marriage through faith. That is because charity unites, but not so much faith unless it springs from charity. When faith springs from charity, then the charity unites and the faith affiliates. Moreover, because the two go together, therefore the Lord commanded all to be brothers; for He said,

...One is your Teacher, the Christ, while you are all brethren. (Matthew 23:8)

sRef Luke@8 @21 S2' sRef John@13 @13 S2' [2] The Lord also calls those brothers who possess the goodness of charity or goodness of life. He said,

My mother and My brothers are these who hear the Word of God and do it. (Luke 8:21; cf. Matthew 12:49, Mark 3:33-35)

Mother means the church, and brothers those who possess charity. Moreover, because the goodness of charity is "a brother," therefore the Lord names those who possess it His brothers (see also Matthew 25:40); and so likewise the disciples (Matthew 28:10, John 20:17). But we do not read that the disciples called the Lord brother, because "a brother" is the goodness that emanates from the Lord. It is comparatively like the case of a king, prince, or eminent person, who calls his relatives by blood and marriage brothers, even though they do not call him so in return. For the Lord says,

...One is your Teacher, the Christ, while you are all brethren. (Matthew 23:8)

And so, too:

You call me Teacher and Lord, and you say rightly, for so I am. (John 13:13)

The children of Israel called brothers all those who were descended from their ancestor Jacob, and in a wider sense those also who were descended from Esau. But people not descended from those ancestors they called companions.
However, because in its spiritual sense the Word deals only with people who are in the Lord's church, therefore in that sense brothers mean those who possess the goodness of charity emanating from the Lord, and companions those who possess truths of faith, as in the following passages:

Thus every one of you shall say to his companion, and every one to his brother, "What has Jehovah answered?" (Jeremiah 23:35)

You have not (proclaimed) liberty, every one to his brother and every one to his companion. (Jeremiah 34:17)

Let him not press his companion or his brother.... (Deuteronomy 15:1, 2)

For the sake of my brethren and companions, I will...say.... (Psalm 122:8)

Everyone helps his companion, and says to his brother, "Be strong!" (Isaiah 41:6)

And in an opposite sense:

Everyone beware of his companion, and do not trust in any brother; ...every brother...supplants, and every companion slanders. (Jeremiah 9:3)

I will embroil Egypt with Egypt; each will fight against his brother, and...against his companion.... (Isaiah 19:2)

And elsewhere.
I have adduced these particulars to make known why John calls himself a brother and companion�-�that in the Word a brother means one who possesses charity or goodness, and a companion one who possesses faith or truth.
Still, because charity is the foundation from which faith springs, therefore the Lord does not call anyone a companion, but a brother or neighbor. Everyone also is the neighbor in accordance with the quality of his goodness (Luke 10:36, 37*).
*�"So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?" And [the lawyer] said, "He who showed mercy on him." Then Jesus said to him, "Go and do likewise."

AR (Rogers) n. 33

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 33

sRef Matt@24 @9 S0' sRef Rev@1 @9 S0' sRef Matt@24 @21 S0' sRef Matt@24 @29 S0' 33. In the tribulation and kingdom and patient awaiting of Jesus Christ. This symbolically means, which in the church have been infested by evils and falsities, but which will be removed by the Lord when He comes.
The state of the church is meant by tribulation, when there are no longer any goods of charity and truths of faith, but evils and falsities instead. The church is meant by kingdom. And the patient awaiting of Jesus Christ means the Lord's advent. Consequently these words, "in the tribulation and kingdom and patient awaiting of Jesus Christ," when condensed into a single meaning, symbolically mean, when the goods and truths of the church have been infested by evils and falsities, but ones which the Lord will remove when He comes.
That tribulation means the state of the church when it has been infested by evils and falsities is apparent from the following statements:

(At the end of the age) they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you.... ...there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world..., nor shall be.... ...after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven.... (Matthew 24:9, 21, 29, cf. Mark 13:19, 24)

We will see in subsequent explanations that a kingdom symbolizes the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 34

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 34

sRef Isa@42 @4 S0' sRef Isa@42 @10 S0' sRef Zeph@2 @11 S0' sRef Isa@42 @12 S0' sRef Isa@49 @1 S0' sRef Isa@60 @9 S0' sRef Isa@24 @15 S0' sRef Isa@51 @5 S0' sRef Jer@31 @10 S0' sRef Rev@1 @9 S0' 34. I was on the island called Patmos. This symbolizes a state and place in which he could be enlightened.
The revelation to John occurred on Patmos because it was an island in Greece, not far from the land of Canaan, and between Asia and Europe; and islands symbolize nations relatively removed from the worship of God, but which will yet accede to it, because they can be enlightened. Greece has a similar meaning. But the church itself is meant by the land of Canaan. Asia symbolizes those of the church who from the Word have the light of truth, and Europe those to whom the Word will come. The island of Patmos accordingly symbolizes a state and place in which John could be enlightened.
That islands in the Word symbolize nations relatively removed from the worship of God, but which will yet accede to it, is apparent from the following passages:

In the Urim honor Jehovah, in the islands of the sea the name of...the God of Israel. (Isaiah 24:14)

He will not extinguish nor break in pieces till He has set judgment in the earth, and the islands hope in His law.... Sing to Jehovah a new song..., let the islands and the inhabitants of them...give glory to Jehovah, and declare His praise in the islands. (Isaiah 42:4, 10, 12)

Listen, O islands, to Me, and...you peoples from afar! (Isaiah 49:1)

The islands will hope in Me, and on My arm they will trust. (Isaiah 51:5)

...In Me the islands will trust, and the ships of Tarshish.... (Isaiah 60:9)

Hear the words of Jehovah, O nations, and declare them in the islands afar off. (Jeremiah 31:10)

...that they may worship Jehovah, each one in his place, all the islands of the nations. (Zephaniah 2:11)

And elsewhere.
That Greece has also a similar meaning is not so apparent from the Word, because Greece is mentioned only in Daniel 8:21, 10:20, 11:2,* as also in John 12:20, Mark 7:26.**
That the land of Canaan means the Lord's church, which is therefore called "the Holy Land" and "the heavenly Canaan," is apparent from many places in the Word.
That Asia means those in the church who from the Word have the light of truth, may be seen in no. 11 above. And that Europe means those to whom the Word will come, follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 35

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 35

sRef Rev@1 @9 S0' 35. For the Word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. This symbolically means, so as to receive Divine truth from the Word with the heart and so in a state of light, and to acknowledge the Lord's humanity to be Divine.
This we explained in no. 6 above.
*�Greece is mentioned in Zephaniah 9:13 too, but it was not so translated in the 1696 Latin Bible of Sebastian Schmidt, which the writer regularly used.
**�The references here, as elsewhere, are to Greeks, rather than Greece.

AR (Rogers) n. 36

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 36

sRef Rev@1 @10 S0' 36. I became in the spirit on the Lord's day. (1:10) This symbolizes a spiritual state then owing to Divine influx.
"I became in the spirit" means, symbolically, a spiritual state, the state in which John was while he was experiencing the visions, and which we will take up in the following exposition. "On the Lord's day" symbolizes influx from the Lord then, for that day brings the Lord's presence, as it is a holy day.
Concerning the prophets we read that they were in the spirit or in vision, and that the Word came to them from Jehovah.
When they were in the spirit or in vision, they were not in the body, but in their spirit, a state in which they saw phenomena such as are found in heaven. But when the Word came to them, they were then in the body and heard Jehovah speaking.
These two states of the prophets must be properly distinguished. In the state of vision the eyes of their spirit were open and the eyes of their body closed; and they heard then what angels said, and what Jehovah said through angels, and also saw representations produced for them in heaven. Moreover, they sometimes seemed to themselves to be taken then from place to place, their body remaining where it was.
sRef Zech@1 @8 S2' sRef Ezek@3 @14 S2' sRef Ezek@11 @1 S2' sRef Ezek@3 @12 S2' sRef Ezek@8 @3 S2' sRef Ezek@11 @24 S2' [2] This was the state in which John was when he wrote the book of Revelation, and the state sometimes experienced by Ezekiel, Zechariah, and Daniel. They also said that they were then in vision or in the spirit. For Ezekiel says,

The Spirit lifted me up...and brought me back into Chaldea, to those in captivity, in a vision (of God), in the spirit of God. (Thus) went up from me the vision that I had seen. (Ezekiel 11:1, 24)

He also says that the Spirit lifted him up, and he heard behind him an earthquake, and more (Ezek. 3:12, 24). So, too, that the Spirit lifted him up between earth and heaven, that it brought him in visions of God to Jerusalem, and that he saw abominations (Ezekiel 8:3f.). He was likewise in a vision of God or in the spirit when he saw the four living creatures, which were cherubim (Ezek. 1, 10), as also when he saw a new earth and a new temple, and an angel measuring them (Ezek. 40�48). That he was then in the visions of God, he himself says (Ezek. 40:2), and that the spirit lifted him up (Ezek. 43:5).
sRef Zech@5 @6 S3' sRef Zech@1 @18 S3' sRef Zech@5 @1 S3' sRef Dan@7 @1 S3' sRef Zech@2 @1 S3' sRef Dan@8 @1 S3' sRef Zech@4 @1 S3' sRef Zech@6 @1 S3' sRef Zech@3 @1 S3' [3] The same was the case with Zechariah, who had an angel with him at the time, when he saw a man riding a horse among the myrtle trees (Zechariah 1:8ff.); when he saw the four horns, and then a man with a measuring line in his hand (Zech. 1:18, 2:1ff.); when he saw Joshua the high priest (Zech. 3:1ff.); when he saw the lampstand and two olive trees (Zech. 4:1ff.); when he saw the flying scroll and the ephah (Zech. 5:1, 6); when he saw the four chariots coming from between two mountains, and the horses (Zech. 6:1ff.).
Daniel was in a like state when he saw the four beasts coming up from the sea (Daniel 7:1ff.), and when he saw the combat between the ram and the male goat (Dan. 8:1ff.). He himself says that he saw these things in visions (Dan. 7:1, 2, 7, 13, 8:2, 10:1, 7, 8), and that the angel Gabriel appeared to him in a vision (Dan. 9:21).
[4] The same was the case with John, as when he saw the Son of Man in the midst of the seven lampstands (Revelation 1); when he saw the throne in heaven, and one sitting upon it, and around the throne the four living creatures (Rev. 4); when he saw the book sealed with seven seals (Rev. 5); when he saw the four horses going out from the open book (Rev. 6); when he saw the four angels standing at the four corners of the earth (Rev. 7); when he saw the locusts coming out of the pit of the abyss (Rev. 9); when he saw the angel who had in his hand a little book, which the angel gave him to eat (Rev. 10); when he heard the seven angels sounding their trumpets (Rev. 8, 9, 11); when he saw the dragon and the woman whom the dragon pursued, and its battle with Michael (Rev. 12), and afterward the two beasts rising up, one from the sea, the other from the earth (Rev. 13); when he saw the seven angels having the seven last plagues (Rev. 15, 16); when he saw the harlot sitting on the scarlet beast (Rev. 17, 18), and afterward the white horse and the one sitting on it (Rev. 19), and finally, the new heaven and the new earth, and then the New Jerusalem coming down out of heaven (Rev. 21, 22). John himself says that he saw these things in the spirit and in vision (1:10, 4:2, 9:17, 21:10). This, too, is meant by the statement, "I saw," everywhere it occurs in this book.
sRef 2Ki@6 @17 S5' [5] It is clearly apparent from this that to be in the spirit is to be in a state of vision, which is brought about by an opening of the sight of a person's spirit; and when this is opened, phenomena found in the spiritual world are as clearly visible as those in the natural world are to the sight of the body.
The reality of this is something I can attest to from many years' experience.
The disciples were in this state when they saw the Lord after His resurrection, which is why are told that their eyes were opened (Luke 24:30, 31).
Abraham was in a like state when he saw the three angels and spoke with them.*
So, too, Hagar, Gideon, Joshua and others, when they saw angels of Jehovah. Likewise when Elisha's lad saw the mountain full of fiery chariots and horses all around Elisha, for Elisha prayed and said,

"Jehovah, open, I pray, his eyes that he may see." And Jehovah opened the eyes of the lad, and he saw. (2 Kings 6:17)

As regards the Word, however, it was not revealed in a state of the spirit or of vision, but the Lord dictated it to the prophets in an audible voice. Consequently we are nowhere told that the prophets spoke it from the Holy Spirit, but from Jehovah. See The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, no. 53.
*�Genesis 18.

AR (Rogers) n. 37

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 37

sRef Ps@29 @4 S0' sRef John@10 @16 S0' sRef Ps@68 @33 S0' sRef Rev@1 @10 S0' sRef Ps@68 @32 S0' sRef Ps@29 @3 S0' sRef Ps@29 @5 S0' sRef Ps@29 @7 S0' sRef Ps@29 @8 S0' sRef Ps@29 @9 S0' sRef John@10 @3 S0' sRef Ps@29 @6 S0' sRef John@10 @27 S0' sRef John@5 @25 S0' sRef Joel@3 @16 S0' sRef John@10 @4 S0' sRef Joel@2 @11 S0' 37. And I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet. This symbolizes a manifest perception of Divine truth revealed from heaven.
A loud voice, when heard from heaven, symbolizes Divine truth, as we will show next. It sounded like the voice of a trumpet for the reason that when Divine truth descends from heaven, it is sometimes heard as such by angels of the lowest heaven, and they then manifestly perceive it. That is why "a voice, as of a trumpet" symbolizes a manifest perception. More on the symbolism of a trumpet will be seen in nos. 397 and 519 below.
That a loud voice, when heard from heaven, symbolizes Divine truth, is apparent from the following passages:

The voice of Jehovah is over the waters.... The voice of Jehovah is powerful; the voice of Jehovah is accompanied with honor. The voice of Jehovah breaks the cedars.... The voice of Jehovah falls like a flame of fire. The voice of Jehovah shakes the wilderness.... The voice of Jehovah makes the deer give birth.... (Psalm 29:3-9)

You kingdoms of the earth..., sing praises to the Lord.... Behold, He will send out His voice, a mighty voice. (Psalm 68:32, 33)

Jehovah has given voice before His army...; for numerous is he who obeys His word. (Joel 2:2)

Jehovah...will utter His voice from Jerusalem. (Joel 3:16)

Moreover, because a voice symbolizes Divine truth from the Lord, therefore the Lord said that "the sheep hear His voice," that "they know His voice" (John 10:3, 4). Also,

Other sheep I have...; them also I must bring, and they will hear My voice.... My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. (John 10:16, 27)

And elsewhere:

The hour is coming...when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of Man,* and those who hear will live. (John 5:25)

The voice here is the Lord's Divine truth emanating from His Word.
*�Sic. The Greek text has "the Son of God."

AR (Rogers) n. 38

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 38

sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' 38. Saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last." (1:11) This symbolically means, who is the one and only reality from firsts to lasts, from whom springs all else, thus who is the one and only love, the one and only wisdom, and the one and only life in itself, and so the one and only Creator, Savior and Enlightener from Himself, and therefore the all in all of the church and heaven, who alone is infinite and eternal, and Jehovah, and who is the Lord.
That these words contain all these ideas, and infinitely more, may be seen in nos. 13 and 29 above. We said there that in the spiritual world the characters or letters of the alphabet all have symbolic meanings, and that the Lord therefore describes His Divinity and infinity by alpha and omega, which symbolically mean that He is the all in all things of heaven and the church.
Since every letter has a symbolic meaning in the spiritual world and so in the language of angels, therefore David composed the 119th Psalm in a progression ordered according to the letters of the alphabet, beginning with aleph and ending with tau, as can be seen from the beginnings of the verses there. Something similar is seen in the 111th Psalm, but not so obviously.
On this account, too, Abram was called Abraham, and Sarai was called Sarah, which came to pass because in heaven Abraham and Sarah were not taken to mean those people, but something Divine, as is also the meaning, for H involves infinity, because it is simply an aspirate sound.
More on this subject may be seen in no. 29 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 39

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 39

sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' 39. "What you see, write in a book." That this symbolically means that these things may be revealed for posterity, is apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 40

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 40

sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' 40. "And send it to the churches which are in Asia." This symbolically means, for those in the Christian world who have the light of truth from the Word.
That these are meant by the churches in Asia may be see in nos. 10 and 11 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 41

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 41

sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' 41. "Ephesus and Smyrna, Pergamum and Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea." This symbolically means, in every case according to each one's state of reception.
That these seven names symbolize, in the spiritual sense, all states of reception for the Lord and His church is something we will see below. For when John received this command, he was in a spiritual state, and in that state nothing is mentioned by name that does not symbolize some thing or state. Consequently the messages written by John were not sent to any church in those places, but were addressed to their angels, meaning people who receive.
That all names of places and persons throughout the Word have spiritual meanings is something we showed many times in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London. For example, the names of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, called also Israel, and the names of his twelve sons. The names also of various places in the land of Canaan, and of places round about that land, such as Egypt, Syria, Assyria, and more.
The same is the case with these seven names. However, for one who wishes to stay with the literal meaning, let him stay with it, because that meaning conjoins. Only let him know that by these names angels perceive matters and states having to do with the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 42

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 42

sRef Rev@1 @11 S0' sRef Rev@1 @12 S0' 42.�Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. (1:12) This symbolizes a turning around of the state of those people who possess goodness of life, in respect to their perception of the truth in the Word, when they turn to the Lord.
John says that he heard the voice behind him (verse 10), and now that he turned to see the voice, and secondly, that having turned he saw seven lampstands. From this it is apparent that he heard the voice in back of him, and that he turned to see where it was coming from.
Clearly in this lies an arcanum. The secret to it is that before a person turns to the Lord and acknowledges Him as God of heaven and earth, he cannot see the Divine truth in the Word. That is because God is one both in person and in essence, in whom is the Trinity, that God being the Lord. People who accept a trinity of persons, therefore, look primarily to the Father, and some to the Holy Spirit, but rarely to the Lord; and if they do look to the Lord, they think of His humanity in the same way that they do an ordinary person. When a person does this, he can by no means be enlightened in the Word, for the Lord embodies the Word, since it comes from Him and has Him as its subject. Therefore people who do not turn to the Lord alone regard Him and His Word as being behind them and not before them, or as being in back of them and not in front of them.
This is the secret that lies concealed in these words, that John heard the voice behind him, that he turned to see the voice, and that having turned he saw seven golden lampstands, and in the midst of them the Son of Man. For the voice that he heard came from the Son of Man, who is the Lord.
sRef Rev@1 @8 S2' sRef Rev@1 @17 S2' sRef Rev@2 @8 S2' [2] That the Lord alone is God of heaven and earth, He now teaches in a clear statement, for He says,

"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End," says the Lord, "who is and who was and who is to come...." (Revelation 1:8)

"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last." (Revelation 1:11)

And later,

"I am the First and the Last." (Revelation 1:17, cf. 2:8)

To be shown that a voice, when coming from the Lord, means Divine truth, see no. 37 above; and that John means those people of the church who possess goodness of life, see nos. 5 and 6 above.
It can now be seen from this that these words, "Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me," symbolize a turning around of the state of those people who possess goodness of life, in respect to their perception of the truth in the Word, when they turn to the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 43

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 43

sRef Rev@1 @12 S0' 43.�And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands. This symbolizes a new church, which will have an enlightenment from the Lord from the Word.
We are told in the last verse of this chapter that the seven lampstands are the seven churches, and it may be seen in no. 10 above that the seven churches mean all in the Christian world who turn to the church�-�and this in every case according to each one's state of reception (no. 41).
The seven lampstands mean a new church because the Lord is in it and in the midst of it. For we are told that in the midst of the seven lampstands John saw one like the Son of Man, and the Son of Man means the Lord in relation to the Word.
The lampstands appeared golden, because gold symbolizes goodness, and every church is a church by virtue of the goodness that is formed through truths. That gold symbolizes goodness will be seen in subsequent explanations.
sRef Rev@22 @5 S2' sRef Rev@2 @1 S2' sRef Rev@21 @23 S2' sRef Rev@21 @24 S2' [2] These lampstands were not next to one another or placed so as to touch each other, but stood at some intervals forming a kind of circle, as it apparent from this statement in the following chapter,

These things says He who...walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands. (Revelation 2:1)

We are not told anything about the lamps on the lampstands, but later it is said that the Holy Jerusalem, which is to say, the New Church, "has no need of the sun or of the moon," because "its lamp is the Lamb, and the nations that are saved shall walk in its light" (Revelation 21:23, 24). And furthermore,

They need no lamp..., for the Lord God gives them light. (Revelation 22:5)

For those people who will be constituents of the Lord's New Church are the only "lampstands" that will shine with light from the Lord.
[3] The golden lampstand in the Tabernacle represented nothing else than the church in relation to its enlightenment by the Lord. Regarding this lampstand, see Exodus 25:31-40, 37:17-24, 26:35, Leviticus 24:3, 4, Numbers 8:2-4. That it represented the Lord's church as to Divine spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor, see Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), nos. 9548, 9555, 9558, 9561, 9570, 9783. See also no. 493 below.
The lampstand in Zechariah 4 also symbolizes a new church to be established by the Lord, since it symbolizes a new house of God or temple, as is apparent from what follows there; and a house of God or temple symbolizes the church, and in the highest sense, the Lord's Divine humanity, as He Himself teaches in John 2:19-21,* and elsewhere.
But we will say what in turn is symbolically meant in Zechariah 4, when the lampstand appeared to him:

The particulars contained in verses 1 to 7 symbolize the Lord's enlightenment of a new church from the goodness of love by means of truth. The olive trees there symbolize the church in regard to the goodness of love.
The particulars from verse 8 to 10 there mean, symbolically, that the enlightenment comes from the Lord. Zerubbabel there, who is to build the house, thus the church, represents the Lord.
The particulars from verse 11 to 14 mean, symbolically, that that the church will also have in it truths from a heavenly origin.

This explanation of that chapter was given to me by the Lord through heaven.
*�Jesus answered and said to them, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." Then the Jews said, "It has taken forty-six years to build this temple, and will You raise it up in three days?" But He was speaking of the temple of His body.

AR (Rogers) n. 44

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 44

sRef Rev@1 @13 S0' 44. And in the midst of the seven lampstands one like the Son of Man. (1:13) This symbolizes the Lord in relation to the Word, from whom that church originates.
People know from the Word that the Lord called Himself the Son of God and also the Son of Man. By "the Son of God" He meant Himself in respect to His Divine humanity, and by "the Son of Man" He meant Himself in relation to the Word. This we fully demonstrated in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 19�28, and since we confirmed it thoroughly from the Word there, we refrain from confirming it further here.
Now because the Lord presented Himself to John as the Word, therefore in His appearance to him He is called the Son of Man.
The Lord presented Himself as the Word because the subject is the New Church, which is a church founded on the Word, according to its understanding of it. To be shown that the church is founded on the Word, and that its character is such as its understanding of the Word, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 76�79.
Since the church is a church from the Lord by means of the Word, therefore the Son of Man appeared in the midst of lampstands. "In the midst" means, symbolically, in the inmost, from which those things that are round about or exterior to it draw their essence, in this case their light or intelligence.
That the inmost is everything in the things that are round about or exterior to it is something we showed many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom. It is like a light or flame at the center, in consequence of which all the peripheries shine with light and are warm.
sRef Isa@12 @6 S2' sRef Ex@23 @21 S2' sRef Ps@48 @9 S2' sRef Ex@23 @20 S2' sRef Ps@82 @1 S2' sRef Ps@74 @12 S2' [2] "In the midst" has the same symbolic meaning in the following passages in the Word:

Cry out and shout, O inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy One of Israel in your midst! (Isaiah 12:6)

God is my King..., working salvation in the midst of the earth. (Psalm 74:12)

...God...(working) lovingkindness in the midst of (the) temple.

God stands in the congregation of God; in the midst of the gods He will judge. (Psalm 82:1)

Gods are what those people who possess Divine truths from the Lord are called, and in an abstract sense, the truths themselves.

Behold, I am sending an angel before you.... Beware of his presence...; for My name is in the midst of him. (Exodus 23:20, 21)

The name of Jehovah means everything Divine. In the midst means in the inmost and so in every part.
In the midst or within symbolizes the inmost and so every part in many other places in the Word, even where the subject is evils, as in Isaiah 24:13, Jeremiah 23:9, Psalm 5:9, Jeremiah 9:5, 6, and Psalms 36:1, 55:4, 62:4.
We have cited these places to make known that "in the midst of the lampstands" means, symbolically, in the inmost of the church, from which the church and everything connected with it originates; for the church and everything connected with it comes from the Lord through the Word.
To be shown that the lampstands symbolize a new church, see no. 43 just above.

AR (Rogers) n. 45

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 45

sRef Rev@1 @13 S0' 45. Clothed with a long robe. This symbolizes the emanating Divinity which is Divine truth.
A long robe symbolizes the emanating Divinity which is Divine truth because garments in the Word symbolize truths. Thus a long robe, being an outer garment, symbolizes, when said of the Lord, Divine truth emanating.
Garments in the Word symbolize truths because people in heaven are clothed in accordance with the truths emanating from their goodness, on which subject see the book Heaven and Hell (London, 1758), nos. 177�182.
In subsequent explanations we will see that garments in the Word mean nothing else in its spiritual sense, accordingly that nothing else is meant by the Lord's garments when He was transfigured, which appeared as white as the light (Matthew 17:1-4, Mark 9:2-8, Luke 9:28-36). So, too, neither is anything else meant by the Lord's garments which the soldiers divided (John 19:23, 24).
In Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, it may be seen that the like was represented and so symbolized by Aaron's garments (nos. 9814, 10,067); in particular, by the ephod (nos. 9477, 9824, 10,005), the robe (nos. 9825, 10,005), the tunic (nos. 9826, 9942), and the turban (no. 9827). For Aaron represented the Lord's priestly function.
Regarding the symbolism of garments in the Word, see nos. 166 and 328 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 46

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 46

sRef Rev@1 @13 S0' sRef Isa@11 @1 S0' sRef Isa@11 @5 S0' sRef Isa@3 @24 S0' 46. And girded about the breasts with a golden girdle. This symbolizes the emanating and at the same time conjoining Divinity which is Divine good.
The golden girdle has this symbolism because the Lord's breast, and specifically the nipples there, symbolize His Divine love. Therefore the golden girdle which encircled them symbolizes the emanating and at the same time conjoining Divinity, which is the Divine goodness of Divine love. Gold, too, symbolizes goodness (see no. 913 below).
A girdle or sash in the Word symbolizes a common bond which holds everything in order and connection. For example, in Isaiah:

There shall come forth a rod from the stem of Jesse..., and righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and truth the girdle of His loins. (Isaiah 11:1, 5)

The rod coming forth from the stem of Jesse is the Lord.
It may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, nos. 9837 and 9944, that the girdle of Aaron's ephod and the belt of his tunic symbolized conjunction.
Since a girdle symbolizes a bond conjoining the goods and truths of the church, therefore when the church with the children of Israel was destroyed, Jeremiah the prophet was commanded to buy himself a sash and put it on his loins, and then hide it in a hole in a rock by the Euphrates. And when, at the end of many days, he recovered it, behold, it was ruined and profitable for nothing. (Jeremiah 13:1-12) This represented that the goodness of the church had then come to nothing, with its truths therefore gone.
A sash has the same symbolic meaning in Isaiah 3:24, in the phrase, "instead of a sash, a rent." And so also elsewhere.
That nipples or paps symbolize Divine love is apparent from passages in the Word where they are mentioned, and from their correspondence with love.

AR (Rogers) n. 47

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 47

sRef Rev@1 @14 S0' 47. His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow. (1:14) This symbolizes the Divine love accompanying Divine wisdom in first things and last.
A person's head symbolizes everything connected with his life, and everything connected with a person's life has some relation to love and wisdom. A head consequently symbolizes both wisdom and love. However, because there is no love without its wisdom, nor wisdom without its love, therefore it is the love accompanying wisdom that is meant by a head; and when describing the Lord, it is the Divine love accompanying Divine wisdom. But on the symbolism of the head in the Word, more will be seen in nos. 538 and 568 below.
Since a head means both love and wisdom in their first forms, it follows accordingly that hair means love and wisdom in their final forms. And because the hair mentioned here describes the Son of Man, who is the Lord in relation to the Word, His hair symbolizes the Divine good connected with love, and the Divine truth connected with wisdom, in the outmost expressions of the Word�-�the outmost expressions of the Word being those contained in its literal sense.
aRef 2Ki@2 @23 S2' aRef 2Ki@2 @24 S2' [2] The idea that the hair of the Son of Man or the Lord symbolizes the Word in this sense may seem absurd, but still it is the truth. This can be seen from passages in the Word that we cited in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 35 and 49. We showed there as well that Nazirites in the Israelite Church represented the Lord in relation to the Word in its outmost expressions, which is its literal sense, as a nazir in Hebrew is a hair or head of hair.* That is why the power of Samson, who was a Nazirite from the womb, lay in his hair. The Divine truth similarly has power in the literal sense of the Word, as may be seen in the aforementioned Doctrine Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 37�49.
For the same reason, too, the high priest and his sons were strictly forbidden to shave their heads.
For that reason as well, forty-two of the boys who called Elisha a baldhead were torn apart by two she-bears. Like Elijah, Elisha represented the Lord in relation to the Word. A baldhead symbolizes the Word without its outmost expression, which, as said, is its literal sense, and she-bears symbolize this sense of the Word divorced from its inner meaning. Those who so divorce it, moreover, appear in the spiritual world as bears, though only at a distance. It is apparent from this why what happened to the boys happened as it did.
It was, therefore, also the highest disgrace and a mark of extreme mourning to inflict baldness.
sRef Lam@4 @8 S3' sRef Lam@4 @7 S3' sRef Ezek@7 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@5 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@5 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@5 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@5 @3 S3' [3] Accordingly, when the Israelite nation had completely perverted the literal sense of the Word, this lamentation over them was composed:

Her Nazirites were whiter than snow, brighter white than milk.... Darker than blackness is their form. They go unrecognized in the streets. (Lamentations 4:7, 8)

Furthermore:

Every head was made bald, and every shoulder shaved bare. (Ezekiel 29:18)

Shame will be on every face, and baldness on all their heads. (Ezekiel 7:18)

So similarly Isaiah 15:2, Jeremiah 48:37, Amos 8:10.
Because the children of Israel by falsities completely dissipated the literal sense of the Word, therefore the prophet Ezekiel was commanded to represent this by shaving his head with a razor and burning a third part with fire, striking a third part with a sword, and scattering a third part to the wind, and by gathering a small amount in his skirts, to cast it, too, afterward into the fire (Ezekiel 5:1-4).
sRef Lev@10 @6 S4' sRef Num@6 @11 S4' sRef Num@6 @10 S4' sRef Num@6 @16 S4' sRef Num@6 @1 S4' sRef Num@6 @3 S4' sRef Num@6 @17 S4' sRef Dan@4 @33 S4' sRef Num@6 @15 S4' sRef Num@6 @12 S4' sRef Num@6 @2 S4' sRef Num@6 @13 S4' sRef Num@6 @4 S4' sRef Num@6 @20 S4' sRef Dan@7 @9 S4' sRef Num@6 @19 S4' sRef Num@6 @5 S4' sRef Num@6 @14 S4' sRef Num@6 @21 S4' sRef Num@6 @8 S4' sRef Num@6 @18 S4' sRef Num@6 @9 S4' sRef Num@6 @6 S4' sRef Num@6 @7 S4' sRef Micah@1 @16 S4' [4] Therefore it is also said in Micah:

Make yourself bald and cut off your hair, because of your precious children; enlarge your baldness like an eagle, for they have departed from you. (Micah 1:16)

The precious children are the church's genuine truths from the Word.
Moreover, because Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, represented Babylon's falsification of the Word and destruction of every truth there, it accordingly came to pass that his hair grew like eagles' feathers (Daniel 4:33).
Since the hair symbolized that holy component of the Word, therefore it is said of Nazirites that they were not to shave the hair of their head, because it was the consecration of God upon their head (Numbers 6:1-21). And therefore it was decreed that the high priest and his sons were not to shave their heads, lest they die and the whole house of Israel be angered (Leviticus 10:6).
sRef Isa@9 @6 S5' sRef Micah@5 @2 S5' [5] Now, because hair symbolizes Divine truth in its outmost expressions, which in the church is the Word in its literal sense, therefore something similar is said also of the Ancient of Days in Daniel:

I watched till the thrones were thrown down, and the Ancient of Days was seated. His garment was as white as snow, and the hair of His head like pure wool. (Daniel 7:9)

That the Ancient of Days is the Lord is clearly apparent in Micah:

You, Bethlehem Ephrathah, though you are little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of you shall come forth to Me the One to be Ruler in Israel, whose goings forth are from antiquity, from days of old. (Micah 5:2)

And in Isaiah, where He is called Everlasting Father (Isaiah 9:6).
[6] From these passages and many others�-�too many to cite�-�it can be seen that the head and hair of the Son of Man, which were like wool, as white as snow, mean the Divine expression of love and wisdom in first things and last. And because the Son of Man means the Lord in relation to the Word, it follows that the Word, too, is meant in its first elements and last. Why else should it be that the Lord here in the book of Revelation and the Ancient of Days in Daniel are described even in respect to their hair?
That hair symbolizes the literal sense of the Word is clearly apparent from people in the spiritual world. Those who have scorned the literal sense of the Word appear bald there, and conversely, those who have loved the literal sense of the Word appear possessed of handsome hair.
The head and hair are described as being like wool and like snow because wool symbolizes goodness in outmost expressions, and snow symbolizes truth in outward expressions�-�as is the case also in Isaiah 1:18**�-�inasmuch as wool comes from sheep, which symbolize the goodness of charity, and snow comes from water, which symbolizes truths of faith.
*�The Hebrew [Hebrew] (nazir) fundamentally means "one consecrated" or "one set apart;" but as a condition of the Nazirite vow was to let the hair grow, by extension a cognate word [Hebrew] (nezer) came to mean also the hair of a Nazirite's consecration, and by analogy, a woman's long hair.
**�"Come now, and let us reason together," says Jehovah. "Though your sins be like scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool."

AR (Rogers) n. 48

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 48

sRef Rev@1 @14 S0' sRef Isa@42 @7 S0' sRef Isa@43 @8 S1' sRef Isa@29 @18 S1' sRef Isa@35 @6 S1' sRef Isa@35 @5 S1' sRef Isa@42 @7 S1' sRef Isa@42 @6 S1' 48.�And His eyes like a flame of fire. This symbolizes the Divine wisdom accompanying Divine love.
Eyes in the Word mean the intellect, and the sight of the eyes, therefore, intelligence. Consequently, when said in reference to the Lord, they mean Divine wisdom. A flame of fire, moreover, symbolizes spiritual love, which is charity, and consequently, when said in reference to the Lord, it means Divine love. So now, the statement that His eyes were like a flame of fire symbolizes the Divine wisdom accompanying Divine love.
That the eye symbolizes the intellect is because they correspond. For as the eye sees as a result of natural light, so the intellect sees as a result of spiritual light. Consequently seeing is predicated of both.
That the eye in the Word symbolizes the intellect is apparent from the following passages:

Bring out the blind people who have eyes, and the deaf who have ears. (Isaiah 43:8)

In that day the deaf shall hear the words of the book, and out of darkness...the eyes of the blind shall see. (Isaiah 29:18)

Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf.... (Isaiah 35:5)

...I will give You...as a light to the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind.... (Isaiah 42:6, 7)

The last is said of the Lord, who, when He comes, will open the intellect in people who are ignorant of the truth.
sRef Isa@33 @15 S2' sRef Zech@12 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@12 @2 S2' sRef Ps@13 @3 S2' sRef John@12 @40 S2' sRef Zech@11 @17 S2' sRef Isa@29 @10 S2' sRef Zech@14 @12 S2' [2] That this is what is meant by opening the eyes is further apparent from the following passages:

Make the heart of this people fat..., and smear over their eyes, lest they see with their eyes.... (Isaiah 6:10, John 12:40)

For Jehovah has poured out on you the spirit of deep sleep, and has closed your eyes; the prophets and your leaders, the seers, He has covered. (Isaiah 29:10, cf. 30:10)

...who shuts his eyes so as not to see evil. (Isaiah 33:15)

Hear this..., O foolish people..., who have eyes and see not.... (Jeremiah 5:21)

(The punishment of) the shepherd, who deserts the flock: a sword shall be...against his right eye..., and his right eye shall be totally darkened. (Zechariah 11:17)

...the plague with which Jehovah will strike all the peoples who fought against Jerusalem: ...their eyes shall waste away in their sockets.... (Zechariah 14:12)

...I will strike every horse with stupor, and...every horse of the peoples with blindness. (Zechariah 12:4)

A horse in the spiritual sense is an understanding of the Word (no. 298).

...hear me, Jehovah my God; enlighten my eyes, lest (perchance) I sleep the sleep of death. (Psalm 13:3)

Everyone sees that eyes in these places symbolize the intellect.
sRef Lev@21 @18 S3' sRef Lev@22 @22 S3' sRef Matt@6 @23 S3' sRef Lev@21 @22 S3' sRef Matt@6 @22 S3' sRef Matt@5 @29 S3' sRef Lev@21 @21 S3' sRef Lev@21 @20 S3' sRef Lev@21 @19 S3' sRef Lev@21 @23 S3' [3] It is apparent from this what the Lord meant by the eye in the following places:

The lamp of the body is the eye. If...your eye is whole, your entire body will be full of light. If...your eye is bad, your entire body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is the darkness! (Matthew 6:22, 23, cf. Luke 11:34)

If your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is better for you...to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. (Matthew 5:29, 18:9)

The eye in these places does not mean an eye, but an understanding of truth.
Since the eye symbolizes an understanding of truth, it was therefore one of the statutes among the children of Israel that a blind man of the posterity of Aaron or one blurry-eyed not approach to offer a sacrifice, nor enter within the veil (Leviticus 21:18, 20, 23), and that nothing blind be offered as a sacrifice (Leviticus 22:22, Malachi 1:8).
sRef Ps@33 @18 S4' sRef Rev@4 @6 S4' sRef Ps@11 @4 S4' sRef Ezek@10 @12 S4' sRef Jer@24 @6 S4' sRef Isa@37 @17 S4' sRef Rev@4 @8 S4' [4] It is apparent from this what an eye means when said in reference to a person. It follows then that when said in reference to the Lord, it means His Divine wisdom, and also His omniscience and providence, as in the following passages:

Open Your eyes, Jehovah, and see. (Isaiah 37:17)

I will set My eye on them for good, and...I will build them.... (Jeremiah 24:6)

Behold, the eye of Jehovah is on those who fear Him.... (Psalm 33:18)

Jehovah is in His holy temple...; His eyes behold, (and) His eyelids test the children of man. (Psalm 11:4)

Inasmuch as cherubim symbolize the Lord's protection and providence to keep the spiritual meaning of the Word from being harmed, therefore it is said of the four living creatures�-�which were cherubim�-�that they were full of eyes in front and in back, and that their wings were likewise full of eyes (Revelation 4:6, 8). And it is also said that the wheels on which the cherubim rode were full of eyes all around (Ezekiel 10:12).
sRef Ezek@13 @3 S5' [5] "A flame of fire" means the Lord's Divine love, as will be seen in subsequent expositions where flame and fire are mentioned. And because it is said that His eyes were like a flame of fire, it symbolizes the Divine wisdom accompanying Divine love.
The concept that the Lord has in Him Divine love as a property of Divine wisdom, and Divine wisdom as a property of Divine love, thus a reciprocal union of the two, is an arcanum disclosed in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 34�39, and elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 49

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 49

sRef Rev@1 @15 S0' 49.�His feet were like fine brass, as though fired in a furnace. (1:15) This symbolizes natural Divine good.
The Lord's feet symbolize His natural Divinity. Fire or being fired symbolizes goodness. And fine brass symbolizes the natural goodness of truth. Consequently the feet of the Son of Man like fine brass, as though fired in a furnace, symbolize natural Divine good.
His feet have this symbolic meaning because of their correspondence.
Present in the Lord, and so emanating from the Lord, are a celestial Divinity, a spiritual Divinity, and a natural Divinity. His celestial Divinity is meant by the head of the Son of Man; His spiritual Divinity by His eyes and by His breast girded with a golden girdle; and His natural Divinity by His feet.
[2] Because these three elements are present in the Lord, therefore the same three are also present in the angelic heaven. The third or highest heaven exists on the celestial Divine level, the second or middle heaven on the spiritual Divine level, and the first or lowest heaven on the natural Divine level. The like is the case with the church on earth. For the whole of heaven is, in the Lord's sight, like a single person, in which those who are governed by the Lord's celestial Divinity form the head, and those who are governed by His spiritual Divinity form the trunk, while those who are governed by His natural Divinity form the feet.
For this reason, too, every person, having been created in the image of God, has in him the same three degrees, and as they are opened he becomes an angel either of the third heaven, or of the second, or of the last.
It is owing to this also that the Word contains three levels of meaning�-�a celestial one, a spiritual one, and a natural one.
The reality of this may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, particularly in Part Three, in which we discussed these three degrees.
To be shown that feet, the soles of the feet, and heels correspond to natural attributes in people, and that in the Word, therefore, they symbolize natural attributes, see in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, nos. 2162 and 4938�4952.
sRef Rev@10 @1 S3' sRef Dan@10 @5 S3' sRef Dan@10 @6 S3' sRef Ezek@1 @7 S3' [3] Natural Divine good is also symbolically meant by feet in the following passages. In Daniel:

I lifted my eyes and looked; behold, a...man clothed in linen garments, whose loins were girded with the gold of Uphaz! And his body was like beryl, and...his eyes like torches of fire, his arms and his feet like the sheen of burnished bronze. (Daniel 10:5, 6)

In the book of Revelation:

I saw...an angel coming down from heaven, ...his feet like pillars of fire. (Revelation 10:1)

And in Ezekiel:

(The feet of the cherubim) sparkled like the sheen of burnished bronze. (Ezekiel 1:7)

Angels and cherubim so appeared for the reason that the Lord's Divinity was represented in them.
sRef Ps@132 @7 S4' sRef Matt@28 @9 S4' sRef Isa@66 @1 S4' sRef Lam@2 @1 S4' sRef Ps@99 @5 S4' sRef Isa@60 @14 S4' sRef Isa@60 @13 S4' sRef Ps@132 @6 S4' [4] Since the Lord's church exists below the heavens, thus under the Lord's feet, it is therefore called His footstool in the following places:

The glory of Lebanon shall come to you..., to beautify the place of My sanctuary; ...I will make the place of My feet honorable. And...they shall bow themselves at the soles of your feet. (Isaiah 60:13, 14)

Heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool. (Isaiah 66:1)

(God) does not remember His footstool in the day of His anger. (Lamentations 2:1)

...worship (Jehovah) in the direction of His footstool. (Psalm 99:5)

Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah (Bethlehem).... We will go into His dwelling places, we will bow ourselves at His footstool. (Psalm 132:6, 7)

That is why worshipers fell at the Lord's feet (Matthew 28:9, Mark 5:22, Luke 8:41, John 11:32), and why they kissed His feet and wiped them with their hair (Luke 7:37, 38, 44�46, John 11:2, 12:3).
sRef Luke@7 @46 S5' sRef John@13 @10 S5' sRef Luke@7 @37 S5' sRef John@3 @15 S5' sRef Luke@7 @38 S5' sRef John@3 @14 S5' sRef Luke@7 @44 S5' [5] Because feet symbolize the natural self, therefore the Lord said to Peter, when He washed Peter's feet,

He who is washed needs only to have his feet washed, and he is completely clean. (John 13:10)

To wash the feet is to purify the natural self. When it has been purified, the whole self also is purified, as we showed many times in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), and in The Doctrines of the New Jerusalem.* The natural self, which is also the outer self, is purified when it refrains from the evils which the spiritual or inner self sees to be evils and ones to be shunned.
sRef Mark@9 @45 S6' [6] Now because the feet mean the natural component of a person, and this perverts everything if it is not washed or purified, therefore the Lord says,

If your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life lame, rather than to have two feet and be cast into hell, into the unquenchable fire.... (Mark 9:45)

The foot here does not mean the foot, but the natural self.
The like is meant by treading down the good pasture with the feet and troubling waters with the feet (Ezekiel 32:2, 34:18, 19, Daniel 7:7, 19, and elsewhere).
[7] Since the Son of Man means the Lord in relation to the Word, it is apparent that His feet mean the Word in its natural sense as well, which we dealt with at length in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, and also that the Lord came into the world to fulfill everything in the Word and to become thereby an embodiment of the Word, even in its outmost expressions (The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 98�100). But this is a secret for people who will be in the New Jerusalem.
[8] The Lord's natural Divinity was also symbolized by the bronze serpent that Moses was commanded to set up in the wilderness, so that all who had been bitten by serpents were healed by looking at it (Numbers 21:6, 8, 9). That this symbolized the Lord's natural Divinity, and that those people are saved who look to it, the Lord Himself teaches in John:

As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life. (John 3:14, 15)

The serpent was made of bronze because bronze, like fine brass, symbolizes the natural self in respect to good, as may be seen in no. 775 below.
*�Perhaps The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem, and The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding Faith (Amsterdam, 1763). But perhaps The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine (London, 1758).

AR (Rogers) n. 50

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 50

sRef Ps@147 @19 S0' sRef John@4 @12 S0' sRef Ps@23 @2 S0' sRef Jer@17 @13 S0' sRef Ps@148 @4 S0' sRef Ps@63 @1 S0' sRef Ps@23 @1 S0' sRef Isa@41 @18 S0' sRef Isa@41 @17 S0' sRef Ezek@4 @16 S0' sRef Ezek@4 @17 S0' sRef Isa@58 @11 S0' sRef Rev@14 @2 S0' sRef John@4 @10 S0' sRef Isa@44 @3 S0' sRef Isa@58 @10 S0' sRef Ps@147 @18 S0' sRef Ezek@43 @2 S0' sRef Isa@41 @20 S0' sRef Jer@31 @9 S0' sRef Isa@12 @3 S0' sRef John@4 @11 S0' sRef Rev@22 @1 S0' sRef Amos@8 @12 S0' sRef Rev@22 @17 S0' sRef Rev@21 @6 S0' sRef Amos@8 @13 S0' sRef Jer@14 @3 S0' sRef John@3 @5 S0' sRef Isa@11 @9 S0' sRef Amos@8 @11 S0' sRef Jer@2 @13 S0' sRef John@4 @15 S0' sRef John@4 @14 S0' sRef Ps@29 @3 S0' sRef Zech@14 @8 S0' sRef Rev@1 @15 S0' sRef John@4 @13 S0' sRef John@7 @37 S0' sRef Isa@33 @15 S0' sRef John@4 @7 S0' sRef John@7 @38 S0' sRef John@4 @9 S0' sRef John@4 @8 S0' sRef Isa@33 @16 S0' 50. And His voice as the sound of many waters. This symbolizes natural Divine truth.
A voice, when coming from the Lord, symbolizes Divine truth, as may be seen in no. 37 above. Waters symbolize truths, and specifically natural truths, which are concepts from the Word, as follows from many passages in the Word, of which we cite only the following:

...the earth is full of the knowledge of Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea. (Isaiah 11:9)

With joy you will draw water from the wells of salvation. (Isaiah 12:3)

He who walks righteously and speaks uprightly...: bread will be given him, (and) his water will be constant. (Isaiah 33:15, 16)

The poor and needy seek water, but there is none; their tongue fails for thirst.... I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will turn the wilderness into a pool of water, and the dry land into springs of water..., that they may see, know, consider and understand.... (Isaiah 41:17, 18, 20)

I will pour out water on him who is thirsty, and streams on the dry ground; I will pour out My Spirit.... (Isaiah 44:3)

...your light shall rise in the darkness..., that you may be like a watered garden, and like an issue of water, whose waters do not deceive. (Isaiah 58:10, 11)

...My people have committed two evils: they have forsaken Me, the fountain of living waters, and hewn themselves cisterns...that hold no water. (Jeremiah 2:13)

Their great ones have sent their young ones for water. They went to the cisterns and found no water. Their vessels came back empty. (Jeremiah 14:3)

...they have forsaken Jehovah, the fountain of living waters. (Jeremiah 17:13)

They shall come with weeping, and with prayers I will lead them. I will lead them to a fountain of waters, in the way of rectitude.... (Jeremiah 31:9)

...I will break the staff of bread...and they shall drink water by measure and with astonishment..., so that...they waste away because of their iniquities. (Ezekiel 4:16, 17; cf. 12:18, 19, Isaiah 51:14)

Behold, the days will come...when I will send hunger on the land, not a hunger for bread, nor a thirst for water, but for hearing the words of Jehovah. They shall wander from sea to sea, and...shall run to and fro, to hear the word of Jehovah, but shall not find it. In that day the...young women and the young men shall faint for thirst. (Amos 8:11-13)

In that day...living waters shall flow from Jerusalem.... (Zechariah 14:8)

Jehovah is my shepherd..., He leads me to still waters. (Psalm 23:1, 2)

They did not thirst...; He caused waters to flow from the rock for them, and He split the rock, so that waters gushed out. (Isaiah 48:21)

O God..., in the morning will I seek You; My soul thirsts...; ...(I am) weary, without water. (Psalm 63:1)

(Jehovah) sends out His word...; He causes (the) wind to blow, so that the waters flow. (Psalm 147:18)

Praise (Jehovah), you heavens of heavens, and you waters from above the heavens! (Psalm 148:4)

(Jesus sitting by Jacob's well said to the woman,) "Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again, but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will not thirst to eternity. And the water that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up into everlasting life." (John 4:7-15)

(Jesus said,) "If anyone thirsts, let him come to Me and drink. Whoever believes in Me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water." (John 7:37, 38)

To him who thirsts I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely. (Revelation 21:6)

He showed (him) a...river of the water of life..., proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb. (Revelation 22:1)

And the Spirit and the bride say, "Come!" And let him who hears say, "Come!" And let him who thirsts come. And whoever desires, let him take the water of life freely. (Revelation 22:17)

Waters in these passages mean truths, and it is apparent from this that the sound of many waters means the Lord's Divine truth in the Word, as also in the following places:

Behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east, and His voice was like the sound of many waters; and the earth was illumined by His glory. (Ezekiel 43:2)

I heard a voice from heaven, like the sound of many waters.... (Revelation 14:2)

The voice of Jehovah is on the waters...; Jehovah is on many waters. (Psalm 29:3)

When it is known that waters in the Word mean truths in the natural self, it can be seen what washings in the Israelite Church symbolized, and also what baptism symbolizes, and moreover what is symbolically meant by these words of the Lord in John,

Unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. (John 3:5)

"Of water" means, symbolically, "by truths," and "of the Spirit" means, symbolically, "by a life in accordance with them."
In an opposite sense, waters symbolize falsities, as we will see in subsequent explanations.

AR (Rogers) n. 51

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 51

sRef Rev@1 @16 S0' 51. Having in His right hand seven stars. (1:16) This symbolizes all concepts of goodness and truth in the Word, which exist therefore in angels in heaven and in people in the church.
When angels are below the heavens, a great number of what look like little stars appear around them, and likewise around spirits who, when they lived in the world, acquired concepts of goodness and truth for themselves from the Word, or truths of life and doctrine. These little stars appear fixed, however, in the case of those who possess genuine truths from the Word, but wandering in the case of those who possess falsified truths.
(Regarding these little stars, and the stars appearing in the sky there, I could relate marvelous things, but that is not the subject of this work.)
It is apparent from this that stars symbolize concepts of goodness and truth from the Word.
The Son of Man's having them in His right hand means, symbolically, that they come from the Lord alone through the Word. Seven symbolically means all, as may be seen in no. 10 above.
sRef Isa@13 @9 S2' sRef Rev@6 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@32 @7 S2' sRef Rev@9 @1 S2' sRef Joel@2 @10 S2' sRef Isa@13 @10 S2' sRef Matt@24 @29 S2' sRef Ezek@32 @8 S2' [2] That stars symbolize concepts of goodness and truth from the Word may be seen also from the following passages:

(I will) turn the earth into a wasteland.... ...the stars of heaven and their constellations will not give their light. (Isaiah 13:9, 10)

The earth that will be turned into a wasteland is the church, in which, having been laid waste, concepts of goodness and truth in the Word are not seen.

When I put out your light, I will cover the heavens.... All the bright lights of the heavens I will make dark over you, and bring darkness upon your land. (Ezekiel 32:7, 8)

Darkness upon the land is the darkness of falsities in the church.

The sun and moon grow dark, and the stars diminish their brightness. (Joel 2:10, 3:15)

...after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven.... (Matthew 24:29, cf. Mark 13:24)

The stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig tree drops its late figs.... (Revelation 6:13)

...a star (fell) from heaven to the earth. (Revelation 9:1)

Stars falling from heaven do not mean stars, but concepts of goodness and truth perishing.
sRef Rev@12 @4 S3' sRef Dan@12 @3 S3' sRef Judg@5 @20 S3' sRef Dan@8 @11 S3' sRef Dan@8 @10 S3' sRef Ps@147 @4 S3' sRef Ps@148 @3 S3' sRef Dan@8 @9 S3' sRef Dan@8 @8 S3' sRef Dan@8 @12 S3' [3] This is still more apparent from the statement that a dragon swept down a third of the stars from heaven, in Revelation 12:4, and the statement that a he-goat cast down some of the stars and trampled them, in Daniel 8:8-11. That is why the next verse in Daniel goes on to say that it cast truth to the ground (Daniel 8:12).
Stars also symbolize concepts of goodness and truth in the following passages:

(Jehovah) counts...the stars; He gives all of them names. (Psalm 147:4)

Praise (Jehovah), all you stars of light! (Psalm 148:3)

The stars from their courses fought.... (Judges 5:20)

From this it is apparent what is meant by the following statement in Daniel:

The intelligent shall shine like the brightness of the firmament, ...those turning many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever. (Daniel 12:3)

The intelligent are people concerned with truths, and those turning many to righteousness are those concerned with goodness.

AR (Rogers) n. 52

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 52

sRef Rev@1 @16 S0' 52.�And issuing from His mouth a sharp two-edged sword. This symbolizes a dispersion of falsities by the Lord by means of the Word and doctrine drawn from it.
Swords are often mentioned in the Word, and they symbolize nothing else than truth combating falsities and destroying them. In an opposite sense they also symbolize falsity combating truths. For wars in the Word symbolize spiritual wars, which are those of truth against falsity, and of falsity against truth. Therefore the weapons of war symbolize the means by which the combat is carried on in these wars.
It is apparent that the sword here means a dispersion of falsities by the Lord, because it was seen to issue from His mouth, and to issue from the Lord's mouth is to do so from the Word, for the Lord spoke it with His mouth. Furthermore, because the Word is understood by means of doctrine drawn from it, this too is symbolically meant.
It is called a sharp two-edged sword because it pierces the heart and soul.
sRef Jer@50 @37 S2' sRef Jer@50 @35 S2' sRef Jer@50 @36 S2' sRef Jer@50 @38 S2' [2] To show that the sword here means a dispersion of falsities by the Lord by means of the Word, we will cite some passages which mention a sword, from which the reality of this can be seen. Namely:

A sword against...Babylon, ...her princes and her wise men! A sword against the liars, that they may become fools! A sword against her mighty men, that they may be dismayed! A sword against her horses and her chariots...! A sword against her treasures, that they may be plundered! A drought upon her waters, that they may be dried up! (Jeremiah 50:35-38)

The subject here is Babylon, and by it are meant people who falsify and adulterate the Word. Consequently the liars who are to become fools, the horses and chariots with a sword upon them, and the treasures that will be plundered symbolize their doctrinal falsities. The waters that will have a drought upon them that they may be dried up symbolize truths, as may be seen just above in no. 50.

sRef Ezek@21 @20 S3' sRef Ps@57 @4 S3' sRef Ps@64 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @19 S3' sRef Ps@59 @7 S3' sRef Lam@5 @9 S3' sRef Isa@66 @16 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @14 S3' sRef Ps@64 @3 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @15 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @13 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @10 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@21 @12 S3' sRef Zech@11 @17 S3' sRef Jer@12 @12 S3' [3] ...prophesy and say..., "A sword...is sharpened and also polished! Sharpened to make a great slaughter.... Let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of the slain, a sword for a great slaughter, piercing the innermost recesses, that...stumbling blocks may be multiplied." (Ezekiel 21:9-15, 19, 20)

A sword here means also the laying waste of truth in the church.

Jehovah will contend...with His sword against all flesh, and the slain by Jehovah shall be multiplied. (Isaiah 66:16)

Here and elsewhere in the Word, the slain by Jehovah are what people are called who perish as a result of falsities.

On all the desolate heights in the wilderness the plunderers have come, ...the sword of Jehovah devouring from one end of the land to the other. (Jeremiah 12:12)

At the peril of our lives we bring in our bread, because of the sword in the wilderness. (Lamentations 5:9)

Woe to the worthless shepherd who deserts the flock! A sword shall be against his arm and against his right eye. (Zechariah 11:17)

The sword against the shepherd's right eye is falsity in his intellect.

...the sons of men are set on fire..., their tongue a sharp sword. (Psalm 57:4)

Behold, they belch with their mouth; a sword is in their lips. (Psalm 59:7)

(The workers of iniquity) sharpen their tongue like a sword.... (Psalm 64:3)

A sword has similar symbolic meanings elsewhere, as in Isaiah 13:15, 21:14, 15, 37:6, 7, 38, 31:7, 8, Jeremiah 2:30, 5:12, 11:22, 14:13-18, Ezekiel 7:15, 32:10-12.
sRef Matt@26 @52 S4' sRef Luke@22 @36 S4' sRef Matt@10 @34 S4' sRef Luke@21 @24 S4' sRef Luke@22 @38 S4' sRef Matt@26 @51 S4' [4] It can be seen from this what the Lord meant by a sword in the following places:

(Jesus said that He did not come) to bring peace on the earth...but a sword. (Matthew 10:34)

(Jesus said,) "...he who does (not) have a purse...and...knapsack..., let him sell his garments and buy (a sword)...." (The disciples) said, "Lord, look, here are two swords." And He said..., "It is enough." (Luke 22:36, 38)

...all who take the sword will perish by the sword. (Matthew 26:51, 52)

Regarding the end of the age, Jesus says,

They will fall by the edge of the sword, and be taken captive among all the nations. And (finally) Jerusalem will be trampled.... (Luke 21:24)

The end of the age is the final period of the church. The sword is falsity destroying truth. The nations are evils. The Jerusalem which will be trampled is the church.
sRef Isa@49 @2 S5' sRef Rev@19 @21 S5' sRef Ps@45 @5 S5' sRef Ps@149 @6 S5' sRef Ps@149 @5 S5' sRef Ps@45 @4 S5' sRef Rev@6 @4 S5' sRef Ps@45 @3 S5' sRef Rev@19 @15 S5' [5] It is apparent from this, now, that a sharp sword issuing from the mouth of the Son of Man symbolizes a dispersion of falsities by the Lord by means of the Word.
So, too, in the following places in the book of Revelation:

...to the one who sat on (the fiery red horse)...there was given...a great sword. (Revelation 6:4)

From the mouth (of Him who sat on the white horse) came a sharp sword, that with it He might strike the nations.... ...the rest were killed with the sword...of Him who sat on the horse. (Revelation 19:15, 21)

He who sat on the white horse means the Lord in relation to the Word, something that is openly stated there in verses 13 and 16.
The like is meant in the book of Psalms:

Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O Mighty One...ride upon the word of truth....Your arrows are sharp.... (Psalm 45:3-5)

The subject is the Lord. Moreover, elsewhere:

Let the saints exult...and let a two-edged sword be in their hand. (Psalm 149:5, 6)

And in Isaiah:

(Jehovah) has made My mouth like a sharp sword. (Isaiah 49:2)

AR (Rogers) n. 53

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 53

sRef Matt@17 @2 S0' sRef Rev@1 @16 S0' 53. And His countenance as the sun shining in its power. This symbolizes the Divine love and wisdom which are the Lord and which emanate from Him.
The fact that the face of Jehovah or of the Lord means the Divine itself in its essence, which is Divine love and wisdom, thus Himself, will be seen in explanations below where the face of God is mentioned. "The sun shining in its power" has the same symbolic meaning.
In the sight of angels the Lord is seen as the sun in heaven, and it is His Divine love accompanied by Divine wisdom that so appears. This may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell (London, 1758), nos. 116�125, and in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 83�172. sRef Ps@89 @36 S2' sRef Ps@72 @5 S2' sRef Ps@89 @37 S2' sRef Isa@60 @20 S2' sRef Ps@72 @7 S2' sRef 2Sam@23 @3 S2' sRef 2Sam@23 @4 S2' sRef Ps@72 @17 S2' sRef Isa@30 @26 S2' [2]�It remains here simply to confirm from the Word that when the subject is the Lord, the sun is His Divine love and at the same time His Divine wisdom. This can be seen from the following passages:

...in (that) day...the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be sevenfold, as the light of seven days.... (Isaiah 30:25, 26)

That day is the Lord's advent, when the old church has been destroyed and a new one is about to be established. The light of the moon is faith arising from charity, and the light of the sun is intelligence and wisdom arising from love emanating then from the Lord.

Your sun shall no longer go down, nor shall your moon wane; for Jehovah will be your everlasting light.... (Isaiah 60:20)

The sun that will not go down is love and wisdom from the Lord.

...the Rock of Israel spoke to me...like the light of the morning when the sun rises.... (2 Samuel 23:3, 4)

The Rock of Israel is the Lord.

...his throne (shall be) as the sun.... (Psalm 89:36, 37)

This is said in reference to David, but David there means the Lord.

They shall fear You as long as the sun endures.... In His days the righteous shall flourish, and abundance of peace, until the moon is no more.... Before the sun He will have the name of Son, and all nations shall be blessed in Him.... (Psalm 72:5, 7, 17)

These statements, too, are made in reference to the Lord.
sRef Rev@12 @1 S3' sRef Rev@10 @1 S3' [3] Because the Lord appears in heaven to angels as the sun, therefore when He was transfigured,

His face shone like the sun, and His garments became...as the light. (Matthew 17:1, 2)

Moreover, in Revelation 10:1 it is said of the mighty angel coming down from heaven that he was "clothed with a cloud," and "his face was like the sun," and of the woman in Revelation 12:1 that she appeared "clothed with the sun." The sun there is love and wisdom emanating from the Lord. The woman there is the church called the New Jerusalem.
sRef Rev@8 @12 S4' sRef Joel@3 @15 S4' sRef Joel@2 @10 S4' sRef Isa@13 @9 S4' sRef Rev@6 @12 S4' sRef Rev@9 @2 S4' sRef Joel@2 @31 S4' sRef Joel@2 @2 S4' sRef Joel@3 @14 S4' sRef Joel@2 @1 S4' sRef Isa@13 @11 S4' sRef Ezek@32 @7 S4' sRef Ezek@32 @8 S4' sRef Isa@13 @10 S4' [4] Since the sun means the Lord with respect to love and wisdom, it is apparent what the sun symbolizes in the following places:

Behold, the day of Jehovah is coming, cruel.... The sun will be darkened at its rising, and the moon will not cause its light to shine. I will visit upon the world its wickedness, and upon the impious their iniquity. (Isaiah 13:9-11)

...Jehovah will visit [punishment] in the high place upon the host of the high place, and on the earth upon the kings of the earth.... Then the moon will blush and the sun be ashamed. (Isaiah 24:21, 23)

When I put out your light, I will cover the heavens, and make their stars dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not cause its light to shine...and I will...bring darkness upon your land. (Ezekiel 32:7, 8)

...the day of Jehovah is coming..., a day of darkness.... The sun and moon (will not cause their light to shine), and the stars have diminished their brightness. (Joel 2:1, 2, 10)

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great...day of Jehovah. (Joel 2:31)

...the day of Jehovah is near in the valley of decision. The sun and moon have grown dark.... (Joel 3:14, 15)

The fourth angel sounded: and a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars..., and a third of the day did not shine.... (Revelation 8:12)

...the sun became as black as sackcloth of goat's hair, and the moon became as blood.... (Revelation 6:12)

...the sun was...darkened because of the smoke of the pit. (Revelation 9:2)

The sun in these places does not mean the world's sun, but the sun of the angelic heaven, which is the Lord's Divine love and wisdom. These are said to be obscured, darkened, covered, or become black when falsities and evils are present in a person.
sRef Micah@3 @6 S5' sRef Matt@24 @29 S5' sRef Jer@15 @9 S5' sRef Micah@3 @5 S5' sRef Amos@8 @9 S5' [5] It is apparent, therefore, that something similar is meant by the Lord's words when speaking of the end of the age, which is the final period of the church:

Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven.... (Matthew 24:29, cf. Mark 13:24, 25)

So, too, in the following places:

The sun shall go down on the prophets, and the day shall be dark for them. (Micah 3:6)

...in that day...I will make the sun go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in broad daylight. (Amos 8:9)

She...who has borne seven...will breath her last; her sun will go down while it is yet day. (Jeremiah 15:9)

The subject here is the Jewish Church, which will breathe its last or perish. The sun's going down means that there will no longer be any love or charity.
sRef Josh@10 @12 S6' sRef Hab@3 @11 S6' sRef Hab@3 @10 S6' sRef Josh@10 @13 S6' [6] It is said in Joshua that the sun stood still in Gibeon, and the moon in the valley of Aijalon (Joshua 10:12, 13). This seems to be an historical statement, but in fact it is prophetic, for it comes from the book of Jasher, which was a prophetic book; for in verse 13 it says, "Is this not written in the Book of Jasher?" The same book is called a prophetic one by David in 2 Samuel 1:17, 18. A similar statement is found in Habakkuk:

The mountains...were shaken.... The sun and moon stood still in their habitation. (Habakkuk 3:10, 11)

[In Isaiah:]

Your sun shall no longer go down, nor shall your moon wane. (Isaiah 60:20)

For to cause the sun and moon to stand still would be to destroy the universe.
[7] Since the sun means the Lord with respect to Divine love and wisdom, therefore in their holy worship ancient peoples turned their faces to the rising sun, and their temples also, a practice that continues to this day.
That the sun in these passages does not mean the world's sun is clear from the fact that it was profane and an abomination for people to worship the world's sun and moon (see Numbers 25:1-4, Deuteronomy 4:19, 17:3, 5, Jeremiah 8:1, 2, 43:10, 13, 44:17-19, 25, Ezekiel 8:16, 17). For the world's sun means self-love and a conceit in one's own intelligence, and self-love is diametrically opposed to Divine love, while a conceit in one's own intelligence is opposed to Divine wisdom. To worship the world's sun is also to accept nature as the creator of all things and one's own prudence as the effecter of all things, which entails a denial of God and a denial of Divine providence.

AR (Rogers) n. 54

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 54

sRef John@15 @5 S0' sRef Ex@33 @20 S0' sRef Rev@1 @17 S0' sRef John@14 @21 S0' sRef John@14 @23 S0' sRef John@15 @4 S0' 54. And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as though dead. (1:17) This symbolically means that he experienced a failure of his own life owing to such a presence of the Lord.
A person's own life cannot endure the presence of the Lord such as the Lord is in Himself, indeed such as He is in the inmost constituents of His Word. For His Divine love is altogether like the sun, which no one can endure as it is in itself, because it would consume him.
This is the meaning of the declaration that no one can see God and live (Exodus 33:20, Judges 13:22).
This being the case, the Lord therefore appears to angels in heaven as the sun, at a distance from them, like the world's sun from people. That is because the Lord in that sun is present as He is in Himself.
But still the Lord moderates and tempers His Divinity so as to make it possible for a person to endure His presence. This He does by veilings. It was what He did when He revealed Himself to many people in the Word. Indeed, it is by veilings that He is present in everyone who worships Him. As He says in John,

He who...keeps (My commandments)..., in him (I) will make (My) abode. (John 14:21, 23)

And He says that He must be in them and they in Him (John 15:4, 5).
It is apparent from this why, when John saw the Lord in such glory, he fell at His feet as though dead. And why, too, when three of the disciples saw the Lord in His glory, they were "heavy with sleep," and a cloud covered them (Luke 9:32, 34).

AR (Rogers) n. 55

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 55

sRef Matt@17 @6 S0' sRef Rev@1 @17 S0' 55. But He laid His right hand on me. This symbolizes life then infused from the Lord.
The Lord laid His right hand on him because a communication is effected through the touch of the hands. That is because the life of the mind and so of the body projects itself into the arms and through them into the hands. It is on this account that the Lord touched with His hand the people He brought back to life and healed (Mark 1:31, 41, 7:32, 33, 8:22-26, 10:13, 16; Luke 5:12, 13, 7:14, 18:15, 22:51); and that He likewise touched His disciples after they saw Jesus transfigured and fell on their faces (Matthew 17:6, 7).
The fundamental reason for this is that the Lord's presence in a person is an adjunction, thus a conjunction by contiguity, and this contiguity becomes closer and fuller in the measure that the person loves the Lord, which is to say, as he keeps His commandments.
From these few observations it can be seen that the Lord's laying His right hand on John means, symbolically, that He infused His life into him.

AR (Rogers) n. 56

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 56

sRef Matt@17 @7 S0' sRef Dan@10 @7 S0' sRef Dan@10 @6 S0' sRef Luke@5 @8 S0' sRef Luke@5 @10 S0' sRef Matt@28 @10 S0' sRef Dan@10 @8 S0' sRef Luke@5 @9 S0' sRef Luke@2 @10 S0' sRef Matt@17 @3 S0' sRef Luke@2 @9 S0' sRef Matt@28 @3 S0' sRef Dan@10 @5 S0' sRef Matt@28 @4 S0' sRef Luke@1 @12 S0' sRef Luke@1 @13 S0' sRef Dan@10 @12 S0' sRef Matt@17 @5 S0' sRef Dan@10 @10 S0' sRef Dan@10 @11 S0' sRef Matt@17 @6 S0' sRef Matt@17 @4 S0' sRef Rev@1 @17 S0' sRef Luke@1 @30 S0' sRef Matt@17 @2 S0' sRef Matt@28 @5 S0' sRef Dan@10 @9 S0' 56. Saying to me, "Do not be afraid." This symbolizes a revival, and from the deepest humility then, adoration.
That it means a revival or bringing back to life follows from what we said just before this in no. 55; and it is apparent that it includes an adoration from the deepest humility, since John fell at the Lord's feet. Moreover, because upon his revival a holy fear seized him, the Lord said, "Do not be afraid."
A holy fear is sometimes combined with a reverent trembling of the interior constituents that belong to the mind, and sometimes with a standing on end of the hair, and it comes over a person when life from the Lord enters in place of one's own life. One's own life is to look to the Lord from oneself, while life from the Lord is to look to the Lord from the Lord, and yet doing so as though of oneself. When a person is seized by this life, he sees that he is nothing, and that only the Lord is anything.
Daniel was seized by this holy fear when he saw a man clothed in linen garments, whose loins were girded with the gold of Uphaz, his body like beryl, his face like lightning, his eyes like torches of fire, and his arms and his feet like the sheen of burnished bronze. On seeing him Daniel, too, became as though dead, and a hand touched him, and a voice said, "Do not fear, Daniel" (Daniel 10:5-12).
Something similar happened with Peter, James and John when they saw the Lord transfigured and He appeared with a face like the sun and garments like light, on which account they also fell on their faces and feared for themselves greatly, and Jesus then came and touched them, saying, "Do not be afraid for yourselves" (Matthew 17:2, 6, 7).
The Lord also said to women who saw Him at the sepulchre, "Do not be afraid" (Matthew 28:10) And an angel, whose countenance looked like lightning and his clothing like snow, said to the same women as well, "Do not be afraid for yourselves" (Matthew 28:3-5)
An angel also said to Zacharias, "Do not be afraid" (Luke 1:12, 13). An angel likewise said to Mary, "Do not be afraid" (Luke 1:30). And to the shepherds as well, when the glory of the Lord shone around them, an angel said, "Do not be afraid" (Luke 2:9, 10).
The same holy fear seized Simon Peter because of the catch of fish, so that he said, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!" But Jesus said to him, "Do not be afraid." (Luke 5:8-10)
And so on elsewhere.
We cite these instances to show why the Lord said to John, "Do not be afraid"�-�that it means a revival, and from the deepest humility then, adoration.

AR (Rogers) n. 57

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 57

sRef Rev@1 @17 S0' 57. "I am the First and the Last." That this symbolically means that the Lord alone is infinite and eternal, thus the only God, can be seen from the explanations above in nos. 13, 29, and 38.

AR (Rogers) n. 58

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 58

sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' sRef John@11 @25 S0' sRef John@1 @14 S0' sRef John@1 @1 S0' sRef John@1 @3 S0' sRef John@1 @2 S0' sRef John@1 @4 S0' sRef John@14 @6 S0' sRef Isa@38 @18 S0' sRef Isa@38 @19 S0' sRef John@14 @19 S0' sRef John@5 @26 S0' 58. "And am He who lives." (1:18) This symbolically means, who alone is life, and the only source of life.
In the Word of the Old Testament, Jehovah calls Himself living and one who lives, because He alone has life; for He is love itself and wisdom itself, and these constitute life.
That there is only one life, namely God, and that angels and people are recipients of life from Him, is something we showed many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom.
Jehovah calls Himself living and one who lives in Isaiah 38:18, 19, Jeremiah 5:2, 12:16, 16:14, 15, 23:7, 8, 46:18, Ezekiel 5:11.
The Lord is life also in respect to His Divine humanity, because the Father and He are one. Therefore He says,

...as the Father has life in Himself, so He has given the Son to have life in Himself.... (John 5:26)

Jesus said..., "I am the resurrection and the life." (John 11:25)

Jesus said..., "I am the way, the truth, and the life." (John 14:6)

In the beginning was the Word..., and God was the Word.... In Him was life.... And the Word became flesh.... (John 1:1-4, 14)

Because the Lord alone is life, it follows that He is the only source of life. Therefore He says, Because I live, you will live also. (John 14:19)

AR (Rogers) n. 59

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 59

sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' 59. And was put to death. This symbolically means that the Lord was disregarded and His Divine humanity not acknowledged.
His being put to death does not mean that He was crucified and so died, but that He was disregarded in the Church and His Divine humanity not acknowledged, for thus He became dead to people.
People do indeed acknowledge the Lord's Divinity from eternity, but this is in actuality Jehovah. They do not, however, acknowledge His humanity to be Divine, even though the Divinity and the humanity in Him are like soul and body, and so are not two entities but one, in fact one person, in agreement with the doctrine accepted throughout the Christian world which has its name from Athanasius.
When people divorce the Lord's Divinity from His humanity, therefore, saying that His humanity is not Divine but like the humanity of any other person, He becomes then dead to them.
Regarding this divorce, however, and thus the death of the Lord, more may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord; and also in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, nos. 262, 263.

AR (Rogers) n. 60

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 60

sRef John@3 @36 S0' sRef John@6 @47 S0' sRef John@11 @25 S0' sRef John@11 @26 S0' sRef Rev@4 @9 S0' sRef Rev@4 @10 S0' sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' sRef John@3 @16 S0' 60. "And behold, I am alive forevermore." This symbolically means that He is eternal life.
Since the declaration, "I am He who lives," symbolically means that the Lord alone is life and the only source of life (see no. 58 above), it follows that saying, "Behold, I am alive forevermore," symbolically means that He alone is life to eternity, and thus that He is the only source of eternal life. For He has eternal life in Him, and He is therefore its source. Forevermore means to eternity.
That the Lord is the only source of eternal life is clear from the following passages:

(Jesus said,) "...whoever believes in (Me) shall not perish but have eternal life." (John 3:16)

He who believes in the Son has everlasting life, while he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him. (John 3:36, cf. 6:40)

Assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me has everlasting life. (John 6:47, 48)

I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, shall live. ...whoever...believes in Me shall never die. (John 11:25, 26)

And elsewhere.
This, now, is why the Lord is also called He who lives forever and ever in the following verses in the book of Revelation: 4:9, 10, 5:14, and 10:6. And also in Daniel 4:34.

AR (Rogers) n. 61

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 61

sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' 61. "Amen." This symbolizes a Divine confirmation that it is the truth.
That amen means the truth, which the Lord embodies, see no. 23 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 62

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 62

sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' 62. "And I have the keys of hell and death." This symbolically means that He alone is able to save.
Keys symbolize the power to open and close�-�here the power to open hell so that a person can be brought out, and to close it to keep him from going back in once he has been brought out. For people are born into evils of every kind, thus in a state of hell, for evils constitute hell. They are brought out of it by the Lord, who has the power to open it.
To have the keys of hell and death does not mean the power to cast into hell, but the power to save, and this because it immediately follows the declaration, "Behold, I am alive forevermore," which symbolically means that the Lord alone is eternal life (no. 60). Moreover, the Lord never casts anyone into hell, but it is the person himself who casts himself.
Keys symbolize the power to open also in Revelation 3:7, 9:1, 20:1; in Isaiah 22:21, 22; in Matthew 16:19; and in Luke 11:52.
The Lord's power extends not only over heaven but also over hell, for hell is kept in its order and connection by forces directed against and opposed to heaven. Consequently He who rules the one must necessarily rule the other. Otherwise no one could be saved. To be saved is to be brought out of hell.

AR (Rogers) n. 63

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 63

sRef Rev@1 @19 S0' 63. "Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this." (1:19) This symbolically means, so that everything now being revealed may be saved for posterity.
This is clear without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 64

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 64

sRef Rev@1 @20 S0' 64. "The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands." (1:20) This symbolizes the secrets contained in the visions having to do with a new heaven and a new church.
The seven stars symbolize the church in the heavens, and the seven lampstands symbolize the church on earth, as we will see in the explanations that follow next.

AR (Rogers) n. 65

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 65

sRef Rev@1 @20 S0' 65. "The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches." This symbolizes a new church in the heavens, which is the New Heaven.
The church exists in heaven as well as on earth, for the Word exists in heaven as on the earth, and people there draw doctrines from it, and preach sermons from it (on which subject see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 70�75, and nos. 104�113). This church is the new heaven that we said something about in the Preface.
The church in the heavens or New Heaven is meant by the seven stars, because we are told that the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and an angel symbolizes a heavenly society.
The sky in the spiritual world appears filled with stars as in the natural world, and this appearance is owing to the angelic societies in heaven. Every society there shines like a star in the eyes of inhabitants who dwell below. Because of this they know there where the angelic societies are situated.
To be shown that seven symbolically does not mean seven, but all who are constituents of the church there, according to each one's state of reception, see nos. 10, 14, and 41 above. Thus the angels of the seven churches mean the whole church in the heavens, thus the New Heaven in its entirety.

AR (Rogers) n. 66

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 66

sRef Rev@1 @20 S0' 66. "And the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches." This symbolizes a new church on earth, which is the New Jerusalem descending from the Lord out of the New Heaven.
That the lampstands mean the church may be seen in no. 43 above. And because seven symbolically means all (no. 10), the seven lampstands do not mean seven churches but the church in its entirety, which in itself is one, though varied in accordance with people's reception. These variations may be compared to the various jewels in a royal crown; and they may also be compared to the various members and organs in an intact body, which nevertheless form a single unit. The perfection of every form arises from various components suitably arranged in their proper order. That is why the seven churches describe the entire New Church in its varieties in what now follows.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 67

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 67

67. THE FAITH OF THE NEW HEAVEN AND NEW CHURCH IN UNIVERSAL FORM. This faith is as follows: The Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah, came into the world to conquer the hells and glorify His humanity, and without this no mortal could have been saved; and those are saved who believe in Him.
[2] We say, in universal form, because it is a universal tenet of faith, and a universal tenet of faith must enter into each and every component of that faith.
It is a universal tenet of faith that God is one in person and essence, in whom is the Trinity, and that the Lord is that God.
It is a universal tenet of faith that no mortal could have been saved unless the Lord came into the world.
It is universal tenet of faith that the Lord came into the world to dislodge hell from mankind, and that He dislodged it by combats against it and victories over it. Thus He conquered it and forced it back into order, in obedience to Him.
It is a universal tenet of faith also that the Lord came into the world to glorify the humanity that He assumed in the world, or in other words, to unite it to the Divine from which He came. Thus He keeps hell, having been conquered by Him, in order and in obedience to Him to eternity.
Since neither of these objectives could have been achieved except through temptations or trials even to the last of them, and the last of them was the suffering of the cross, therefore He underwent even that.
These are the universal tenets of faith as regards the Lord.
[3] The universal tenet of Christian faith on the part of mankind is to believe in the Lord, for believing in Him brings about conjunction with Him, through which comes salvation. To believe in Him is to have confidence that He saves, and because no one is capable of this confidence but one who lives rightly, therefore living rightly, too, is meant by believing in Him.
[4] We have considered these two articles of Christian faith in particular elsewhere: first, as regards the Lord, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord; and secondly, as regards mankind, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding Charity, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding Faith, and in The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem. And we now consider both in our explanations dealing with the book of Revelation.

AR (Rogers) n. 68

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 68

68. CHAPTER 2

1 "To the angel of the church of Ephesus write, 'These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands: 2 I know your works, your labor, and your patience, and that you cannot bear those who are evil. And you have explored those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars; 3 and you have endured and have patience, and have labored for My name's sake and have not become weary. 4 Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your first charity. 5 Remember therefore from where you have fallen and repent and do the first works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand from its place, if you do not repent. 6 But this you have, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 7 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.'
8 "And to the angel of the church of the people of Smyrna write, 'These things says the First and the Last, who was dead, and is alive: 9 I know your works, and tribulation, and poverty, and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. 10 Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life. 11 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death.'
12 "And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write, 'These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword: 13 I know your works, and where you dwell, where Satan's throne is. And you hold fast My name, and did not deny My faith, even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells. 14 But I have a few things against you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual immorality. 15 Thus you have also those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. 16 Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth. 17 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the hidden manna. And I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no one knows except him who receives it.'
18 "And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write, 'These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass: 19 I know your works, and charity and ministry, and faith, and your patience, and your works, and the last more than the first. 20 Nevertheless I have a few things against you, that you allow the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols. 21 And I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent. 22 Behold, I am casting her into a bed, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless she repents of her deeds. 23 I will kill her sons with death, and all the churches shall know that I am He who searches the reins and hearts. And I will give to each one of you according to his works. 24 Yet to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, as many as do not have this doctrine, and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say, I will put on you no other burden. 25 Still, hold fast what you have till I come. 26 And he who overcomes, and keeps My works until the end, to him I will give power over the nations. 27 He shall rule them with a rod of iron; they shall be dashed to pieces like the potter's vessels, as I also have received from My Father; 28 and I will give him the morning star. 29 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'"

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

To the churches in the Christian world: to people there who regard primarily doctrinal truths and not goods of life, those meant by the church of Ephesus, nos. 73�90.
To those there who are engaged in good endeavors as regards life, and caught up in falsities as regards doctrine, those meant by the church of the people of Smyrna, nos. 91�106.
To those there who place everything of the church in good works and not anything in truths, those meant by the church in Pergamum, nos. 107�123.
And to those there who possess a faith springing from charity, as well as to those who possess a faith divorced from charity, those meant by the church in Thyatira, nos. 124�152.
These are all called to the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 "To the angel of the church of Ephesus write,

To people and concerning people who regard doctrinal truths primarily, and not goods of life:

'These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand,

The Lord, the source of all truths by means of the Word,

who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands:

the source of all enlightenment for people who are part of His church.

2 I know your works,

The Lord sees all a person's inner and outer qualities simultaneously,

your labor, and your patience,

their effort and perseverance,

and that you cannot bear those who are evil.

that they cannot endure to have evils called goods, or the converse.

And you have explored those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars;

They have examined what in the church are called goods and truths, which nevertheless are evils and falsities.

3 and you have endured and have patience,

Their perseverance with them.

and have labored for My name's sake and have not become weary.

Their effort and work in acquiring for themselves the constituents of religion and its accompanying doctrine.

4 Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your first charity.

But this is against them, that they do not hold goods of life in first place.

5 Remember therefore from where you have fallen

A calling to mind of their going astray,

and repent and do the first works,

in order to turn the state of their life around.

or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand from its place, if you do not repent.

Otherwise it is certain that enlightenment will not be granted for them to continue to see truths.

6 But this you have, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

Owing to their truths they know this and therefore do not wish works to be merit-seeking.

7 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

Anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.

To him who overcomes

To him who fights against evils and falsities and is reformed,

I will give to eat from the tree of life,

an assimilation of the goodness of love and charity from the Lord,

which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.'

inwardly in the truths of wisdom and faith.

8 "And to the angel of the church of the people of Smyrna write,

To people and concerning people who as to life are engaged in good endeavors, but as to doctrine are caught up in falsities:

'These things says the First and the Last,

The Lord, that He alone is God,

who was dead, and is alive:

that He has been disregarded in the church and His humanity not acknowledged to be Divine, even though in respect to it, too, He alone is life and the only source of eternal life.

9 I know your works,

The Lord sees all those people's inner and outer qualities simultaneously,

and tribulation, and poverty,

that they are caught up in falsities and so are not engaged in good practices,

and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not,

their false speaking in saying that they have among them goods of love, when in fact they do not,

but are a synagogue of Satan.

because as to doctrine they are caught up in falsities.

10 Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer.

Do not despair when you are infested by evils and attacked by falsities.

Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison,

Their goodness of life will be infested by evils emanating from hell,

that you may be tested,

through falsities assailing them.

and you will have tribulation ten days.

This will continue the whole time.

Be faithful until death,

Their reception of truths until their falsities are removed.

and I will give you the crown of life.

They will then have eternal life, their reward for overcoming.

11 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

The same here as before [verse 7].

He who overcomes

He who fights against evils and falsities and is reformed

shall not be hurt by the second death.'

will not later succumb to evils and falsities from hell.

12 "And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write,

To people and concerning people who place everything having to do with the church in good works, and not anything in doctrinal truths:

'These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword:

The Lord in relation to doctrinal truths from the Word, by which evils and falsities are dispelled.

13 I know your works,

The same here as before [verses 2, 9].

and where you dwell, [where Satan's throne is].

Their life in darkness,

And you hold fast My name, and did not deny My faith,

even though they have religion and worship in accordance with it,

even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells.

at a time when all truth has been extinguished by falsities in the church.

14 But I have a few things against you,

Against them are the following:

because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual immorality.

that they have among them people who perform hypocritical works, by which the worship of God in the church is defiled and adulterated;

15 Thus you have also those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.

that they have among them also people who make works deserving of merit.

16 Repent,

They should guard themselves against such works.

or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth.

If they do not, the Lord will contend with them from the Word.

17 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

The same here as before [verses 7, 11].

To him who overcomes

The same here as before [verses 7, 11].

I will give to eat of the hidden manna.

An assimilation of the good of celestial love then, and thus a conjunction of the Lord with those who perform works.

And I will give him a white stone,

Truths supportive of and united to good.

and on the stone a new name written,

Thus they will have a quality of good that they did not have before,

which no one knows except him who receives it.'

which is not apparent to anyone, because it is engraved on their life.

18 "And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write,

To people and concerning people who are governed by a faith arising from charity, and so are engaged in good works; and also to people and concerning people who are governed by a faith divorced from charity, and so are engaged in evil works.

'These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire,

The Lord in respect to the Divine wisdom of His Divine love.

and His feet like fine brass:

Natural Divine good.

19 I know your works,

The same here as before [verses 2, 9, 13].

and charity and ministry,

The spiritual affection called charity, and the practice of it.

and your faith and patience,

Truth and their effort to acquire it and teach it.

and your works, and the last more than the first.

The growth of these from an affection for spiritual truth.

20 Nevertheless I have a few things against you,

These are the things that follow:

that you allow the woman Jezebel,

that they have among them people in the church who divorce faith from charity,

who calls herself a prophetess,

and who make faith the only doctrine of the church,

to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality

in consequence of which faith the truths of the church are falsified.

and eat things sacrificed to idols.

The defilement of worship and profanations.

21 And I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent.

Those who confirm themselves in that doctrine do not turn back from it, even if they see things contrary to it in the Word.

22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation,

Therefore they must be left to their doctrine with its falsifications and be sorely infested by falsities,

unless she repents of her deeds.

if they refuse to turn back from divorcing faith from charity.

23 I will kill her sons with death,

Truths from the Word will all be turned into falsities,

that all the churches may know that I am He who searches the reins and hearts.

so that the church may know that the Lord sees the quality of truth and the quality of good in everyone,

And I will give to each one of you according to his works.

and gives to everyone according to the charity and its accompanying faith present in his works.

24 Yet to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, as many as do not have this doctrine,

To those in whose case the doctrine of faith is divorced from charity, and to those in whose case the doctrine of faith is combined with charity,

and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say,

who do not understand the interior constituents of their tenets, which are nothing but falsities:

I will put on you no other burden.

Only let them guard themselves against those people,

25 Still, hold fast what you have till I come.

so that they may retain the few things that they know from the Word about charity and its resulting faith, and live according to them, until the Lord's advent.

26 And he who overcomes, and keeps My works until the end,

Those who are in fact governed by charity and its resulting faith, and continue to be governed by them to the end of their life,

to him I will give power over the nations.

will overcome the evils in themselves that come from hell

27 He shall rule them with a rod of iron;

by truths drawn from the literal sense of the Word and at the same time by rational considerations from a natural sight,

they shall be dashed to pieces like the potter's vessels,

as being of little or no account.

as I also have received from My Father;

And this owing to the Lord, who, when He was in the world, acquired for Himself all power over the hells, by virtue of His Divinity that He had in Him.

28 and I will give him the morning star.

Intelligence and wisdom then.

29 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'"

The same here as before [verses 7, 11, 17].

AR (Rogers) n. 69

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 69

69. THE EXPOSITION

This and the following chapter have as their subject seven churches which describe all those people in the Christian Church who have religion, and out of whom a new church can be formed, which is the New Jerusalem; and it is formed of those who go to the Lord alone and at the same time repent of their evil works. The rest, who do not go to the Lord alone, owing to their entrenched denial that His humanity is Divine, are indeed in the church, but they do not have anything of the church in them.

AR (Rogers) n. 70

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 70

sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' sRef Rev@2 @8 S0' sRef Rev@2 @1 S0' sRef Rev@3 @7 S0' sRef Rev@3 @14 S0' sRef Rev@2 @18 S0' sRef Rev@2 @12 S0' 70. Since the Lord alone is acknowledged as God of heaven and earth by people who are members of His New Church in heaven and by people who will be members of it on earth, therefore the Lord alone is the subject of the first chapter of the book of Revelation, and it is He alone who speaks to the churches in these two chapters, and He alone who will bestow the felicities of eternal life.
That it is He alone who speaks to the churches is apparent from these passages:

To the angel of the church of Ephesus write, "These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands." (Revelation 2:1)

To the angel of the church of the people of Smyrna write, "These things says the First and the Last...." (Revelation 2:8)

To the angel of the church in Pergamum write, "These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword." (Revelation 2:12)

To the angel of the church in Thyatira write, "These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass." (Revelation 2:18)

To the angel of the church in Sardis write, "These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars." (Revelation 3:1)

To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, "These things says He who is holy, He who is true, He who has the key of David...." (Revelation 3:7)

To the angel of the church in Laodicea write, "These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God." (Revelation 3:14)

These characterizations are taken from the first chapter, which has as its subject the Lord alone, and they are all means of describing Him there.

AR (Rogers) n. 71

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 71

sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' sRef Rev@2 @11 S0' sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' sRef Rev@2 @28 S0' sRef Rev@2 @7 S0' sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' sRef Rev@2 @26 S0' 71. That it is the Lord alone who will bestow the felicities of eternal life is apparent from the following passages. The Lord said to the church of Ephesus:

To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. (Revelation 2:7)

To the church of the people of Smyrna:

...I will give you the crown of life.... He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death. (Revelation 2:10, 11)

To the church in Pergamum:

To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the hidden manna. And I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no one knows except him who receives it. (Revelation 2:17)

To the church in Thyatira:

...to him I will give power over the nations...and I will give him the morning star. (Revelation 2:26, 28)

To the church in Philadelphia:

He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God.... And I will write on him the name of My God..., the name of...the New Jerusalem..., and My new name. (Revelation 3:12)

To the church in Laodicea:

To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne.... (Revelation 3:21)

From these passages it is apparent, too, that the Lord alone is acknowledged in the New Church. That is why that church is called the Lamb's wife (Revelation 19:7, 9, 21:9, 10).

AR (Rogers) n. 72

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 72

sRef Rev@2 @19 S0' sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' sRef Rev@3 @2 S0' sRef Rev@2 @2 S0' sRef Rev@2 @4 S0' sRef Rev@3 @19 S0' sRef Rev@2 @5 S0' sRef Rev@2 @16 S0' sRef Rev@3 @15 S0' sRef Rev@2 @22 S0' sRef Rev@3 @3 S0' sRef Rev@2 @23 S0' sRef Rev@2 @13 S0' 72. That the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, is formed of those who repent of their evil works, follows also from the Lord's words to the Churches. To the church of Ephesus:

I know your works.... I have...against you, that you have left your first charity.... ...repent and do the first works, or else I will...remove your lampstand from its place, if you do not repent. (Revelation 2:2, 4, 5)

To the church in Pergamum:

I know your works.... Repent.... (Revelation 2:13, 16)

To the church in Thyatira:

...I will deliver her...into...tribulation, unless she repents of her deeds.... I will give to each one of you according to his works. (Revelation 2:19, 22, 23)

To the church in Sardis:

...I have not found your works perfect before God.... ...repent. (Revelation 3:1-3)

To the church in Laodicea:

I know your works.... Be zealous...and repent. (Revelation 3:15, 19)

The exposition itself now follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 73

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 73

sRef Rev@2 @1 S0' 73. "To the angel of the church of Ephesus write." (2:1) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who regard doctrinal truths primarily, and not goods of life.
In no. 66 above we showed that the seven churches do not mean seven churches, but the church in its entirety, which in itself is one, but varied in accordance with people's reception. We said as well that these variations may be compared to the various members and organs in an intact body, which nevertheless form a single unit; indeed that they may be compared to the various jewels in a royal crown; and that that is why the seven churches describe the entire New Church in its varieties in what now follows.
That the church of Ephesus means people in the church who regard doctrinal truths primarily, and not goods of life, is apparent from the particulars written to it, understood in their spiritual sense.
The letter was written to the angel of that church, because the angel means the angelic society corresponding to a church consisting of such people, as indicated in no. 65 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 74

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 74

sRef Rev@2 @1 S0' 74. "'These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand.'" This symbolizes the Lord, the source of all truths by means of the Word.
It may be seen in no. 51 above that "He who holds the seven stars in His right hand" is the Lord, and that the seven stars in His right hand are all concepts of goodness and truth in the Word, which exist therefore from the Lord in angels in heaven and in people in the church. Concepts of goodness and truth from the Word are truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 75

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 75

sRef Rev@2 @1 S0' 75. "'Who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands.'" This symbolically means, the source of all enlightenment for people who are part of His church.

It may be seen in nos. 43 and 66 above that the seven lampstands with the Son of Man in the midst of them mean, symbolically, a church that will have an enlightenment from the Lord.
He is said here to walk, because to walk means, symbolically, to live (no. 167); and in the midst means, symbolically, in the inmost and so in every part (nos. 44, 383).

AR (Rogers) n. 76

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 76

sRef Rev@2 @2 S0' 76. "'I know your works.'" (2:2) This symbolically means that the Lord sees all a person's inner and outer qualities simultaneously.
Works are often mentioned in the book of Revelation, but few know what works mean. This much is known, that ten people may do works which outwardly appear alike, but which are nevertheless not alike within them all, because the works emanate from different ends and different causes, and it is the end and cause that make works to be either good or evil. For every work is a work of the mind. Consequently whatever the character of the mind, such is the character of the work. If the mind is an embodiment of charity, the work becomes an expression of charity. But if the mind is not an embodiment of charity, the work does not become an expression of charity. Yet the two may appear alike outwardly.
Works are visible in their outward form to people, but in their inward form to angels, and to the Lord they appear as they are from their inmost elements to their outmost ones.
Works in their outward form have an appearance not unlike that of unpeeled fruit, while works in their inward form have an appearance like that of the fruit inside the peel, where one finds countless edible parts, and at the center seeds containing once again countless constituents, which are far too small to be seen by the eyes, indeed which surpass the scope of the human intellect.
Such is the nature of all works, whose inward character the Lord alone sees, and which angels also perceive from the Lord when a person is doing them.
But more on this subject may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 209�220, and nos. 277�281; and also here below, nos. 141, 641, 868.
It can be seen from this that the declaration, "I know your works," means, symbolically, that the Lord sees all a person's inner and outer qualities simultaneously.

AR (Rogers) n. 77

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 77

sRef Rev@2 @2 S0' 77. "'Your labor, and your patience.'" That this symbolizes their effort and perseverance is evident without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 78

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 78

sRef Rev@2 @2 S0' 78. "'And that you cannot bear those who are evil.'" This symbolically means that they cannot endure to have evils called goods, or the converse, because it is contrary to doctrinal truths.
That this declaration has this symbolic meaning is apparent from the one that directly follows, which means, symbolically, that they have examined what in the church are called goods and truths, when in fact they are evils and falsities.
Knowing whether goods are good or evil is a matter of doctrine, and a part of its truths, whereas doing goods or evils is a matter of life. The present declaration is made, therefore, of people who regard doctrinal truths primarily, and not goods of life (no. 73).
In the spiritual sense those who are evil do not mean evil people, but evils themselves, because that sense is abstracted from person.

AR (Rogers) n. 79

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 79

sRef Matt@19 @28 S0' sRef Rev@2 @2 S0' sRef Rev@21 @14 S1' 79. "'And you have explored those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars.'" This symbolically means that they have examined what in the church are called goods and truths, which nevertheless are evils and falsities.
That this is the symbolic meaning can be seen only by recourse to the spiritual sense, and only if one knows from that sense what apostles and liars mean. Apostles do not mean apostles, but all who teach the church's goods and truths, and in an abstract sense, its doctrinal goods and truths themselves.
That apostles do not mean apostles is clearly apparent from this declaration to them:

...when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you...will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (Matthew 19:28; cf. Luke 22:30)

Who does not see that the apostles would not judge anyone, and cannot judge anyone, much less the twelve tribes of Israel, but that the Lord alone would do so in accordance with the goods and truths of the church's doctrine that it has from the Word?
The same is clearly apparent also from the following:

The wall of the city (of the New Jerusalem) had twelve foundations, and on them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. (Revelation 21:14)

The same is clearly apparent from this since the New Jerusalem symbolizes the New Church (nos. 880, 881), and its foundations all the goods and truths of its doctrine (nos. 902ff.)
sRef Luke@9 @2 S2' sRef Rev@18 @20 S2' sRef Luke@9 @1 S2' sRef Luke@9 @10 S2' [2] The same is apparent as well from this:

Rejoice..., O heaven, and you holy apostles and prophets.... (Revelation 18:20)

What is the rejoicing of apostles and prophets, unless apostles and prophets mean all those people who possess doctrinal goods and truths in the church?
The Lord's disciples mean people who are instructed by the Lord in doctrinal goods and truths, while apostles mean those who, after having been instructed, teach them. For we are told,

(Jesus) sent (His twelve disciples) to preach the kingdom of God..., and when the apostles had returned, they told Him whatever they had done. (Luke 9:1, 2, 10; cf. Mark 6:7, 30)

Liars mean people who are caught up in falsities, and abstractly the falsities themselves, as can be seen from many passages in the Word where liars and lies are mentioned�-�so many that if we were to cite them they would fill pages. In the spiritual sense lies are nothing else than falsities.
It can be seen from this now that the statement, "You have explored those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars," means, symbolically, that they have examined what in the church are called goods and truths, which nevertheless are evils and falsities.

AR (Rogers) n. 80

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 80

sRef Rev@2 @3 S0' 80. "'And you have endured and have patience.'" (2:3) That this symbolizes their perseverance with them is apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 81

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 81

sRef Rev@2 @3 S0' 81. "'And have labored for My name's sake and have not become weary.'" This symbolizes their effort and work in acquiring for themselves and also teaching the constituents of religion and its accompanying doctrine.
The name of Jehovah or the Lord in the Word does not mean His name, but everything by which He is worshiped. And because He is worshiped in accordance with doctrine in the church, His name means everything pertaining to doctrine, and in the broadest sense, everything pertaining to religion.
These are the meanings of the name of Jehovah, and the reason is that in heaven the only names found are ones that reflect a person's character, and God's character includes everything by which He is worshiped.
One who is not aware of this symbolic meaning of a name in the Word can understand it only as a name; and in this alone there is nothing pertaining to worship and religion.
sRef Deut@12 @18 S2' sRef Deut@12 @5 S2' sRef Isa@41 @25 S2' sRef Deut@12 @14 S2' sRef Mal@1 @12 S2' sRef Deut@12 @11 S2' sRef Mal@1 @11 S2' sRef Deut@12 @13 S2' sRef Mal@1 @13 S2' sRef Isa@26 @13 S2' sRef Isa@43 @7 S2' sRef Isa@12 @4 S2' sRef Isa@26 @8 S2' sRef Deut@5 @11 S2' sRef Micah@4 @5 S2' [2] Someone who keeps in mind, therefore, this symbolic meaning of "the name of Jehovah" when it is mentioned in the Word, will of himself understand its symbolic meaning in the following passages:

In that day you will say: "Confess to Jehovah, call upon His name." (Isaiah 12:4)

...O Jehovah, we have waited for You; the desire of our soul is for Your name.... ...by You we make mention of Your name. (Isaiah 26:8, 13)

From the rising of the sun My name shall be called on. (Isaiah 41:25)

...from the rising of the sun, even to its going down, My name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered to My name...; for My name shall be great among the nations.... ...you profane (My name) when you say, "The table of Jehovah is defiled...." But you sneer at (My name)..., when you bring the stolen, the lame, and the sick. (Malachi 1:11-13)

...all peoples walk in the name of their god, but we will walk in the name of Jehovah our God.... (Micah 4:5)

Everyone who is called by My name, for My glory I have created him, I have formed him.... (Isaiah 43:7)

You shall not take the name of Jehovah your God in vain; ...Jehovah will not hold him innocent who takes His name in vain. (Deuteronomy 5:11)

They were to worship Jehovah in one place, where He should put His name (Deuteronomy 12:5, 11, 13, 14, 18, 16:2, 6, 11, 15, 16). And so on in many other places. Who does not see that the name in them does not mean simply a name?
sRef John@1 @12 S3' sRef John@3 @17 S3' sRef Matt@18 @20 S3' sRef Matt@21 @9 S3' sRef Matt@10 @22 S3' sRef John@3 @18 S3' sRef John@20 @31 S3' sRef Matt@19 @29 S3' sRef John@2 @23 S3' [3] It is the same with the name of the Lord in the New Testament, as in the following places:

(Jesus said,) "You will be hated by all because of My name. (Matthew 10:22; cf. 24:9, 10)

...where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of them. (Matthew 18:20)

Everyone who has left houses, brothers, sisters...for My name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and...eternal life. (Matthew 19:29)

As many as received Him, to them He gave the power to become children of God, to those who believe in His name. (John 1:12)

...many believed in His name.... (John 2:23)

He who does not believe is judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. (John 3:17, 18)

...believing (they will) have life in His name. (John 20:31)

Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord! (Matthew 21:9, 23:39; Luke 13:35, cf. 19:38)

sRef Matt@6 @9 S4' sRef Rev@3 @4 S4' sRef John@12 @28 S4' sRef Rev@3 @12 S4' sRef John@10 @3 S4' [4] In respect to His humanity the Lord is the name of the Father, as witness the following:

Father, glorify Your name. (John 12:28)

Hallowed be Your name (and) Your kingdom come. (Matthew 6:9, 10)

See also Exodus 23:20, 21,* Jeremiah 23:6,** Micah 5:3.***
"Name" in the case of other people refers to a quality of worship, as in the following:

(A shepherd) calls his own sheep by (their) name.... (John 10:3)

You have a few names in Sardis.... (Revelation 3:4)

I will write on him the name of My God and the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem..., and My new name. (Revelation 3:12)

And the like elsewhere.
It can be seen from this now that the statement, "You have labored for My name's sake and have not become weary," symbolizes their effort and work in acquiring for themselves and also teaching the constituents of religion and its accompanying doctrine.
*�Behold, I send an Angel before you to keep you in the way and to bring you into the place which I have prepared. Beware of Him and obey His voice; do not provoke Him, for He will not pardon your transgressions; for My name is in Him.
**�In His days Judah will be saved, and Israel will dwell safely; now this is His name by which He will be called: JEHOVAH OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.
***�And He shall stand and feed His flock in the strength of Jehovah, in the majesty of the name of Jehovah His God; and they shall abide, for now He shall be great to the ends of the earth.

AR (Rogers) n. 82

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 82

sRef Rev@2 @4 S0' 82. "'Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your first charity.'" (2:4) This symbolically means, but this is against them, that they do not hold goods of life in first place, as they did, however, before, and as people do at the beginning of every church.
This statement is addressed to the church of Ephesus, because it means people in the church who regard doctrinal truths primarily or in first place, and not goods of life (no. 73), even though goods of life ought to be regarded in first place or primarily. For to the extent that a person is engaged in good endeavors in his life, to the same extent he is in possession of doctrinal truths really, but not the reverse. The reason is that goods of life open the inner recesses of the mind, and when these have been opened, truths appear in their own light, causing them to be not only understood, but also loved. Not so when doctrinal teachings are regarded primarily or in first place. Truths may indeed be known then, but they cannot be seen interiorly or loved with a spiritual affection. However, more light may be shed on this in no. 17 above.
In its beginning, every church regards goods of life in first place, and secondly doctrinal truths. But as a church declines, it begins to regard doctrinal truths in first place, and secondly goods of life. And in the end it at last regards faith only, and it not only divorces goods of charity from faith then, but even gives up practice of them.
It can be seen from this now that the statement, "You have left your first charity," means, symbolically, that they do not hold goods of life in first place, as they did, however, before, and as people do at the beginning of every church.

AR (Rogers) n. 83

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 83

sRef Rev@2 @5 S0' 83. "'Remember therefore from where you have fallen.'" (2:5) That this symbolizes a calling to mind of their going astray is apparent from what we have just now said above.

AR (Rogers) n. 84

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 84

sRef Rev@2 @5 S0' 84. "'And repent and do the first works.'" This symbolically means, in order to turn the state of their life around.
Everyone regards doctrinal truths in first place, but as long as he does this, he is like unripe fruit. After he has absorbed those truths, however, someone who is being regenerated regards goods of life in first place, and in proportion as he does so, he is like ripening fruit, and as that fruit ripens, the seed in it becomes fertile.
I have seen these two states in people after they became spirits, and in the first state they appeared to be facing toward valleys situated above hell, while in the second state they appeared to be facing toward the paradisal gardens that are found in heaven.
This turning around of their state of life is what is meant here. It is achieved by repentance, and after that by goodness of life, and this is what is meant by the statement, "Repent and do the first works."

AR (Rogers) n. 85

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 85

sRef Rev@2 @5 S0' 85. "'Or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand from its place, if you do not repent.'" This symbolically means that otherwise it is certain that enlightenment will not be granted for them to continue to see truths.
"Quickly" or "shortly" means, symbolically, surely or of a certainty (nos. 4, 947), and a lampstand means the church in respect to its enlightenment (nos. 43, 66). Removing it from its place, therefore, symbolically means to take away enlightenment so that people do not see truths in their own light, and at last do not see them at all.
This follows from what we said in no. 82 above, namely that if doctrinal truths are regarded primarily or in first place, they may indeed be known, but they cannot be seen interiorly or loved with a spiritual affection, and therefore they gradually perish. For to see truths by their own light is to see them with a person's inner mind, which we call the spiritual mind, a mind that is opened by charity, and when it has been opened, light flows in from the Lord with an affection for understanding truths from heaven. This is what produces enlightenment.
A person who has this enlightenment recognizes truths as soon as he reads or hears them, but not one whose spiritual mind has not been opened, namely one who is not engaged in goods of charity, however much he may possess doctrinal truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 86

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 86

sRef Rev@2 @6 S0' sRef Jer@23 @5 S0' sRef Jer@33 @16 S0' sRef Jer@23 @6 S0' sRef Jer@33 @15 S0' 86. "'But this you have, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.'" (2:6) This symbolically means that owing to their truths they know this and therefore do not wish works to be merit-seeking, as this is contrary to the Lord's merit and righteousness.
That the deeds of the Nicolaitans are merit-seeking works is something I have been granted to know by revelation.
We are told that the people of this church hate those works, because the church knows this owing to the truths of its doctrine, and therefore does not will them, which is why the verse says, "But this you have."
Nevertheless, people who put truths of faith in first place, and goods of charity second, all do works that are merit-seeking. But not people who put goods of charity in first place. The reason is that genuine charity does not wish to be rewarded, as it loves to do good. For it is prompted by goodness, and acts out of goodness, and from goodness looks to the Lord, knowing from its truths that all good comes from the Lord. It is therefore averse to seeking reward.
Now because people who regard truths of faith in first place cannot help but do works that are merit-seeking, and yet know from their truths that such works are to be hated, therefore the present statement comes after their being told that if they do not have charity in first place, they do works that they ought to be averse to.
We say that it is contrary to the Lord's merit and righteousness, because those who place merit in their works claim righteousness for themselves. For they say that righteousness is on their side because they have earned it, even though it is the height of unrighteousness, as the Lord alone has merited it and He alone does the good in them.
That the Lord alone is righteous is taught in Jeremiah:

Behold, the days are coming...when I will raise up for David a righteous Branch.... And this is His name by which He will be called: JEHOVAH OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. (Jeremiah 23:5, 6, cf. 33:15, 16)

AR (Rogers) n. 87

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 87

sRef Matt@11 @15 S0' sRef Rev@2 @7 S0' 87. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (2:7) This symbolically means that anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
To hear means, symbolically, both to perceive and to obey, because a person pays attention in order to perceive and obey. That both are symbolically meant by hearing is apparent from common speech, in which people speak of hearing someone or something, and of listening to someone or something, the first signifying to perceive, the latter to obey.
To hear has both symbolic meanings owing to correspondence, for the province of the ears in heaven is occupied by people who possess perception and at the same time are obedient.
Since hearing has both symbolic meanings, therefore the Lord says so many times, "He who has an ear to hear, let him hear!" (Matthew 11:15, 13:43; Mark 4:9, 23, 7:16; Luke 8:8, 14:35) And the same command is also addressed to all the churches here, as is apparent from verses 11, 17, and 29 in this chapter, and from verses 6, 13, and 22 in the following chapter.
The spirit that speaks to the churches, moreover, symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word, and the churches symbolize the entire church throughout the Christian world. To be shown that the Divine truth emanating from the Lord is meant by the spirit of God, which is the same as the Holy Spirit, see The Doctrine of the New Church Regarding the Lord, no. 51. And because the entire church is meant, we are told not what the spirit says to the church (singular), but what the spirit says to the churches (plural).

AR (Rogers) n. 88

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 88

sRef Rev@2 @11 S0' sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' sRef Rev@3 @5 S0' sRef Rev@2 @7 S0' sRef Rev@2 @26 S0' 88. "'To him who overcomes.'" This symbolically means, to him who fights against his evils and falsities and is reformed.
Now because the letters to the seven churches describe the states of all those people in the Christian church who can accept the doctrine of the New Jerusalem and live according to it, thus who can, through combats against evils and falsities, be reformed, therefore to each it is said, "He who overcomes," as to the church of Ephesus here:

To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life.... (Revelation 2:7)

To the church of the people of Smyrna:

He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death. (Revelation 2:11)

To the church in Pergamum:

To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the hidden manna. (Revelation 2:17)

To the church in Thyatira:

He who overcomes, and keeps My works until the end, to him I will give power over the nations. (Revelation 2:26)

To the church in Sardis:

He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments.... (Revelation 3:5)

To the church in Philadelphia:

He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God.... (Revelation 3:12)

And to the church in Laodicea:

To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne.... (Revelation 3:21)

"He who overcomes" in these places means, symbolically, one who fights against evils and falsities and so is reformed.

AR (Rogers) n. 89

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 89

sRef Rev@2 @7 S0' 89. "'I will give to eat from the tree of life.'" This symbolizes an assimilation of the goodness of love and charity from the Lord.
In the Word, to eat means, symbolically, to assimilate, and the tree of life symbolizes the Lord in respect to the goodness of love. Thus eating of the tree of life symbolizes an assimilation of the goodness of love from the Lord.
To eat means, symbolically, to assimilate because as natural food, when eaten, is assimilated into the life of a person's body, so spiritual food, when received, is assimilated into the life of his soul.
The tree of life symbolizes the Lord in respect to the goodness of love because that is what the tree of life symbolizes in the Garden of Eden, and because a person has celestial and spiritual life from the goodness of love and charity that he receives from the Lord.
Many passages make mention of a tree, and it means a person of the church, and in the broadest sense the church itself, its fruit meaning goodness of life. The reason is that the Lord is the tree of life, the source of every good in the church and in a person of the church. But more on this subject in its proper place.
We say the goodness of love and charity, because the goodness of love is celestial good, which is an expression of love toward the Lord, and the goodness of charity is spiritual good, which is an expression of love for the neighbor. The nature and character of each good will be told in discussions to follow. Something about them may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 13�19.

AR (Rogers) n. 90

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 90

sRef Rev@2 @7 S0' 90. "'Which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.'" This symbolically means, inwardly in the truths of wisdom and faith.
In the midst means, symbolically, the inmost (nos. 44, 383), here within or inwardly. The Paradise of God symbolizes truths of wisdom and faith. Consequently the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God symbolizes the Lord accompanied by the goodness of love and charity inwardly in the truths of wisdom and faith. Good also exists inwardly within truths, for good is the essence of life, and truth is the consequent expression of life, as we showed many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom.
That the Paradise of God is the truth of wisdom and faith is apparent from the symbolic meaning of a garden in the Word. A garden there symbolizes wisdom and intelligence, because trees symbolize the people of the church, and their fruits goods of life. That is what the Garden of Eden symbolizes, for it describes the wisdom of Adam.
sRef Ezek@28 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@28 @4 S2' [2] The garden of God in Ezekiel has the same meaning:

With your wisdom and your understanding you have gained riches for yourself.... You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone was your covering.... (Ezekiel 28:4, 13)

The subject is Tyre, which symbolizes the church in respect to its concepts of truth and good, thus in respect to its intelligence. Accordingly it is said, "With your wisdom and your understanding you have gained riches for yourself." The precious stones which served as its covering symbolize truths of intelligence.
sRef Ezek@31 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @3 S3' [3] In the same book:

Assyria was a cedar in Lebanon.... The cedars in the garden of God did not hide it.... No tree in the garden of God was like it in beauty.... All the trees of Eden envied it...in the garden of God. (Ezekiel 31:3, 8, 9)

This is said of Egypt and Assyria, because Egypt symbolizes knowledge, and Assyria rationality, which leads to intelligence. A cedar has a similar symbolism.
But because Egypt's rationality led also to a conceit in its own intelligence, therefore it is said of it,

To which of the trees in Eden were you then likened in glory and greatness, when you were brought down with the trees of Eden to the earth below, and you lay in the midst of the uncircumcised...? (Ezekiel 31:18)

The uncircumcised are people who lack the goodness of charity.
sRef Isa@51 @3 S4' sRef Jer@31 @12 S4' [4] In Isaiah:

...Jehovah will comfort Zion..., and make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of Jehovah. (Isaiah 51:3)

Zion there is the church. The wilderness and desert are a deficiency of truth and ignorance of it. Eden and the garden of God are wisdom and intelligence.
Wisdom and intelligence are also symbolically meant by a garden in Isaiah 58:11, 61:11, Jeremiah 31:12, Amos 9:14, and Numbers 24:6.

[5] A person of the church is also like a garden in respect to his intelligence when he possesses goodness of love from the Lord, because the spiritual warmth that enlivens him is love, and spiritual light is the resulting intelligence.
People know that these two, warmth and light, cause gardens in the world to bloom. It is the same in heaven. Paradisal gardens are seen in heaven, with trees bearing fruit in accordance with the inhabitants' wisdom that springs from their goodness of love from the Lord. But around people who possess intelligence without the goodness of love, no gardens are seen, but grass, while around those whose faith is divorced from charity, not even grass is seen, but sand.

AR (Rogers) n. 91

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 91

sRef Rev@2 @8 S0' 91. "And to the angel of the church of the people of Smyrna write." (2:8) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who as to life are engaged in good endeavors, but as to doctrine are caught up in falsities.
That people of this character are meant by the church of the people of Smyrna is apparent from the letter addressed to it, understood in its spiritual meaning.

AR (Rogers) n. 92

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 92

sRef Rev@2 @8 S0' 92. "'These things says the First and the Last.'" This symbolizes the Lord, that He alone is God.
The Lord calls Himself the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End, and the Alpha and the Omega, also He who is and who was and who is to come. See chapter 1, verses 4, 8, 11, 17. And for the symbolic meaning of these, see nos. 13, 29, 30, 31, 38, 57 above, where it is apparent that they mean as well that He alone is God.

AR (Rogers) n. 93

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 93

sRef Rev@2 @8 S0' 93. "'Who was dead, and is alive.'" This symbolically means that He has been disregarded in the church and His humanity not acknowledged to be Divine, even though in respect to it, too, He alone is life and the only source of eternal life.
That this is the meaning may be seen in nos. 58�60 above, where these words have been explained.
This statement and the one immediately preceding it are made because the primary falsity of the people described by this church is their failure to acknowledge the Lord's Divine humanity, and therefore they do not go to Him.

AR (Rogers) n. 94

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 94

sRef Rev@2 @9 S0' 94. "'I know your works.'" This symbolically means that the Lord sees all those people's inner and outer qualities simultaneously.
This follows from our explanation in no. 76 above�-�in this case that He sees that they are caught up in falsities, and yet as to life are engaged in good endeavors, which they believe to be goods of life, even though they are not.

AR (Rogers) n. 95

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 95

sRef Rev@2 @9 S0' 95. "'And tribulation, and poverty.'" This symbolically means that they are caught up in falsities and so are not engaged in good practices.
Knowing their tribulation means, symbolically, seeing that they are caught up in falsities, and knowing their poverty means, symbolically, seeing that they are not engaged in good practices. For tribulation in the Word is predicated of falsities, as in no. 33 above, while poverty is predicated of the absence of goods. That is what spiritual poverty is. The Word quite often speaks of the poor and needy, and in the spiritual sense a poor person means someone who is lacking in truths, and a needy person someone who is lacking in goods.
Added to the verse are also these words, "But you are rich," though in parentheses, and this because they are not found in some codices.

AR (Rogers) n. 96

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 96

sRef Rev@2 @9 S0' 96. "'And the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not.'" This symbolizes their false speaking in saying that they have among them goods of love, when in fact they do not.
Blasphemy here means, symbolically, false speaking. Jews do not mean Jews, but people who possess the goodness of love, and abstractly goods of love themselves. Consequently the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not means, symbolically, their false speaking in saying that they have among them goods of love, when in fact they do not.
Jews mean people who possess the goodness of love because in the highest sense in the Word, Judah means the Lord in respect to the Divine goodness of His Divine love, and Israel means the Lord in respect to the Divine truth of His Divine wisdom. Therefore Jews symbolize people who possess the goodness of love from the Lord, and Israel people who possess Divine truths from the Lord.
That Jews mean people of this character can be seen from many passages in the Word, which will be cited in no. 350 below. See also some remarks in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, no. 51.
Jews abstractly mean goods of love because the spiritual sense is abstracted from person, as may be seen in no. 78, 79 above.
When reading the Word in the Prophets, someone may be much deluded if he does not know that in the Word Jews mean people who belong to the Lord's celestial church, who are people prompted by love toward Him. But see no. 350 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 97

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 97

sRef Rev@2 @9 S0' 97.�"'But are a synagogue of Satan.'" This symbolically means, because as to doctrine they are caught up in falsities.
They are termed a synagogue because they call themselves Jews, and since Jews taught in synagogues, a synagogue symbolizes doctrine. Moreover, because Satan means a hell composed of people caught up in falsities, therefore they are termed a synagogue of Satan.
Hell is called the Devil and Satan, and a hell called the Devil means people there who are caught up in evils�-�properly speaking, people caught up in a love of self. And Satan means people there who are caught up in falsities�-�properly speaking, people caught up in a conceit in their own intelligence.
These hells are called the Devil and Satan because all who are in them are called devils and satanic spirits.
It can be seen from this now that their being a synagogue of Satan means, symbolically, that as to doctrine they are caught up in falsities.
[2] Still, because the subject here is people who as to life are engaged in good, but as to doctrine are caught up in falsities, and these do not know otherwise than that they are engaged in good and that their falsities are true, we must say something about them.
Every good pertaining to worship is formed in accordance with truths, and every truth is formed from good. Therefore goodness without truth is not good, nor is truth without goodness true. In outward form, indeed, they appear as though they were, but still they are not.
We call the union of goodness and truth the heavenly marriage. It is this that forms the church in a person and that forms heaven in him. Consequently if falsities are substituted for truths in a person, he then does the good of falsity, which is not good, being either pharasaic or merit-seeking, or something natural inborn.
sRef John@15 @5 S3' sRef John@15 @4 S3' sRef John@15 @6 S3' [3] But let examples serve to illustrate:
Someone caught up in the falsity of believing that he does good of himself because he has the ability to do good�-�his good is not good, because he is at the core of it, and not the Lord.
Someone caught up in the falsity of believing that he can do good that is good without recognizing any evil in himself, thus who acts without repentance�-�such a person, when doing good, does not do good, because without repentance he is prompted by evil.
Someone caught up in the falsity of believing that good purifies him of evils, unaware of any of the evils that motivate him�-�the only good that he does is spurious good, which is inwardly contaminated with his evils.
Someone caught up in the falsity of believing in the existence of more than one god, who confirms himself in that belief�-�the good that he does is a fragmented good, and a fragmented good is not good.
Someone caught up in the falsity of believing that the Divine does not reside in the Lord's humanity like the soul in its body cannot do good from the Lord, and good that does not come from the Lord is not good, for it is contrary to these words of the Lord:

(If anyone does not abide in Me, and I in him, he cannot bear any fruit,) for without Me you can do nothing. If anyone does not abide in Me, he is cast out as a branch (that is) withered; and (it is thrown) into the fire, and...burned. (John 15:4-6)

The like is found in many other places. For good takes its character from truths, while truths take their essence from good.
[4] Who does not know that the church is not a church without doctrine? And the doctrine must teach a person how to think about God and from God, and how to behave from God and with God. Therefore the doctrine must be composed of truths, according to which the person does what is called good. It follows from this that to act in accordance with falsities is not good.
People suppose that the good that a person does has in it nothing derived from truths or falsities, when in fact the character of the good is due to nothing else; for the two go together like love and wisdom, and also like love and foolishness. A wise person's love is what does good, while a foolish person's love does something like it outwardly, but something altogether unlike it inwardly. A wise person's good is accordingly like pure gold, while a foolish person's good is like excrement overlaid with gold.

AR (Rogers) n. 98

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 98

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' 98. "'Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer.'" (2:10) This symbolically means, do not despair when you are infested by evils and attacked by falsities, since people who as to life are engaged in goods, and as to doctrine are caught up in falsities, cannot help but be so infested and attacked.
That this is the meaning is apparent from what follows next.

AR (Rogers) n. 99

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 99

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' sRef Matt@25 @36 S0' 99. "'Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison.'" This symbolically means that their goodness of life will be infested by evils emanating from hell.
Being thrown into prison by the devil has this symbolic meaning because the devil means a hell that is inhabited by people caught up in evils, and so abstractly the evil that exists there and that emanates from there (no. 97).
To be thrown into prison is to be infested, because people who are infested by evils from hell are as though bound in prison, for they cannot help but meditate evil, even if they will good. This gives rise to an inner combat and distress from which they cannot be set free, almost like people in chains. That is because their good is not good as long as it is bound up with falsities; and to the extent that it is bound up with falsities, evil is present in it. This good is accordingly what is infested.
[2] This infestation, however, occurs not in the natural world, but in the spiritual world, thus after death. I have often been granted to see the infestations of people there. They lament, saying that they have done good, and wish to continue doing good, and yet are unable to now because of the evils surrounding them.
Not all, however, are infested alike. They are infested more or less severely in the measure that they have confirmed themselves in falsities. We are accordingly told that the devil will throw "some of you" into prison. Confirmation of falsity is harmful, as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 91�97.
sRef Ps@146 @7 S3' sRef Isa@61 @1 S3' sRef Ps@79 @11 S3' sRef Zech@9 @11 S3' sRef Ps@68 @6 S3' sRef Isa@42 @6 S3' sRef Isa@42 @7 S3' sRef Ps@102 @20 S3' [3] "The bound" in the Word have the same symbolic meaning as those thrown into prison here, as in the following passages:

...I will give You as a covenant to the people..., to bring out the bound from the prison, (and) those who sit in darkness from the house of confinement. (Isaiah 42:6, 7, cf. 49:8, 9)

(Jehovah) has sent Me...to proclaim liberty to the captives, and...to those who are bound. (Isaiah 61:1)

By the blood of your covenant I will set free your bound ones from the pit. (Zechariah 9:11)

God...has brought out those who are bound with fetters. (Psalm 68:6)

The groaning of the bound will come before You. (Psalm 79:11)

To hear the groaning of the bound, to let loose those consigned to death. (Psalm 102:20)

Jehovah (who) sets the bound free. (Psalm 146:7)

It is apparent that the bound in these places do not mean people in bonds in the world, but people bound by hell, thus by evils and falsities.
The following words of the Lord have the same symbolic meaning:

I was...in prison and you did not visit Me. (Matthew 25:43)

Since the Lord brings out of prison or liberates from infestation people who as to life were engaged in good, even if as to doctrine they were caught up in falsities, therefore He says, "Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer," and, "Be faithful..., and I will give you the crown of life."

AR (Rogers) n. 100

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 100

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' 100. "'That you may be tested.'" This symbolically means, through falsities assailing them.
This is the symbolic meaning because every spiritual temptation or trial is a combat between the devil and the Lord as to who will possess the person. The devil or hell puts forth its falsities so as to reproach and condemn, while the Lord puts forth truths by which to lead away from falsities and liberate.
This combat is one that appears to a person to take place in him, because it is caused by evil spirits with him, and it is called a temptation or trial. I know from experience that this is what a spiritual temptation is, because in my temptations I have seen the infernal spirits who induced them and have perceived the influx from the Lord that delivered me from them.

AR (Rogers) n. 101

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 101

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' sRef Dan@1 @20 S0' 101. "'And you will have tribulation ten days.'" This symbolically means that this will continue the whole time, that is, as long as they wish to remain caught up in falsities.
Tribulation, which we discussed in nos. 33 and 95 above, here symbolizes infestation, thus temptation or trial; and ten days symbolize the duration of that state to its completion. Therefore the people of this church are told next, "Be faithful until death," which symbolizes their reception and acknowledgment of truths until their falsities have been set aside and seemingly abolished.
Ten days symbolize the duration of their state to its completion because a day symbolizes a state, and ten completeness. For intervals of time in the Word symbolize states (no. 947), and numbers add their character (no. 10).
sRef Num@14 @22 S2' sRef Rev@17 @12 S2' sRef Rev@17 @3 S2' sRef Dan@7 @7 S2' sRef Job@19 @3 S2' sRef Zech@8 @23 S2' sRef Rev@17 @7 S2' sRef Rev@13 @1 S2' sRef Lev@26 @26 S2' [2] Since ten symbolizes completeness, it also symbolizes much or many, and every or all, as can be seen from the following passages:

...the men who have seen My glory...have put Me to the test...ten times.... (Numbers 14:22)

...ten times you have reproached me. (Job 19:3)

(Daniel was found) ten times better than...the astrologers. (Daniel 1:20)

...ten women shall bake your bread in one oven.... (Leviticus 26:26)

...ten men from every language of the nations shall grasp the sleeve of a Jewish man.... (Zechariah 8:23)

Because ten symbolizes much and also all, therefore the precepts that Jehovah wrote upon the tablets of the Decalogue are called the Ten Commandments (Deuteronomy 4:13, 10:4). The Ten Commandments embody all truths, for they encompass them.
Moreover, because ten symbolizes all, therefore the Lord likened the kingdom of heaven to ten virgins (Matthew 25:1). And in a parable He said of a certain nobleman that the nobleman gave his servants ten minas with which to do business (Luke 19:12�27).
Much is also symbolically meant by the ten horns of the beast that came up from the sea in Daniel 7:7; by the ten horns and the ten jewels* upon the horns of the beast rising up from the sea in Revelation 13:1; by the ten horns of the dragon in Revelation 12:3; and by the ten horns of the scarlet beast with the woman sitting upon it in Revelation 17:3, 7, 12. The ten horns symbolize much power.
[3] From the symbolic meaning of ten as being complete, much, and all, it can be seen why it was instituted that a tenth part of all the produce of the earth be given to Jehovah, and by Jehovah in turn to Aaron and the Levites (Numbers 18:24, 28, Deuteronomy 14:22), and why Abram gave to Melchizedek a tithe of all (Genesis 14:18, 20). For this symbolically meant that everything they had therefore was from Jehovah and sanctified by Him (see Malachi 3:10).
It can be seen from this now that having tribulation ten days means, symbolically, that their temptation or trial will continue the whole time, that is, as long as they wish to remain caught up in falsities. For falsities are never taken from a person against his will, but in accord with it.
*�The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definitions of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.

AR (Rogers) n. 102

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 102

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' 102. "'Be faithful until death.'" This symbolizes their reception and acknowledgment of truths until their falsities are removed and seemingly eradicated.
"Be faithful until death" means, in the natural sense, that they are not to turn away from their faithfulness until the end of their life, but in the spiritual sense it means that they will receive and acknowledge truths until the truths remove their falsities and seemingly eradicate them. For the spiritual sense is rightly for people in the spiritual world, for whom there is no death. Consequently death here means the end of their temptation or trial.
We say until their falsities are seemingly eradicated, because the falsities and evils in a person are never eradicated but set aside; and when they have been set aside they appear as though eradicated, because with the setting aside of evils and falsities a person is kept focused on goods and truths by the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 103

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 103

sRef Rev@2 @10 S0' 103. "'And I will give you the crown of life.'" This symbolically means that they will then have eternal life, their reward for overcoming.
Because the subject is temptations or trials until death, they are told that they will be given the crown of life, such as was given to martyrs who were faithful until death. Moreover, because the martyrs hoped for it, they were therefore given crowns after their death, which was a symbolic reward for their overcoming. They appear still with their crowns in heaven, as I have been granted to see.

AR (Rogers) n. 104

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 104

sRef Rev@2 @11 S0' 104. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (2:11) This symbolically means, anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
This is apparent from the explanation in no. 87 above, where the same words occur.

AR (Rogers) n. 105

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 105

sRef Rev@2 @11 S0' 105. "'He who overcomes.'" That this symbolically means, he who fights against evils and falsities and is reformed, is apparent from the explanation in no. 88, where the same words occur.

AR (Rogers) n. 106

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 106

sRef Rev@2 @11 S0' 106. "'Shall not be hurt by the second death.'" This symbolically means that they will not later succumb to evils and falsities from hell.
The first death refers to the death of the body, and the second death to the death of the soul, which is damnation (see nos. 853, 873 below). So, because the exhortation, "Be faithful until death," means, symbolically, that they will acknowledge truths until the truths remove their falsities (no. 102), it follows that saying "they shall not be hurt by the second death" means, symbolically, that they will not later succumb to evils and falsities from hell, since as a consequence of that removal they are exempt from damnation.

AR (Rogers) n. 107

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 107

sRef Rev@2 @12 S0' 107. "And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write." (2:12) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who place everything having to do with the church in good works, and not anything in doctrinal truths.
That people of this character are meant by the church in Pergamum is apparent from the particulars written to it, understood in their spiritual meaning. To this, however, we must preface something in order that it may be known just who these are in the church, and what their character is.
The Christian church today consists for the most part of two kinds of people. People who are concerned only with works and have no truths constitute one kind. People who focus only on worship and are without works or truths constitute the other. The first kind is the subject here, the second the subject of the letter to the church in Sardis (nos. 154ff.).
People who are concerned only with works and have no truths are like people who act without understanding, and deeds without understanding are lifeless. Such people appear to angels as figures carved out of wood, and those who place merit in their works as those same figures naked, without a covering over their private parts. Such people appear also as sheep without any wool, and those who place merit in their works as those same sheep covered with dung. For all works are done by the will by means of the intellect, and in the intellect they receive life and at the same time clothing. That is why, as we said, such people appear to angels as lifeless figures and naked.

AR (Rogers) n. 108

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 108

sRef Rev@1 @16 S0' sRef Rev@2 @16 S0' sRef Rev@2 @12 S0' 108. "'These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword.'" This symbolizes the Lord in relation to doctrinal truths from the Word, by which evils and falsities are dispelled.
In the preceding chapter where the Son of Man is described, who is the Lord in relation to the Word, we are told that a sharp two-edged sword was seen to issue from His mouth (verse 16). This symbolizes a dispersion of falsities by the Lord by means of the Word and doctrine drawn from it, as may be seen in no. 52 above.
The declaration here is made to people and concerning people who place everything having to do with the church in good works only, and not anything in doctrinal truths; and because they ignore or have little regard for doctrinal truths, even though those truths are indispensable, they are later told, "Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth" (verse 16 in this chapter).

AR (Rogers) n. 109

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 109

sRef Rev@2 @13 S0' 109. "'I know your works.'" (2:13) This symbolically means that the Lord sees all a person's inner and outer qualities simultaneously, as may be seen in no. 97 above where the same words are explained�-�here that the Lord sees that the people meant now are concerned only with works and not with matters of doctrine.

AR (Rogers) n. 110

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 110

sRef Rev@2 @13 S0' 110. "'And where you dwell, where Satan's throne is.'" This symbolizes their life in darkness.
It may be seen in no. 97 above that Satan means a hell composed of people caught up in falsities, and to be caught up in falsities is to live in darkness. Darkness and the shadow of death, spiritually speaking, describe nothing other than the states of people in hell who are caught up in the falsities of evil. Consequently these terms are used in the Word to describe falsities, and it can be seen from this that Satan's throne symbolizes nothing but darkness.
Darkness here, however, does not mean that the people are caught up in nothing but falsities, but that they lack any truths of doctrine. For doctrinal truths that are drawn from the Word bring light. To be without truths, therefore, is to be without light, and so to be in a state of darkness. (That truths appear in the light of heaven may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 126�140, and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 73, 104�113.)
[2] In many places the Word speaks of people in darkness or the shadow of death, people whose eyes the Lord will open, and these people mean gentiles who have engaged in good works, but did not have any truths, because they did not know the Lord or have the Word. Altogether like these are people in the Christian world who are concerned with works only and are without any doctrinal truths. Consequently they can only be called gentiles. They know the Lord, indeed, but do not turn to Him; and they have the Word, but nevertheless do not look for any truths in it.
Knowing "where you dwell" means, symbolically, knowing their character, since in the spiritual world everyone dwells there in accordance with the character of his affection.
It can be seen from this that "you dwell where Satan's throne is" symbolizes their life of doing good in a state of darkness.
[3] Satanic spirits, moreover, have power through those in the spiritual world who are concerned with works only, but without them they have no power. For satanic spirits attach such spirits to themselves if only one of the satanic spirits says, "I am your neighbor, and am therefore due the performance of kind offices." On hearing this, the spirits concerned only with works go over and render assistance, without inquiring who or of what character the satanic spirit is. That is because they are without any truths, and it is by truths alone that one person can be told apart from another. This, too, is symbolically meant by the statement, "You dwell where Satan's throne is."

AR (Rogers) n. 111

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 111

sRef Rev@2 @13 S0' 111. "'And you hold fast My name, and did not deny My faith.'" This symbolically means, even though they have religion and worship in accordance with it, and moreover acknowledge the Word as being Divine truth.
The name of Jehovah or of the Lord means everything by which He is worshiped, thus everything connected with religion, as may be seen in no. 81 above. Therefore it means here that they have religion and worship in accordance with it.
Faith in this instance does not mean faith as faith is defined in the church today, but rather Divine truth, since faith is connected with truth and truth with faith. It is precisely what is meant by faith in heaven, and by the faith of God in the Word. It is because of this that faith and truth in Hebrew are the same word and are called 'emuna.
Now because the faith of God means Divine truth, and the Word is Divine truth itself, it is apparent that "you did not deny My faith" means that they acknowledge the Word to be Divine truth.

AR (Rogers) n. 112

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 112

sRef Rev@2 @13 S0' 112. "'Even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells.'" This symbolically means, at a time when all truth has been extinguished by falsities in the church.
A martyr symbolizes a confessor of truth, having the same meaning as a witness (nos. 6 and 16 above), because "martyr" and "witness" in Greek are the same word. The name Antipas comes from the spiritual or angelic language.
Since the martyr Antipas symbolizes a confessor of truth, and abstractly truth itself, it is apparent that "in the days in which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells," means symbolically, at a time when all truth has been extinguished by falsities in the church.
That Satan means a hell where falsities exist and from where they emanate, see no. 97 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 113

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 113

sRef Rev@2 @14 S0' 113. "'But I have a few things against you.'" (2:14) That this symbolically means, against them are the following, is apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 114

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 114

sRef Num@25 @18 S0' sRef Rev@2 @14 S0' sRef Num@25 @1 S0' sRef Num@25 @2 S0' sRef Num@25 @3 S0' sRef Num@25 @9 S0' 114. "'Because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual immorality.'" This symbolically means that they have among them people who perform hypocritical works, by which the worship of God in the church is defiled and adulterated.
That this means people who perform works which defile and adulterate worship is apparent from the stories in the Word about Balaam and Balak, king of Moab. For Balaam was a hypocrite and sorcerer. He spoke favorably, indeed, from Jehovah regarding the children of Israel, and yet at heart he harbored a wish to destroy them, and also did destroy them by the counsel he gave Balak. It is apparent from this that his works were hypocritical.
We are told that he was a sorcerer (Joshua 13:22, Numbers 22:7, 24:1). That he spoke favorably on behalf of the children of Israel by blessing them (Numbers 23:7-10, 18-24, 24:3-9, 15-19), but that he uttered what he did from Jehovah (Numbers 23:7-10, 18-24, 24:3-9, 15-19. That at heart he harbored a wish to destroy them, and also did destroy them by the counsel he gave Balak (Numbers 31:16). The counsel that he gave is found in Numbers 25:1-3. The latter was the stumbling block that he put before the children of Israel, which is described in this way:

...in Shittim...the people began to commit harlotry with the women of Moab, and they invited the people to the sacrifices of their gods. The people ate and bowed down to their gods. Israel (especially) was joined to Baal of Peor.... (Therefore there were killed of Israel) twenty-four thousand. (Numbers 25:1-3, 9)

The children of Israel symbolize the church. Eating of their own sacrifices symbolizes an assimilation of what is holy. Consequently eating of the sacrifices of other gods or of things sacrificed to idols symbolizes a defiling and profanation of what is holy. To commit sexual immorality means, symbolically, to adulterate and corrupt worship. Moab and thus its king and its women also symbolize people who defile and adulterate worship, as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, no. 2468.
It is apparent from this now that the spiritual meaning of these words is as stated.

AR (Rogers) n. 115

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 115

sRef Rev@2 @15 S0' 115. "'Thus you have also those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.'" (2:15) This symbolically means that they have among them also people who make works deserving of merit.
That the works of the Nicolaitans are merit-seeking works may be seen in no. 86 above.
Among people who place everything having to do with the church and salvation in good works, and not anything in doctrinal truths�-�those meant by the church in Pergamum�-�there are some who perform hypocritical works, and some merit-seeking works, but still not all. So we are told that "you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam," and, "you have also those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans." Moreover, all works connected with worship are either good, or merit-seeking, or hypocritical. Therefore the latter two are spoken of here, and afterward good works in the next verse.

AR (Rogers) n. 116

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 116

sRef Rev@2 @16 S0' 116. "'Repent.'" (2:16) This symbolically means that they should guard themselves against such works, and do works that are good.
To repent has this symbolic meaning, because the subject has just been goods that are merit-seeking and hypocritical, and these must be guarded against by people who place everything having to do with the church and salvation in good works, and not anything in doctrinal truths, even though it is doctrinal truths that must teach how and what one ought to will and think, or love and believe, in order for works to be good.

AR (Rogers) n. 117

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 117

sRef Rev@2 @16 S0' 117. "'Or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth.'" This symbolically means that if they do not, the Lord will contend with them from the Word, and convince them that their works are evil.
For the explanation of this, however, see no. 108 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 118

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 118

sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' 118. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (2:17) This symbolically means that anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
This is apparent from the explanation in no. 87 above, where the same words occur.

AR (Rogers) n. 119

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 119

sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' 119. "'To him who overcomes.'" This symbolically means, to him who fights against his evils and falsities and is reformed.
This is apparent as well from the explanation in no. 88 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 120

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 120

sRef John@6 @37 S0' sRef John@6 @36 S0' sRef John@6 @38 S0' sRef John@6 @35 S0' sRef John@6 @33 S0' sRef John@6 @34 S0' sRef John@6 @31 S0' sRef John@6 @45 S0' sRef John@6 @44 S0' sRef John@6 @42 S0' sRef John@6 @43 S0' sRef John@6 @50 S0' sRef John@6 @48 S0' sRef John@6 @47 S0' sRef John@6 @46 S0' sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' sRef John@6 @49 S0' sRef John@6 @40 S0' sRef John@6 @52 S0' sRef John@6 @53 S0' sRef John@6 @51 S0' sRef John@6 @39 S0' sRef John@6 @41 S0' sRef John@6 @32 S0' 120. "'I will give to eat of the hidden manna.'" This symbolizes wisdom and an assimilation of the good of celestial love then, and thus a conjunction of the Lord with those who perform works.
The hidden manna that people will have who are engaged in good works and at the same time add doctrinal truths to the works, means a private wisdom, such as people have who are in the third heaven. For as these were focused on good works and doctrinal truths simultaneously in the world, they enjoy a wisdom beyond that of other angels, but a private wisdom, for it is engraved on their life and not so much on their memory. Therefore people of this character are such that they do not talk about doctrinal truths but practice them, and they practice them because they know them and also see them when others talk about them.
The goodness of love is imparted to people who add doctrinal truths to their good works, and the Lord conjoins Himself with them and thus grants them wisdom in their good works; and that this is what it is to give to eat of the hidden manna can be seen from these words of the Lord:

...the bread of God is He who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.... I am the bread of life.... Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread which comes down from heaven, that anyone who eats of it does not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. (John 6:31-58)

It is apparent from this that the Lord Himself is the hidden manna that will be in their works if they turn to Him alone.
Whether you say the Lord or the good of celestial love and the wisdom of that love, the meaning is the same. But this is an arcanum that falls with difficulty into anyone's natural comprehension, as long as it is clouded over with worldly notions. However, it does fall within the comprehension when it comes into a state of serenity and sunshine, as can be seen from beginning to end in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom.

AR (Rogers) n. 121

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 121

sRef Jer@31 @34 S0' sRef Jer@31 @33 S0' sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' 121. "'And I will give him a white stone.'" This symbolizes truths supportive of and united to good.
A white stone has this symbolism because in cases requiring decision, votes used to be tallied by collecting stones, and white stones meant affirming votes. Affirming truths are symbolized here, because whiteness is predicated of truths (nos. 167, 379). Consequently a white stone symbolizes truths supportive of good. It means also truths united to good, because goodness attracts truths and unites them to itself. Indeed, all good loves truth and joins to itself such truth as is in harmony with it, and especially so the goodness of celestial love. This so unites truth to itself that they form an indivisible whole.
For this reason celestial people view truths from the perspective of good. They are the people meant by those who have the law written on their hearts, of whom we read in Jeremiah:

I will put My law in the midst of them and write it on their hearts.... No more shall each teach his companion, or each his brother, saying, "Know Jehovah," for everyone shall know Me.... (Jeremiah 31:33, 34)

Of such a character are all the inhabitants of the third heaven. They do not talk about truths from some memory of them, but clearly see truths whenever they hear other people talking about them, and especially when they read the Word. That is because they possess a real marriage of goodness and truth.
People become of this character in the world if they have turned to the Lord alone and done good works because they accord with the Word's truths.
Something regarding these angels may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 25, 26, 270, 271.

AR (Rogers) n. 122

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 122

sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' sRef Mark@9 @50 S0' sRef Mark@9 @49 S0' 122. "'And on the stone a new name written.'" This symbolically means that thus they will have a quality of good that they did not have before.
A name symbolizes the character of a thing, as may be seen in no. 81 above, and here therefore the character or quality of good. Good has all its character from the truths with which it is united, for good without truths is like bread without wine or food without water, which do not nourish. It is also like a fruit that contains no juice. Such goods appear, too, like trees stripped of their leaves, with wizened apples left hanging on them from autumn.
This, moreover, is the meaning of these words of the Lord:

...everyone will be salted with fire, and every sacrifice will be salted with salt. Salt is good, but if the salt loses its saltiness, how will you season it? Have salt in yourselves.... (Mark 9:49, 50)

The salt there is a desire for truth.

AR (Rogers) n. 123

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 123

sRef Rev@2 @17 S0' 123. "'Which no one knows except him who receives it.'" This symbolically means, which is not apparent to anyone, because it is engraved on their life.
In the case of the people here described, truths united to good are not matters of memory, but are engraved on their life, as may be seen just above in nos. 121 and 122. And what is engraved on the life only and not on the memory is not apparent to anyone, not even to the people themselves, except in this respect, that they perceive whether something is true, and what is true, whenever they hear or read it. For the interior regions of their minds are opened toward the Lord; and because the Lord is present in them, and He sees everything, therefore He causes them to see as though of themselves. But owing to their wisdom, they nevertheless know that they do not see truths of themselves, but from the Lord.
It can be seen from this, now, what is meant by all these words, that "I will give him to eat of the hidden manna," and, "I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no one knows except him who receives it." The symbolic meaning in sum is that they will be angels of the third heaven if they read the Word, draw from it doctrinal truths, and turn to the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 124

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 124

sRef Rev@2 @18 S0' 124. "And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write." (2:18) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who are governed by a faith arising from charity, and so are engaged in good works; and also to people and concerning people who are governed by a faith divorced from charity, and so are engaged in evil works.
That people of the one character and the other are meant by the church in Thyatira is apparent from the particulars written to it, understood in their spiritual meaning.

AR (Rogers) n. 125

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 125

sRef Rev@2 @18 S0' 125. "'These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire.'" This symbolizes the Lord in respect to the Divine wisdom of His Divine love.
That this is the symbolic meaning may be seen explained in no. 48 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 126

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 126

sRef Rev@2 @18 S0' 126. "'And His feet like fine brass.'" That this symbolizes natural Divine good is clear from what we explained before in no. 49.

AR (Rogers) n. 127

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 127

sRef Rev@2 @19 S0' 127. "'I know your works.'" (2:19) This symbolically means that the Lord sees all these people's inner and outer qualities simultaneously, as may be seen in no. 76 above and the explanations there.

AR (Rogers) n. 128

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 128

sRef Ps@104 @4 S0' sRef Rev@2 @19 S0' sRef Ps@103 @22 S0' sRef Ps@103 @21 S0' sRef Matt@20 @27 S0' sRef Isa@61 @6 S0' sRef Matt@20 @26 S0' sRef Jer@33 @21 S0' 128. "'And charity and ministry.'" This symbolizes the spiritual affection called charity, and the practice of it.
Charity is a spiritual affection because charity is love for the neighbor, and a love for the neighbor is that affection.
Ministry is the practice of it, because in the Word those are called ministers who put into practice things that are matters of charity.
In the Word, a worshiper of God is called sometimes a servant, sometimes a minister; and a servant of God is the term used for one who is governed by truths, and a minister of God for one who is governed by goods. The reason is that truth serves good, and good ministers to truth. That servant is a term used for someone governed by truths, see no. 3 above. That minister, on the other hand, is a term used for someone governed by good is apparent from the following passages:

You shall be named the priests of Jehovah, ...the ministers of our God. (Isaiah 61:6)

...My covenant will also be broken...with the Levites..., My ministers. (Jeremiah 33:21)

They are called ministers because priests represented the Lord in relation to Divine good.

Bless Jehovah, all you His hosts, His ministers who do His will. (Psalm 103:21)
(Jehovah) makes His angels spirits, His ministers a flame of fire. (Psalm 104:4)

Angel spirits are ones who are governed by truths, and angel ministers are ones who are governed by goods. A flame of fire also symbolizes the goodness of love.

(Jesus said,) "whoever desires to become great..., let him be your minister. And whoever desires to be first..., let him be your servant." (Matthew 20:26, 27, cf. 23:11, 12)

"Minister" there refers to good, and "servant" to truth.
Ministering and ministry have the same symbolic meaning in Isaiah 56:6, John 12:26, Luke 12:37, and elsewhere.
It is apparent from this that charity and ministry symbolize the spiritual affection called charity and the practice of it. For good is connected with charity, and truth with faith.

AR (Rogers) n. 129

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 129

sRef Rev@2 @19 S0' 129. "'And your faith and patience.'" This symbolizes truth and their effort to acquire it for themselves and teach it.
Faith symbolizes truth, as may be seen in no. 111 above. And it follows then that patience symbolizes the people's effort and labor to acquire it and teach it.

AR (Rogers) n. 130

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 130

sRef Rev@2 @19 S0' 130. "'And your works, and the last more than the first.'" This symbolizes the growth of all the above from an affection for spiritual truth, which is an affection connected with charity.
The last works that are more than the first mean everything connected with the people's charity and faith, for these are the inner qualities from which works spring (nos. 73, 76, 94). These have their growth when charity is in first place and faith in second place. For charity is a spiritual affection for doing good, and from it springs a spiritual affection for knowing truth, since good loves truth as food does drink. Indeed it wishes to be nourished, and it is nourished by truths. As a consequence, people in a state of genuine charity experience continual growths of truth.
This, then, is what is symbolically meant by "I know your last works to be more than the first."

AR (Rogers) n. 131

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 131

sRef Rev@2 @20 S0' 131. "'Nevertheless I have a few things against you.'" (2:20) This symbolically means that the things that follow may be a stumbling block to them. For the subject that follows now is faith divorced from charity, which may be a stumbling block for people governed by a faith arising from charity.

AR (Rogers) n. 132

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 132

sRef Rev@2 @20 S0' 132. "'That you allow the woman Jezebel.'" This symbolically means that they have among them people in the church who divorce faith from charity and make faith by itself saving.
That the woman Jezebel means faith divorced from charity is apparent from the depictions that follow next when they are explained in order according to their spiritual meaning and compared then with that faith. For the evil deeds of Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, were as follows:
She went and served Baal, and set up an altar for Baal in Samaria, and made a shrine (1 Kings 16:31-33).
She killed the prophets of Jehovah (1 Kings 18:4, 13).
She wanted to kill Elijah (1 Kings 19:1, 2).
Through a subterfuge, by appointing two false witnesses, she stole the vineyard from Naboth and had him killed (1 Kings 21:6, 7ff.).
Because of these evil deeds, Elijah predicted to her that dogs would eat her (1 Kings 21:23).
She was thrown down from the window where she stood painted up, and some of her blood was spattered on the wall and on the horses which trampled her (2 Kings 9:30, 32-34).
[2] Since all of the historical portions of the Word as well as the prophetic ones symbolically refer to the spiritual components of the church, so also do the foregoing events. That they symbolize a faith divorced from charity follows from their spiritual meaning and then from comparing the two. For to go and serve Baal and set up an altar for him and make a shrine means, symbolically, to serve lusts of every kind, or to say the same thing, the devil, by giving no thought to any evil lust or any sin, as people do who have no doctrine having to do with charity or life, but only one having to do with faith.
Killing the prophets means, symbolically, destroying doctrinal truths drawn from the Word.
Wanting to kill Elijah means, symbolically, wanting to do the same with the Word.
Stealing the vineyard from Naboth and killing him means, symbolically, doing the same with the church. For a vineyard means the church.
The dogs which ate Jezebel symbolize lusts.
Being thrown down from the window, the spattering of the blood on the wall, and the trampling by horses, symbolizes the death of these things, for each of these also has a symbolic meaning, the window symbolizing truth in a state of light, the blood symbolizing falsity, the wall symbolizing truth in outward expressions, and a horse symbolizing an understanding of the Word.
It may be concluded from this that when the two are compared, these depictions accord with a faith divorced from charity, as can be seen as well from subsequent descriptions in the book of Revelation where this faith is the subject.

AR (Rogers) n. 133

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 133

sRef Rev@2 @20 S0' 133. "'Who calls herself a prophetess.'" This symbolically means, and who make that faith the central doctrine of the church and found their whole theology upon it.
A prophet in the Word symbolizes the doctrine of the church, as may be seen in no. 8 above, and so likewise does a prophetess.
As people know, the Protestant Reformed Christian Church has accepted faith alone as the only means of salvation, and therefore works of charity have been divorced from faith as being not saving. As a result, the entire doctrine of human salvation, called theology, consists today of that faith, and accordingly is "the woman Jezebel."

AR (Rogers) n. 134

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 134

sRef Rev@2 @20 S0' sRef Ex@34 @15 S0' 134.�"'To teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality.'" This symbolically means, in consequence of which faith the truths of the church are falsified.
To teach and seduce the Lord's servants means, symbolically, to teach and seduce people who can be and are willing to be instructed in truths from the Word. That servants of the Lord are what people governed by truths are called may be seen in nos. 3 and 128 above; and to commit sexual immorality means, symbolically, to adulterate and falsify the Word. To commit sexual immorality has this symbolic meaning because every particular of the Word contains a marriage of good and truth, and this marriage is broken when goodness is divorced and estranged from truth.
To be shown that every particular of the Word contains a marriage of good and truth, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90. It is because of this that to commit sexual immorality means, symbolically, to adulterate the goods of the Word and falsify its truths. Moreover, because this is spiritual licentiousness, therefore people who have employed their own reason to falsify the Word become sexually licentious people when they enter the spiritual world after death. And something as yet unrecognized in the world is the fact that people who have affirmed faith alone to the exclusion of any works of charity are prompted by the lust of an adultery of a son with his mother. In the spiritual world I have often perceived them to be impelled by the lust of so unspeakable an adultery. Remember this and inquire into it after death, and you will be convinced. I have not dared to reveal this previously, because it offends the ears.
sRef Gen@49 @4 S2' sRef 1Chr@5 @1 S2' sRef Gen@49 @3 S2' [2] This adultery is symbolized by the adultery of Reuben with Bilhah, his father's concubine (Genesis 35:22), inasmuch as Reuben symbolizes that faith. Therefore he was cursed by his father Israel, and the birthright was subsequently taken from him. For in prophesying concerning his sons, his father Israel said of Reuben,

Reuben, you are my firstborn, My might and the beginning of my strength.... Unstable as water, you shall not excel, because you went up to your father's bed, then defiled it. He went up to my pallet. (Genesis 49:3, 4)

And therefore the birthright was taken from him:

...Reuben (was) the firstborn of Israel..., but because he defiled his father's pallet, his birthright was given to the sons of Joseph.... (1 Chronicles 5:1)

We will see in the explanation of Revelation 7:5 that Reuben represented truth arising from good or faith springing from charity, and afterward truth divorced from good or faith divorced from charity.
sRef Ezek@16 @35 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @15 S3' sRef 2Ki@9 @22 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @33 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @28 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @26 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @32 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @29 S3' sRef Lev@20 @6 S3' sRef Num@14 @33 S3' [3] That references to sexual licentiousness in the Word symbolize adulterations of good and falsifications of truth can be seen from the following passages:

...when Joram saw Jehu, he said, "Is it peace, Jehu?" And he said, "What peace, as long as the harlotries of your mother Jezebel and her witchcraft are many?" (2 Kings 9:22)

The harlotries of Jezebel do not mean any acts of licentiousness, but her deeds, as cited in no. 132 above.

Your sons shall be shepherds in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms.... (Numbers 14:33)

The person who has regard to mediums and soothsayers, to go whoring after them..., I will cut him off.... (Leviticus 20:6)

(Do not) make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, (lest) they go whoring after their gods.... (Exodus 34:15).

(Jerusalem,) you trusted in your own beauty and played the harlot because of your fame, (so that) you poured out your harlotries on everyone passing by.... You also committed harlotry with the Egyptians, your very carnal neighbors, and multiplied your acts of harlotry.... You also played the harlot with the Assyrians, because you were insatiable, (with whom) you played the harlot.... You multiplied your harlotry as far as...Chaldea.... The adulterous woman, who in place of her husband takes strangers. All men give payment to their harlots, but you made your payments to them all, (that they may) come to you from all around for your harlotries.... Therefore, harlot, hear the word of Jehovah. (Ezekiel 16:15, 16, 26, 28, 29, 32, 33, 35ff.)

Jerusalem there is the Israelite and Jewish Church. Its harlotries mean adulterations and falsifications of the Word. And because Egypt symbolizes the knowledge of the natural self, Assyria reasoning on the basis of it, Chaldea the profanation of truth, and Babel the profanation of good, therefore the passage says that it played the harlot with them.

sRef Ezek@23 @5 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @14 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @8 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @11 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @7 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @16 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @3 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @2 S4' sRef Ezek@23 @17 S4' [4] ...two women, the daughters of one mother, committed harlotry in Egypt; in their youth they committed harlotry.... (One,) my subject, played the harlot, and she doted on her lovers, the neighboring Assyrians.... She committed her harlotries with them.... (Yet) she has not given up her harlotries in Egypt....
(The other) became more corrupt in her loving than she, and in her harlotries more corrupt than her sister's harlotries.... She increased her harlotries.... She loved (Chaldeans).... Then the Babylonians came to her, to the bed of love, and they defiled her with their harlotry. (Ezekiel 23:2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 11, 14, 16, 17ff.)

The two daughters of the same mother are likewise the Israelite and Jewish Church, whose adulterations and falsifications of the Word are described here, as above, by harlotries.
sRef Hos@4 @13 S5' sRef Jer@3 @1 S5' sRef Hos@6 @10 S5' sRef Jer@23 @14 S5' sRef Jer@3 @8 S5' sRef Jer@29 @23 S5' sRef Hos@4 @10 S5' sRef Hos@5 @3 S5' sRef Jer@5 @1 S5' sRef Jer@5 @7 S5' sRef Jer@3 @9 S5' sRef Hos@4 @7 S5' sRef Jer@3 @2 S5' sRef Jer@13 @27 S5' sRef Hos@4 @11 S5' sRef Jer@3 @6 S5' [5] So, too, in the following passages:

...you have played the harlot with many lovers.... You have profaned the land with your harlotries and your wickedness.... Have you seen what backsliding Israel has done? She has gone up on every high mountain and...played the harlot.... Treacherous Judah...went and played the harlot also. So that...by the report of her harlotry she defiled the land; ...she committed adultery with stone and wood. (Jeremiah 3:1, 2, 6, 8, 9)

And elsewhere:

Run to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and see...if you can find a man...who executes judgment and seeks the truth.... I satiated them, and they committed harlotry and came by troops into the harlots' house. (Jeremiah 5:1, 7)

I have seen your adulteries...your neighings, the wickedness of your harlotry, your abominations on the hills in the fields. Woe to you, O Jerusalem! You will not be made clean.... (Jeremiah 13:27)

I have seen a horrible obstinacy in the prophets of Jerusalem: they commit adultery and walk in a lie. (Jeremiah 23:14)

...they have committed folly in Israel, have committed adultery..., and have spoken (My) word in My name falsely.... (Jeremiah 29:23)

...they sinned against Me; I will change their glory into disrepute.... They committed harlotry..., because they have forsaken Jehovah. Harlotry...enslaved (their) heart.... ...your daughters commit harlotry, and your daughters-in-law commit adultery. (Hosea 4:7, 10, 11, 13)

I know Ephraim..., (that) he has (altogether) committed harlotry, (and) Israel is defiled. (Hosea 5:3)

I have seen a horrible thing in the house of Israel: Ephraim committed harlotry there, (and) Israel is defiled. (Hosea 6:10)

Israel there is the church, and Ephraim is its understanding of the Word, from which and in accordance with which the church is formed. Therefore Ephraim is said to have committed harlotry and Israel to be defiled.
sRef Nahum@3 @3 S6' sRef Nahum@3 @4 S6' sRef Hos@3 @1 S6' sRef Nahum@3 @1 S6' sRef Hos@1 @2 S6' [6] Since the church had falsified the Word, the prophet Hosea was commanded to take himself a harlot as a wife, as follows:

...take yourself a woman of harlotries and children of harlotries, for the land has committed great harlotry behind Jehovah. (Hosea 1:2).

Again:

...love a woman who is loved by a companion and is an adulteress.... (Hosea 3:1)

Since the Jewish Church was such as described, therefore the Lord called the Jewish nation an adulterous generation (Matthew 12:39, 16:4, Mark 8:38); and in Isaiah, the offspring of an adulterer (Isaiah 57:3).
In Nahum:

Woe to the bloody city! Full of lying.... The multitude of the slain...because of the multitude of the harlotries of the harlot..., who sells nations through her harlotries.... (Nahum 3:1, 3, 4)

sRef Rev@18 @3 S7' sRef Rev@19 @2 S7' sRef Rev@14 @8 S7' sRef Rev@17 @1 S7' sRef Rev@17 @2 S7' [7] Since Roman Catholicism adulterates and falsifies the Word more than any others in the Christian world, it is therefore called Babylon, the Great Harlot, and the following things are said of it in the book of Revelation:
Babylon...has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her harlotry. (Revelation 14:8)

(Babylon has made) all the nations (drink) of the wine of the wrath of her harlotry, and the kings of the earth have committed harlotry with her.... (Revelation 18:3)

(The angel said,) "Come, I will show you the judgment of the great harlot...with whom the kings of the earth committed harlotry. (Revelation 17:1, 2)

...He has judged the great harlot who corrupted the earth with her harlotry. (Revelation 19:2)

It is apparent from this now that to commit adultery and to commit sexual immorality mean, symbolically, to adulterate and falsify the goods and truths of the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 135

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 135

sRef Rev@2 @20 S0' 135. "'And eat things sacrificed to idols.'" That this symbolizes the consequent defilement of worship and profanations is apparent from the explanations in no. 114 above. For people who adulterate goods adopt for themselves unclean notions, and by them defile and profane worship.

AR (Rogers) n. 136

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 136

sRef Matt@22 @40 S0' sRef Rev@2 @21 S0' 136. "'And I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent.'" (2:21) This symbolically means that those who confirm themselves in that doctrine do not turn back from it, even if they see things contrary to it in the Word.
To turn back from sexual immorality here means, symbolically, to turn back from falsifying the Word. The fact that those people see things contrary to their doctrine is apparent from a thousand places in the Word where we are told that evils are to be abstained from and good deeds done, that people who do good deeds go to heaven and people who do evil deeds go to hell, and that faith without works is lifeless and diabolic.
But the question is, what part of the Word did they falsify? Or in what way did they commit sexual immorality spiritually with the Word? The answer is that they falsified the entire Word, inasmuch as the entire Word teaches nothing else than love toward the Lord and love for the neighbor. For the Lord says that "on these two commandments hang...the Law and the Prophets" (Matthew 22:40). One also finds faith taught in the Word, yet not their kind of faith, but a faith connected with love.

AR (Rogers) n. 137

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 137

sRef John@5 @12 S0' sRef Rev@2 @22 S0' sRef John@5 @10 S0' sRef John@5 @9 S0' sRef John@5 @11 S0' sRef John@5 @8 S0' 137. Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation. (2:22) This symbolically means that therefore they must be left to their doctrine with its falsifications and be sorely infested by falsities.
A bed symbolizes doctrine, as we will see momentarily. Those committing adultery mean, symbolically, falsifications of truth (see nos. 134 and 136 above). And tribulation symbolizes an infestation by falsities (nos. 33, 95, 101), thus a great tribulation a severe infestation.
A bed symbolizes doctrine because of its correspondence; for as the body rests in its bed, so the mind rests in its doctrine. The doctrine symbolized by a bed, however, is the kind that each person acquires for himself, either from the Word or from his own intelligence. For it is in this that his mind finds repose and, so to speak, sleeps.
The beds that people rest in in the spiritual world come from just such an origin. For everyone there has a bed in keeping with the character of his knowledge and intelligence�-�the wise having magnificent beds, those without wisdom having humble beds, and falsifiers having squalid beds.
sRef Luke@17 @34 S2' sRef Mark@2 @5 S2' sRef Mark@2 @12 S2' sRef Mark@2 @11 S2' sRef Mark@2 @9 S2' [2] This is the symbolic meaning of a bed in Luke:

I tell you, in that night there will be two men in one bed: the one will be taken and the other will be left. (Luke 17:34)

The subject is the Last Judgment. The two men in one bed are two who share the same doctrine, but not the same life.
In John:

Jesus said to (the sick man), "Rise, take up your bed and walk." And...he took up his bed, and walked. (John 5:8-12)

And in Mark:

...(Jesus) said to the paralytic, "Son, your sins are forgiven you." (And to the scribes He said,) "Which is easier, to say..., 'Your sins are forgiven you,' or to say, '...take up your bed and walk'?..." (Then He said,) "Rise, take up your bed (and walk.)" And...he took up the bed and went out (from their presence). (Mark 2:5, 9, 11, 12)

It is apparent that a bed has some symbolic meaning here, because Jesus said, "Which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven you,' or to say, 'Take up your bed and walk'?" To carry one's bed and walk means, symbolically, to meditate on doctrine. That is how it is understood in heaven.
sRef Amos@3 @12 S3' sRef Gen@47 @31 S3' sRef Gen@49 @33 S3' sRef Gen@48 @2 S3' [3] A bed symbolizes doctrine also in Amos:

As a shepherd rescues from the mouth of a lion..., so shall the children of Israel be rescued who dwell in Samaria at the corner of a bed and on the edge of a couch. (Amos 3:12)

At the corner of a bed and on the edge of a couch means relatively removed from the truths and goods of doctrine.
A bed or a couch has the same symbolic meaning elsewhere, as in Isaiah 28:20, 57:2, 7, 8, Ezekiel 23:41, Amos 6:4, Micah 2:1, Psalm 4:4, 36:4, 41:3, Job 7:13, Leviticus 15:4, 5.
Because Jacob in the prophecies of the Word symbolizes the church in respect to its doctrine, therefore it is said of him that "he bowed himself on the head of the bed" (Genesis 47:31), that when Joseph came, "he sat up on the bed" (Genesis 48:2), and that "he drew his feet up into the bed and breathed his last" (Genesis 49:33).
Since Jacob symbolizes the church's doctrine, therefore at times, when thinking of Jacob, I have seen at a height before me a man lying on a bed.

AR (Rogers) n. 138

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 138

sRef Rev@2 @22 S0' 138. "'Unless she repents of her deeds.'" This symbolically means, if they refuse to turn back from divorcing faith from charity and falsifying the Word.
This can be seen without further explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 139

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 139

sRef Rev@2 @23 S0' 139. "'I will kill her sons with death.'" (2:23) This symbolically means that truths from the Word with them will all be turned into falsities.
Sons in the Word symbolize truths, and in an opposite sense falsities. To kill sons, therefore, symbolically means to turn truths into falsities, for thus the truths perish. Nothing else is meant by "the slain of Jehovah."*
To kill her sons with death also means, symbolically, to condemn those people's falsities.
Sons symbolize truths, and in an opposite sense falsities, because in the spiritual sense of the Word generations mean spiritual generations. The case is the same with blood relations and relations by marriage, and so with terms referring to these, such as father, mother, sons, daughters, brothers, sisters, sons-in-law, daughters-in-law, and the rest. No other sons or daughters are born of a spiritual generation than truths and goods (see nos. 542 and 543 below).
*�See Isaiah 66:16. Jeremiah 25:33.

AR (Rogers) n. 140

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 140

sRef Rev@2 @23 S0' sRef Ps@7 @9 S0' sRef Ps@26 @2 S0' 140. "'That all the churches may know that I am He who searches the reins and hearts.'" This symbolically means, so that the church may know that the Lord sees the quality of truth and the quality of good in everyone.
The seven churches symbolize the whole church, as before. Searching the reins and hearts means, symbolically, to see everything that a person believes and loves, thus the quality of truth and the quality of good in him.
This is the symbolic meaning of searching the reins and hearts because of their correspondence, for the Word in its literal sense consists only of things that correspond. The correspondence results from the fact that as the reins or kidneys purify the blood of its impurities called urinous, and as the heart purifies the blood of its contaminants called pollutants, so the truth of faith purifies a person of his falsities, and the goodness of love purifies a person of his evils.
sRef Ps@139 @13 S2' sRef Ps@139 @15 S2' sRef Ps@51 @6 S2' sRef Jer@12 @3 S2' sRef Jer@11 @20 S2' sRef Jer@12 @2 S2' sRef Ps@73 @21 S2' sRef Ps@73 @22 S2' sRef Jer@17 @10 S2' [2] For this reason the ancients located love and its affections in the heart, and intelligence and its perceptions in the reins or kidneys, as can be seen from the following passages in the Word:

Behold, You desire truth in the reins,* and in secret You make wisdom known to me. (Psalm 51:6)

...You possess my reins.... My frame was not hidden from You, when I was made in secret.... (Psalm 139:13, 15)

...my heart is provoked, and with my reins I sharpen myself. (But) I am stupid and ignorant. (Psalm 73:21, 22)

I, Jehovah, search the heart (and) test the reins, even to give every man according to his ways.... (Jeremiah 17:10)

You are near in their mouth, but far from their reins. ...You, O Jehovah..., will see me, and You will test my heart.... (Jeremiah 12:2, 3)

...Jehovah, a judge of righteousness, testing the reins and the heart.... (Jeremiah 11:20, cf. 20:12)

...establish the righteous, (for) You who test the hearts and reins are a righteous God. (Psalm 7:9)

Test me, O Jehovah, and try me; examine my reins and my heart. (Psalm 26:2)

The reins in these passages symbolize truths of intelligence and faith, and the heart symbolizes the goodness of love and charity.
To be shown that the heart symbolizes love and its affections, see Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 371�393.
*�This is the reading of the writer's Latin Bible (Schmidt, 1996). The Hebrew has simply "inward parts."

AR (Rogers) n. 141

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 141

sRef Rev@2 @23 S0' 141. "'And I will give to each one of you according to his works.'" This symbolically means, and gives to everyone according to the charity and its accompanying faith present in his works.
Works are the containing vessels of charity and faith, and charity and faith without works are merely like images in the air, which after they have appeared, then vanish. See no. 76 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 142

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 142

sRef Rev@2 @24 S0' 142. "'Yet to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, as many as do not have this doctrine.'" (2:24) This symbolically means, to those in whose case the doctrine of faith is divorced from charity, and to those in whose case the doctrine of faith is combined with charity.
This is apparent from what we have already said, and so needs no further explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 143

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 143

sRef Rev@2 @24 S0' 143. "'And who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say.'" This symbolically means, who do not understand the interior constituents of their tenets, which are nothing but falsities.
Satan means a hell composed of people caught up in falsities, and abstractly the falsities themselves, as may be seen in no. 97 above. Thus its depths symbolize the interior constituents of a doctrine divorced from charity, which are nothing but falsities.
The depths or interior constituents of that doctrine are those that are expressed in their books, in their lectures in the universities, and so in their sermons, whose character may be seen in the treatments preceding Chapter 1 where we presented their doctrinal tenets, in particular the section titled, "Regarding Justification by Faith, and Good Works." See our observation there that only the clergy know the mysteries of that doctrine, and not the laity. Consequently it is the latter principally that are meant by people who have not known the depths.

AR (Rogers) n. 144

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 144

sRef Rev@2 @24 S0' 144. "'I will put upon you no other burden.'" This symbolically means, only let them guard themselves against those people.
The reason is that those people support their falsities with reasonings issuing from their natural self, and with some statements from the Word which they falsify. For these enable them to lead others astray. They are like snakes in the shrubbery that bite passers-by, or hidden poisons that kill the unaware.

AR (Rogers) n. 145

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 145

sRef Rev@2 @25 S0' 145. "'Still, hold fast what you have till I come.'" (2:25) This symbolically means, so that they may retain the few things that they know from the Word about charity and its resulting faith, and live according to them, until the New Heaven and New Church are formed, which are the Lord's advent. For it is only people like this who accept what the doctrine of the New Jerusalem teaches regarding the Lord and charity.

AR (Rogers) n. 146

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 146

sRef Rev@2 @26 S0' 146. "'And he who overcomes, and keeps My works until the end.'" (2:26) This symbolically means, those who fight against evils and falsities and are reformed, who are in fact governed by charity and its resulting faith, and continue to be governed by them to the end of their life.
To overcome is to fight against evils and falsities, as may be seen in no. 88 above. And that works are charity and its resulting faith in practice, see nos. 76 and 141. It is apparent that to keep until the end is to be governed by these and to continue to be governed by them to the end of life.

AR (Rogers) n. 147

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 147

sRef Rev@2 @26 S0' 147. "'To him I will give power over the nations.'" This symbolically means that they will overcome the evils in themselves that come from hell.
Nations in the Word mean people impelled by good, and in an opposite sense, people impelled by evil, thus abstractly goods or evils themselves, as may be seen in no. 483 below. Here, therefore, to give power over the nations means, symbolically, to make it possible for the people to overcome the evils in themselves that come from hell.

AR (Rogers) n. 148

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 148

sRef Rev@19 @15 S0' sRef Rev@12 @5 S0' sRef Rev@2 @27 S0' sRef Isa@11 @4 S0' sRef Ps@2 @9 S0' 148. "'He shall rule them with a rod of iron.'" (2:27) This symbolically means, by truths drawn from the literal sense of the Word and at the same time by rational considerations from a natural sight.
A rod or staff of iron has this symbolic meaning because a rod or staff in the Word symbolizes power, and iron symbolizes natural truth, consequently the natural sense of the Word, and at the same time a person's natural sight. It is in these two that the power of truth resides.
To be shown that Divine truth exists in its power in the Word's natural meaning, which is its literal sense, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 37�49, the reason being that the sense of the letter is the foundation, containing vessel, and buttress of its spiritual sense, nos. 27�36. And to be shown that all power resides in final elements, called natural, see Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 205�221. Consequently it resides in the natural sense of the Word's letter, and in a person's natural sight. These, then, are the rod of iron with which he who overcomes will rule the nations, that is to say, with which he will overcome the evils that come from hell.

A rod of iron has similar symbolic meanings in the following passages:

You shall crush (the nations) with a rod of iron; You shall shatter them like a potter's vessel. (Psalm 2:9)

(The woman) bore a male Child who would rule all nations with a rod of iron. (Revelation 12:5)

Out of the mouth (of Him who sat on the white horse) went a sharp sword, that with it He should strike the nations. And He Himself will rule them with a rod of iron. (Revelation 19:15)

(Jehovah) shall strike (the wicked) with the rod of His mouth. (Isaiah 11:4)

AR (Rogers) n. 149

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 149

sRef Rev@2 @27 S0' sRef Ps@2 @9 S0' 149. "'They shall be dashed to pieces like the potter's vessels.'" This symbolically means, as being of little or no account.
Their evils are called potter's vessels because potter's vessels symbolize things having to do with a person's own intelligence, all of which are false and in themselves of no account. So likewise in the book of Psalms:

You shall crush (the nations) with a rod of iron; You shall shatter them like a potter's vessel. (Psalm 2:9)

AR (Rogers) n. 150

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 150

sRef Rev@2 @27 S0' 150. "'As I also have received from My Father.'" This symbolically means that this will befall them owing to the Lord, who, when He was in the world, acquired for Himself all power over the hells, by virtue of His Divinity that He had in Him.
When the Lord was in the world, He conquered the hells and glorified His humanity through the temptations or trials that He suffered, and finally through the last of them, which was His suffering of the cross. See The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 29�36, and no. 67 above. It may be seen from these that to receive from His Father is to receive from the Divine that was in Him; for He said that the Father was in Him and He in the Father,* and that He and the Father are one,** and He referred to "the Father who is in Me,"*** and more.
*�John 10:38, 14:10, 11, 20, 17:21.
**�John 10:30, 17:11.
***�John 14:10.

AR (Rogers) n. 151

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 151

sRef Rev@2 @28 S0' sRef Rev@2 @25 S1' 151.�"'And I will give him the morning star.'" (2:28) This symbolizes intelligence and wisdom then.
Stars symbolize concepts of goodness and truth, as may be seen in no 51 above; and because concepts of goodness and truth are the means to intelligence and wisdom, therefore these concepts are symbolically meant by the morning star. It is called the morning star, because the people meant here will be given intelligence and wisdom by the Lord when He comes to establish the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem; for He says, "Hold fast what you have till I come" (verse 25), which symbolically means, "so that they may retain the few truths that they know from the Word about charity and its resulting faith, and live according to them, until the New Heaven and New Church are formed, which are the Lord's advent" (no. 145).
sRef Isa@21 @11 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @7 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @10 S2' sRef Isa@21 @12 S2' sRef Ps@46 @5 S2' sRef Ps@130 @6 S2' sRef Ps@130 @7 S2' sRef Dan@8 @26 S2' sRef Ps@130 @8 S2' sRef Dan@8 @14 S2' sRef Zeph@3 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @6 S2' sRef Ps@130 @5 S2' [2] It is called the morning star because the morning symbolizes the Lord's advent, when the New Church is formed. That this is the meaning of the morning in the Word is apparent from the following passages:

Till the two thousand three hundredth evening and morning, then the sanctuary shall be made right.... The vision of the evening and the morning...is the truth. (Daniel 8:14, 26)

One is calling to me from Seir, "Watchman..., watchman, what of the night?" The watchman said, "The morning comes, and also the night. (Isaiah 21:11, 12)

Evening and night symbolize the final period of the old church, and morning the initial period of a new church.

An end has come.... The morning has come upon you, you who dwell in the land.... Behold, the day...has come! The morning has gone forth. (Ezekiel 7:6, 7, 10)
Jehovah...every morning will bring His judgment to light, and it shall not be lacking. (Zephaniah 3:5)

God is in the midst of her...; God shall help her when He beholds the morning. (Psalm 46:5)

I have waited for Jehovah.... My soul waits for the Lord more than those who watch for the morning, [indeed] than those who watch for the morning.... For...with Him is abundant redemption, and He shall redeem Israel.... (Psalm 130:5-8)

sRef 2Sam@23 @4 S3' sRef 2Sam@23 @3 S3' sRef Rev@22 @16 S3' [3] And elsewhere. Morning in these passages means the Lord's advent, when He came into the world and established a new church, and likewise now. Moreover, because the Lord alone imparts intelligence and wisdom to the people who will be people of His New Church, and as everything that the Lord imparts embody Him because they are His, therefore the Lord says that He is the morning star:

I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star. (Revelation 22:16)

He is also called the morning in 2 Samuel:

The God of Israel said, The Rock of Israel spoke to me: "... He is as the light of the morning..., a morning without clouds...." (2 Samuel 23:3, 4)

AR (Rogers) n. 152

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 152

sRef Rev@2 @29 S0' 152. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (2:29) This symbolically means, anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, as in no. 87 above.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 153

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 153

153. To this I will add the following account, regarding the lot after death of people who in both doctrine and life have confirmed themselves in the doctrine of faith alone to the point of believing it to be justifying.
1. When they are physically dead and come to life again in the spirit, which generally happens on the third day after the heart has stopped beating, they appear to themselves to have the same body that they had before in the world, so much so that they do not know otherwise than that they are living in the prior world. Yet they do not have a material body, but rather a spiritual one, and to their senses, which are also spiritual, their body appears as though material, even though it is not.
[2] 2. After several days they see that they are in a world where various societies have been established�-�a world called the world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell. All the societies there, of which there are a countless number, have been marvelously organized in accordance with the inhabitants' natural affections, good and evil. Societies organized in accordance with good natural affections communicate with heaven, while societies organized in accordance with evil affections communicate with hell.
[3] 3. A newly arrived spirit or new spiritual person is taken about and conveyed into various societies, both good and evil, and he is examined to see whether he is affected by truths, and in what way, or whether he is affected by falsities, and in what way.
[4] 4. If the person is affected by truths, he is led away from evil societies and introduced into good ones, and into various good ones, until he comes to a society corresponding to his natural affection, and there he experiences a goodness in harmony with that natural affection. This continues until he sheds the natural affection and takes on a spiritual one, at which point he is raised into heaven. But this is what happens in the case of people who in the world lived a life of charity and so also a life of faith, which consisted in their believing in the Lord and refraining from evils as sins.
[5] 5. In contrast, people who in both doctrine and life had confirmed themselves in the doctrine of faith alone to the point of believing it alone to be justifying�-�these, because they are affected not by truths but by falsities, and because they have dismissed goods of charity or good works from being means of salvation, are led away from good societies and introduced into evil ones, and into various evil ones, until they come to a society corresponding to the lusts of their self-love. For anyone who loves falsities cannot help but love evils.
[6] 6. However, because they feigned good affections in outward appearances in the world (even though they inwardly harbored nothing but evil affections or lusts), they are periodically kept at first in states of outward pretense. Moreover, those who in the world had presided over companies of others are set here and there over societies in the world of spirits, in overall charge or in part, according to the scope of the positions they had held before. Yet because they like neither truth nor justice, and cannot be enlightened sufficiently to know what truth and justice are, therefore after several days they are discharged. I have seen spirits like this conveyed from one society to another, and though everywhere given some administrative position, after a short time they are just as often discharged.
[7] 7. After repeated dismissals, some of these people out of weariness do not wish to seek further positions, and some out of a fear of losing their reputation do not dare to. Therefore they go off and sit sadly, and at that point they are led away into an uninhabited region where they find cabins, which they enter. There they are given some work to do, and to the extent that they do it they are given food. But if they do not do it, they go hungry and are not given any. Necessity accordingly compels them.
Foodstuffs in that world are like those in our world, only they come from a spiritual origin and are given by the Lord from heaven to all in accordance with the useful functions they perform. Idle people, as they perform no useful function, are not given any.
[8] 8. After a while these people loathe work, and they then leave the cabins. If they were priests, they wish to become builders, and instantly then piles of hewn stones, bricks, boards and wooden panels appear, with heaps of reeds and rushes, clay, plaster and asphalt. When they see these, they are fired with an urge to build, and they begin to construct a house, taking now a stone, now a piece of wood, now a reed, now wet clay, and placing one upon another in haphazard fashion, though in their eyes an ordered one. Yet what they build by day collapses overnight; and the following day they gather the fallen materials from the rubble and build again, and this repeatedly until they grow weary of building.
This is the case because they used to pile up falsities to confirm the doctrine of salvation through faith alone, and that is how these falsities build the church.
[9] 9. Out of weariness these people next go off and sit solitary and idle, and because, as we said, idle people are not given any food from heaven, they begin to hunger. They also begin to think of nothing else than how to get food and relieve their hunger.
When they are in this state, some people come to them, from whom they beg assistance. But those other people say to them, "Why are you sitting so idle? Come with us to our houses, and we will give you jobs to do and feed you."
They joyfully then arise and go away with those people to their houses, and each is there given his job, and in exchange for the work food. However, because all who have confirmed themselves in falsities of faith cannot do works of good and useful service, but only works that serve evil, and because they do not do the works faithfully, but only so that people may see them, for the sake of acclaim or material gain, therefore they abandon their jobs and care only to socialize, talk, walk, and sleep. And then, because their employers can no longer induce them to work, they are therefore forced to leave as serving no useful function.
[10] 10. When they have been forced to leave, their eyes are opened and they see a path leading to a certain cavern. When they go to it, the entrance opens and they go in, inquiring whether there is any food there, and when they are told that there is, they ask permission to remain. They are then told that they may, and they are taken in, with the entrance closing behind them.
The master of the cavern then comes and says to them, "You cannot leave anymore. See your fellow inhabitants. They all work, and as they work, they are given food from heaven. I tell you this so that you know."
Their fellow inhabitants say, moreover, "Our master knows for what work each of us is suited, and every day he assigns it to us. Every day that you finish it you are given food. But if you do not finish it, you are given neither food nor clothing. Also, if anyone does evil to another, he is forced to a corner of the cavern, onto a bed of accursed dust,* where he is miserably tortured, and this until the master sees some sign of repentance in him. He is then taken out and ordered to do his work."
They are told, too, that after they have done their work, they are all allowed to walk about, converse, and later sleep. They are also taken deeper into the cavern where there are whores, and they are each permitted to choose one of them to be his woman, but are forbidden under threat of penalty to go whoring promiscuously.
[11] The whole of hell consists of such caverns, which are nothing less than eternal workhouses. I have been given to go into some and see, in order that I might make this known, and the people all appeared to be of a low class, nor did any one of them know who he had been in the world or what his occupation had been. But an angel who accompanied me told me that this one had been a household servant in the world, this one a soldier, this one an administrator, this one a priest, this one a person of high rank, this one a person of wealth; and yet none of them knew anything other than that they had been servants, and their fellows likewise. That is because they had been inwardly alike, even though unalike outwardly, and it is people's inner qualities that affiliate them in the spiritual world.
Such is the lot of people who have set aside a life of charity, and so have not lived it in the world.
[12] As regards the hells in general, they consist solely of such caverns and workhouses, but of one sort where they are inhabited by satanic spirits, and of another where they are inhabited by diabolical spirits. Satanic spirits are ones who have been governed by falsities and their resulting evils, while diabolical spirits are ones who have been governed by evils and their accompanying falsities.
Satanic spirits appear in the light of heaven as cadaverous, and some black, like mummies, while diabolical spirits appear in the light of heaven dark and fiery, and some as black as soot. All, however, in face and body are monstrous. Yet in their own light, which is like that of burning coal, they do not appear as monstrous, but as human. This appearance is granted to them to enable them to associate with one another.
*�The dust of certain hells is so named. See Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, no. 341:2.

AR (Rogers) n. 154

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 154

sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' 154. CHAPTER 3

1 "And to the angel of the church in Sardis write, 'These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, when you are dead. 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found your works full before God. 3 Remember therefore how you have received and heard, and pay heed and repent. If, then, you will not watch, I will come upon you like a thief, and you will not know at what hour I will come upon you. 4 You have a few names even in Sardis who have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy. 5 He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the book of life; but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels. 6 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'
7 "And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, 'These things says He who is holy, who is true, who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens: 8 I know your works. See, I have set before you an open door, and no one can shut it; for you have little strength, and have kept My word, and have not denied My name. 9 Behold, I will make those of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but lie�-�behold, I will make them come and worship at your feet, and know that I have loved you. 10 Because you have kept My command to persevere, I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to put to the test those who dwell on the earth. 11 Behold, I am coming quickly! Hold fast what you have, that no one may take your crown. 12 He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go out no more. And I will write on him the name of My God and the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem, which is coming down out of heaven from My God. Also My new name. 13 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'
14 "And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, 'These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the workmanship of God: 15 I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. Would that you were cold or hot. 16 So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, it shall come to pass that I vomit you out of My mouth. 17 Because you say, "I am rich and wealthy, and have need of nothing," and do not know that you are miserable, wretched and poor, blind and naked, 18 I urge you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be enriched, and white garments, that you may be clothed, that the shame of your nakedness may not be revealed; and to anoint your eyes with eye salve, that you may see. 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Be zealous, therefore, and repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me. 21 To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sit with My Father on His throne. 22He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'"

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

People in the Christian world who are engaged in a lifeless worship, one without charity and faith, are described by the church in Sardis (nos. 154�171).
People who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord are described by the church in Philadelphia (nos. 172�197).
People who base their beliefs sometimes on their own thinking, sometimes on the Word, and so profane holy things, are described by the church in Laodicea (nos. 198�223).
All of these, too, are called to the Lord's New Church.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 "And to the angel of the church in Sardis write,

To people and concerning people who are engaged in a lifeless worship, or in a worship that lacks the goods expressive of charity or the truths connected with faith.

'These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars:

The Lord from whom spring all truths and all concepts of goodness and truth.

"I know your works,

The Lord sees people's inner and outer qualities all simultaneously,

that you have a name that you are alive, when you are dead.

that they seem to themselves and others to be spiritually alive, and are believed by themselves and others to be so, when in fact they are spiritually lifeless.

2 Be watchful,

They should have truths and live in accordance with them,

and strengthen the things which remain that are ready to die,

so that the things of which their worship consists may be given life.

for I have not found your works full before God.

The inner qualities of their worship are not conjoined with the Lord.

3 Remember therefore how you have received and heard,

They should reflect that all worship in the beginning is natural, and later becomes spiritual through truths, and so on.

and pay heed and repent.

They should pay attention to these things and give life to their lifeless worship.

If, then, you will not watch,

The same here as before [verse 2].

I will come upon you like a thief, and you will not know at what hour I will come upon you.

The things of which their worship consists will be taken from them, without their knowing when or how.

4 You have a few names even in Sardis

They also have among them some people who do have life in their worship,

who have not defiled their garments;

who possess truths, and have not soiled their worship by evil practices and the falsities attendant on these.

and they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy.

They will live with the Lord, because they are governed by truths from Him.

5 He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments,

Anyone who is reformed becomes spiritual

and I will not blot out his name from the book of life;

and will be saved.

but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels.

Those people are to be accepted who are governed by Divine good and Divine truths from the Lord.

6 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'

The same here as before [chapter 2, verse 7].

7 "And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write,

To people and concerning people who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord.

'These things says He who is holy, who is true,

The Lord in relation to Divine truth,

who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens:

who alone has the omnipotence to save.

8 "I know your works.

The same here as before [verse 1].

See, I have set before you an open door,

To those who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord, heaven is opened.

and no one can shut it;

Hell does not prevail against them,

for you have little strength,

because they know they have no power of themselves,

and have kept My word,

because they live in accordance with the Lord's commandments in His Word,

and have not denied My name.

Being moved by worship of the Lord.

9 Behold, I will make those of the synagogue of Satan,

People who are caught up in falsities as regards doctrine,

who say they are Jews and are not, but lie�-�

who say they have embraced the church, and have not�-�

behold, I will make them come and worship at your feet,

many of them who are caught up in falsities as regards doctrine will accept the truths of the New Church.

and know that I have loved you.

They will see they are loved and accepted into heaven by the Lord.

10 Because you have kept My command to persevere,

Because they have fought against evils,

I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to put to the test those who dwell on the earth.

they will be protected and preserved on the day of the Last Judgment.

11 Behold, I am coming quickly!

The Lord's advent.

Hold fast what you have,

In the meantime they should remain steadfast in their truths and goods,

that no one may take your crown.

lest they lose the wisdom from which comes eternal happiness.

12 He who overcomes,

Those who persevere in truths springing from goodness,

I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God,

the truths they possess, springing from goodness derived from the Lord, sustain the church,

and he shall go out no more.

and they will remain in it to eternity.

And I will write on him the name of My God

They will have Divine truth engraved on their hearts.

and the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem,

They will have the doctrine of the New Church engraved on their hearts,

which is coming down out of heaven from My God.

doctrine that will come from the Lord's Divine truth, such as it is in heaven.

Also My new name.

Worship of the Lord alone, with new elements that did not exist in the prior church.

13 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches."'

The same here as before [chapter 2, verse 7].

14 "And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write,

To people and concerning people in the church who base their beliefs sometimes on their own thinking, sometimes on the Word, and so profane holy things.

'These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness,

The Lord in relation to the Word, which is Divine truth originating from Him.

the beginning of the workmanship of God:

The Word.

15 I know your works,

The same here as before [verses 1],

that you are neither cold nor hot.

that people such as these sometimes deny that the Word is Divine and holy, and sometimes acknowledge that it is.

Would that you were cold or hot.

It would be better for them either to deny wholeheartedly the holy things of the Word and church, or to acknowledge them wholeheartedly.

16 So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, it shall come to pass that I vomit you out of My mouth.

Their profanation and separation from the Lord,

17 Because you say, "I am rich and wealthy,

because they believe they possess in great abundance concepts of goodness and truth having to do with heaven and the church,

and have need of nothing,"

having no more need to grow in wisdom.

and do not know that you are miserable,

Nothing at all of what they know about these things has any coherence.

wretched and poor,

They have no truths or goods.

blind and naked,

They lack any understanding of truth or will for good.

18 I urge you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be enriched,

An admonition to acquire for themselves the goodness of love from the Lord by means of the Word, in order to become wise,

and white garments, that you may be clothed,

in order to acquire for themselves genuine truths of wisdom,

that the shame of your nakedness may not be revealed;

so as not to profane and adulterate the goodness of heavenly love,

and to anoint your eyes with eye salve, that you may see.

so as to heal their understanding.

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten.

Because they are loved then, it must be that they are introduced into temptations or trials,

Be zealous, therefore, and repent.

in order for this goal to come about from an affection for truth.

20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock.

The Lord is present with everyone in the Word, and He presses there to be received, teaching how He can be.

If anyone hears My voice and opens the door,

Anyone who believes the Word and lives according to it,

I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me.

the Lord conjoins Himself with them and they with Him.

21 To him who overcomes

Those who live in conjunction with the Lord through a life in accordance with His precepts in the Word,

I will grant to sit with Me on My throne,

will have a conjunction with the Lord in heaven,

as I also overcame and sit with My Father on His throne.

As He and the Father are one and constitute heaven.

22 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.�'"

The same here as before [chapter 2, verse 7].

THE EXPOSITION

"And to the angel of the church in Sardis write." (3:1) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who are engaged in a lifeless worship, or in a worship that lacks the goods expressive of charity or the truths connected with faith.
That the church in Sardis means people engaged in such worship is apparent from the particulars written to it, understood in their spiritual sense.
By lifeless worship we mean simply worship by itself, which consists in people's going often to church, listening to sermons, partaking of the Holy Supper, reading the Word and books of piety, talking about God, heaven and hell, the life after death, and especially piety, and praying morning and evening, and yet without desiring to know any truths of faith or wishing to do any goods of charity, believing that salvation is theirs simply by virtue of their worship. This they believe even though apart from truths, and without a life in accordance with those truths, worship is merely the external mark of charity and faith, which may harbor within it evils and falsities of every kind if charity and faith are not present in it. Charity and faith are what characterize genuine worship. Otherwise worship is like the skin or rind of a piece of fruit, which conceals within rotten or wormy flesh, so that the fruit is dead.
People know that such is the worship prevalent in the church today.

AR (Rogers) n. 155

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 155

sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' 155. "'These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars.'" This symbolically means, the Lord from whom spring all truths and all concepts of goodness and truth.
The seven spirits of God mean the Divine truth emanating from the Lord, as may be seen in no. 14 above. And the seven stars mean all concepts of goodness and truth from the Word (no. 51), by which the church is formed in heaven (no. 65).
These are the particulars said by the Lord now because the subject is lifeless worship and living worship, and worship has life from truths and from a life in accordance with those truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 156

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 156

sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' 156. "'I know your works,'" This symbolically means that the Lord sees people's inner and outer qualities all simultaneously, as in no. 76 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 157

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 157

sRef Luke@13 @26 S0' sRef Luke@13 @27 S0' sRef Luke@13 @25 S0' sRef Rev@3 @1 S0' 157. "'That you have a name that you are alive, when you are dead.'" This symbolically means that they seem to themselves and others to be spiritually alive, and are believed by themselves and others to be so, when in fact they are spiritually lifeless.
To have a name means, symbolically, to see and believe that people are of this or that character�-�here that they are alive, even though they are lifeless. For spiritual life, which properly speaking is what life is, is not a matter simply of worship, but of what is present in the worship, and present in it must be Divine truths from the Word. Then when a person lives those truths, there is life in his worship. That is because the outward expression takes its quality from what lies within, and the inner constituents of worship are truths having to do with life.
The kind of people described here are meant by these words of the Lord,

(Then) you will begin to stand outside and knock at the door, saying, "Lord, Lord, open for us," and He will answer and say to you, "I do not know you, where you are from." (And) you will begin to say, "We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our streets." But..."I will tell you I do not know you, where you are from. Depart from Me, all you workers of iniquity." (Luke 13:25-27)

[2] I have been given to hear many people in the spiritual world saying that they partook often of the Holy Supper and so ate and drank that which is holy, and every time were absolved of their sins; that every Sabbath day they listened to the teachers; and that at home they prayed devoutly morning and evening, and more. But when the inner components of their worship were revealed, these appeared full of iniquities and infernal, so that they were rejected. Then, when they asked the reason for this, they received the reply that they did not care at all about Divine truths, and yet a life not in accordance with Divine truths is not the kind of life people in heaven lead. Moreover, people not engaged in the life of heaven cannot endure the light of heaven, which is Divine truth emanating from the Lord as the sun there. Still less can they endure the warmth of heaven, which is Divine love.
But even though they were told these things, and also understood them, nevertheless when left to themselves, to return to their brand of worship, they said, "What need do we have of truths? And what are truths?"
However, because they could no longer accept truths, they were left to their appetites which lay within their worship, and these at last rejected every part of their worship of God. For inner qualities adapt outward expressions to suit themselves, and reject whatever does not accord with them. After death, indeed, people's outward qualities are in every case forced to become like their inner ones.

AR (Rogers) n. 158

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 158

sRef Rev@3 @2 S0' sRef Luke@12 @40 S0' sRef Luke@12 @37 S0' sRef Matt@24 @42 S0' sRef Mark@13 @35 S0' sRef Isa@26 @19 S0' sRef Mark@13 @36 S0' sRef Mark@13 @37 S0' 158. "'Be watchful.'" (3:2) This symbolically means that they should have truths and live in accordance with them.
To be watchful has precisely this symbolic meaning in the Word, for a person who learns truths and lives according to them is like someone who awakens from sleep and becomes alert. By contrast, a person who lacks truths, but who is engaged simply in worship, is like someone who is asleep and dreaming.
Natural life, regarded in itself or apart from spiritual life, is really no more than a state of sleep, whereas natural life that contains spiritual life is a state of alertness. This alertness, moreover, is obtained only through truths�-�truths which appear in their own light and in their own clarity when a person lives in accordance with them.
This is the symbolic meaning of watching in the following passages:

Watch..., for you do not know at what hour your Lord will come. (Matthew 24:42)

Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when he comes, will find watching.... Be ready, for the Son of Man will come at an hour you do not expect. (Luke 12:37, 40)

Watch..., for you do not know when the lord of the house will come..., lest, when he comes suddenly, he find you sleeping. What I say to you, I say to all: Watch! (Mark 13:35-37)

While the bridegroom was delayed, (the virgins)...slumbered and slept.... And the (five foolish) virgins came..., saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us!" But (the Lord) answered..., "...I do not know you." Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour at which the Son of Man will come. (Matthew 25:1-13)

Because the Lord's coming is called the morning (no. 151), and truths are then revealed and light dawns, therefore that time is called "the beginning of the watches" in Lamentations 2:19, and the Lord is called "a watcher" in Daniel 4:13. Moreover we read in Isaiah,

Your dead shall live.... Awake..., you who dwell in dust. (Isaiah 26:19)

To be shown that the state of a person who lacks truths is called slumbering and sleep, see Jeremiah 51:39, 57, Psalms 13:3, 76:6, Matthew 13:25, and other places.

AR (Rogers) n. 159

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 159

sRef Rev@3 @2 S0' 159. "'And strengthen the things which remain that are ready to die.'" This symbolically means, so that the things of which their worship consists may be given life and not be extinguished.
How this is to be interpreted we will explain as follows: In outward form lifeless worship is altogether like living worship, for people governed by truths do the same things. They listen to sermons, partake of the Holy Supper, pray upon their knees morning and evening, and do everything else that is a customary and normal expression of worship. Consequently people engaged in a lifeless worship have need of nothing more than to learn truths and live according to them. In so doing they "strengthen the things which remain that are ready to die."

AR (Rogers) n. 160

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 160

sRef Rev@3 @2 S0' 160. "'For I have not found your works full before God.'" This symbolically means that the inner qualities of their worship are not conjoined with the Lord.
Works mean inner and outer qualities, and "I know your works" means that the Lord sees all a person's inner and outer qualities simultaneously, as may be seen in no. 76 above. They are called full before God when they have been conjoined with the Lord.
It should be known that lifeless worship or simply an outward expression of worship occasions the Lord's presence, but not conjunction. On the other hand, an outward expression of worship which has in it inner qualities that are living, occasions both presence and conjunction. For conjunction with the Lord is a conjunction with qualities in a person that come from the Lord, which are truths springing from goodness. Unless these truths are present in worship, a person's works are not full before God, but empty.
In the Word, emptiness is used to describe a person who has in him nothing but falsities and evils, as in Matthew 12:44,* and elsewhere. Fullness, therefore, is used to describe a person who has in him truths and goods.
*�When an unclean spirit goes out of a man, he goes through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none. Then he says, "I will return to my house from which I came." And when he comes, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than the first. So shall it also be with this wicked generation. (Matthew 12:43-45)

AR (Rogers) n. 161

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 161

sRef Rev@3 @3 S0' 161.�"'Remember therefore how you have received and heard.'" (3:3) This symbolically means that it should occur to them that all worship in its beginning is natural, and later becomes spiritual through truths from the Word and by a life according to them, and so on.
This is what is these words mean. They also mean that from the Word, from the teaching of the church drawn from the Word, and from sermons, everyone knows that truths must be learned, and that it is through truths that a person has faith and charity and everything else having to do with the church.
[2] The reality of this is something we showed many times in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), which we published in London. See, for example, the following:

That faith is acquired through truths, nos. 4353, 4977, 7178, 10367.
That love for the neighbor or charity is acquired through truths, nos. 4368, 7623, 7624, 8034.
That love toward the Lord is acquired through truths, nos. 10,143, 10,153, 10,310, 10,578, 10,645.
That intelligence and wisdom are acquired through truths, nos. 3182, 3190, 3387, 10,064.
That regeneration is accomplished through truths, nos. 1555, 1904, 2046, 2189, 9088, 9959, 10,028.
That power against evils and falsities and against hell is gained through truths, nos. 3091, 4015, 10,488.
That purification from evils and falsities is accomplished through truths, nos. 2799, 5954, 7044, 7918, 10,229, 10,237.
That the church is formed by means of truths, nos. 1798, 1799, 3963, 4468, 4672.
That heaven is formed through truths, nos. 6690, 9832, 9931, 10,303.
That the innocence of wisdom is attained through truths, nos. 3183, 3494, 6013.
That conscience is formed through truths, nos. 1077, 2053, 9113.
That order is achieved through truths, nos. 3316, 3417, 3570, 4104, 5339, 5343, 6028, 10,303.
The beauty of angels is due to truths, and so, too, is the beauty of people as regards their inner qualities which are those of their spirit, nos. 553, 3080, 4985, 5199.
That a person is human as a result of truths, nos. 3175, 3387, 8370, 10,298.
Even so, however, all of these effects are occasioned by truths springing from goodness, and not by truths apart from goodness, goodness that comes from the Lord, nos. 2434, 4070, 4736, 5147.
That all goodness comes from the Lord, nos. 1614, 2016, 2904, 4151, 5147, 9981.
[3] But who gives any thought to this? Is it not a matter of indifference today whether someone knows this or that truth, provided he attends services of worship? Moreover, because few explore the Word in order to learn truths and live by them, people do not know anything about their worship as to whether it is lifeless or living, and yet it is according to the character of his worship that a person is himself dead or alive.
Of what value otherwise are the Word and doctrine drawn from it? Of what value otherwise are observance of the Sabbath and sermons, or theological treatises? Indeed, of what value otherwise are the church and religion?
That all worship in the beginning is natural, and later becomes spiritual through truths from the Word and a life according to them, is something people know. For a person is born natural, but is taught to become civic-minded and moral, and later spiritual, for thus he is reborn.
All of this is symbolically meant, then, by the directive, "Remember therefore how you have received and heard."

AR (Rogers) n. 162

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 162

sRef Rev@3 @3 S0' 162. "'And pay heed and repent.'" This symbolically means that they should pay attention to these things and give life to their lifeless worship.
It is evident that to pay heed is to pay attention to those things that are meant by the directive, "Remember therefore how you have received and heard." And it follows then that to repent is to give life to their lifeless worship through truths from the Word and by a life in accordance with them.

AR (Rogers) n. 163

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 163

sRef Rev@3 @3 S0' 163. "'If, then, you will not watch.'" This symbolically means, if they do not have truths and live in accordance with them, as is clear from what we explained in no. 158 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 164

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 164

sRef Rev@3 @3 S0' 164.�"'I will come upon you like a thief, and you will not know at what hour I will come upon you.'" This symbolically means that the things of which their worship consists will be taken from them, without their knowing when or how.
This says that the Lord will come like a thief because a person engaged in a lifeless worship has the outward good of worship taken from him. For lifeless worship has some good in it, inasmuch as the worshipers think about God and eternal life. Still, good without its truths is nevertheless not good, unless it is merit-seeking or hypocritical, and evils and falsities take that away, like a thief. This occurs progressively in the world, and totally after death, and moreover without the person's knowing when or how.
It is said in attribution to the Lord that He will come like a thief, but in the spiritual sense the meaning is that hell will take something away and rob people of it. The case here is the same as when the Word says that God does evil to a person, lays him waste, takes revenge, becomes wrathful, and leads into trial or temptation, when in fact it is hell that does these things; for it is so stated in accordance with the appearance to mankind.
In Matthew 25:26-30 and Luke 19:24-26 it may be seen that a talent or mina with which a person is to do business is taken from him if does not make a profit by it. To do business and make a profit means, symbolically, to acquire for oneself truths and goods.
sRef Matt@24 @43 S2' sRef Obad@1 @5 S2' sRef Rev@16 @15 S2' sRef Hos@7 @1 S2' sRef Matt@6 @19 S2' sRef Matt@6 @20 S2' sRef Joel@2 @9 S2' sRef Matt@24 @42 S2' [2] Since the taking away of goodness and truth from people engaged in a lifeless worship comes about as though by a thief in the dark, therefore in the Word it is sometimes likened to a thief, as in the following places:

Behold, I am coming as a thief. Blessed is he who watches and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked.... (Revelation 16:15)

Watch therefore, for you do not know at what hour your Lord will come. Know this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. (Matthew 24:42, 43)

If thieves have come to you, if robbers by night - oh, how you will be cut off! - will they not steal till they have enough? (Obadiah v. 5)

They run to and fro in the city, they run on the wall; they climb into the houses, they enter through the windows like a thief. (Joel 2:9)

They have concocted a lie, and a thief comes, and a mob spreads outside. (Hosea 7:1)

Do not lay up...treasures on earth..., but...in heaven..., where thieves do not come and will not steal. (Matthew 6:19, 20)

A person should watch and not know the hour at which the Lord comes in order that he may think and act as though of himself, thus in freedom in accordance with his reason, and not have fear interject anything. For everyone would be fearful if he were to know. Moreover, whatever a person does of himself in freedom remains to eternity, while what he does out of fear does not remain.

AR (Rogers) n. 165

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 165

sRef Rev@3 @4 S0' 165. "'You have a few names even in Sardis.'" (3:4) This symbolically means that they also have among them some people who do have life in their worship.
A few names means, symbolically, some who are of such a character as now described, for a name symbolizes someone's character. That is because everyone in the spiritual world is named in accordance with his character (no. 81). The character of the people described now is that they have life in their worship.

AR (Rogers) n. 166

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 166

sRef Rev@3 @4 S0' sRef Matt@17 @2 S0' 166.�"'Who have not defiled their garments.'" This symbolically means, who possess truths, and have not soiled their worship by evil practices and the falsities attendant on these.
Garments in the Word symbolize truths that clothe good, and in an opposite sense, falsities that clothe evil. For a person embodies either his goodness or his evilness. Truths or falsities are therefore his garments.
Angels and spirits all appear dressed in clothing that reflects the truths of their goodness or the falsities of their evilness�-�on which subject, see the book Heaven and Hell, published in London, nos. 177�182. It is apparent from this that not defiling their garments symbolizes their possessing truths and not soiling their worship by evil practices and the falsities attendant on these.
sRef Ezek@16 @16 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @12 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @17 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @10 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @11 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @15 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @14 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @18 S2' sRef Isa@52 @1 S2' sRef Ps@45 @13 S2' sRef Ps@45 @14 S2' [2] It is apparent from the following passages that garments in the Word symbolize truths, and in an opposite sense, falsities:

Awake, awake! Put on your strength, O Zion; put on your beautiful garments, O Jerusalem.... (Isaiah 52:1)

(Jerusalem), I clothed you in embroidered cloth, gave you sandals of badger skin, clothed you with fine linen..., and adorned you with ornaments.... You were adorned with gold and silver, and your clothing was of fine linen, silk, and embroidered cloth..., (so that) you became exceedingly beautiful.... But you took some of your garments and made for yourself multicolored high places, so as to play the harlot on them.... You took your embroidered garments...and made for yourself male images with which you played the harlot.* (Ezekiel 16:10-18)

The Jewish Church is described here, as having been given truths, because they had the Word, but that they falsified them. To play the harlot means to falsify (no. 134).
sRef Matt@22 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@23 @26 S3' sRef Zeph@1 @8 S3' sRef Matt@22 @12 S3' sRef Zech@3 @4 S3' sRef Zech@3 @5 S3' sRef Matt@22 @13 S3' sRef Zech@3 @3 S3' sRef 2Sam@1 @24 S3' [3] The king's daughter is all glorious within, (and) her clothing is woven with gold. She shall be brought to the King in embroidered garments. (Psalm 45:13, 14)

The king's daughter is the church in relation to its affection for truth.

O daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet elegantly, and put ornamentation of gold on your apparel. (2 Samuel 1:24)

This is said of Saul because as a king he symbolized Divine truth (no. 20).

...I will visit judgment on the princes and the king's children, and on all clothed with foreign apparel. (Zephaniah 1:8)

(Your enemies) shall also strip you of your garments, and take away your adornments. (Ezekiel 23:26)

Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and was standing (thus) before the Angel, (who said) "Take away the filthy garments from him (and clothe him with other garments). (Zechariah 3:3-5)

...the king came in and saw the guests, and he saw a man...who did not have on a wedding garment. So he said to him, "Friend, how did you come in here without a wedding garment?" (Matthew 22:11-13)

A wedding garment is Divine truth from the Word.

sRef Matt@7 @15 S4' sRef Rev@4 @4 S4' sRef Rev@6 @11 S4' sRef Luke@5 @36 S4' sRef Rev@7 @9 S4' sRef Rev@7 @14 S4' sRef Rev@19 @14 S4' sRef Rev@7 @13 S4' [4] Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing.... (Matthew 7:15)

No one puts a piece of cloth from a new garment on an old garment; otherwise the new one tears (the old), and the piece from the new one does not match the old. (Luke 5:36, 37)

Because a garment symbolizes truth, therefore the Lord compares the truths of the previous church, which were external and representative of spiritual ones, to a piece of cloth belonging to an old garment, while comparing the truths of the new church, which were internal and spiritual, to a piece of cloth from a new garment.

...on the thrones...twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white garments. (Revelation 4:4)

(Those who stood) before the throne...in the presence of the Lamb (were) clothed with white robes..., and they washed their robes and made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb. (Revelation 7:9, 13, 14)

...white robes were given to each (of those who were under the altar). (Revelation 6:11)

...the armies (of Him who sat on the white horse) followed Him..., clothed in fine linen, white and clean. (Revelation 19:14)

sRef Dan@7 @9 S5' sRef Luke@9 @29 S5' sRef Mark@9 @3 S5' sRef Gen@49 @11 S5' sRef Rev@19 @13 S5' sRef Isa@63 @1 S5' sRef Rev@19 @16 S5' sRef Matt@28 @3 S5' sRef Isa@63 @2 S5' sRef Isa@63 @3 S5' [5] Because angels symbolize Divine truths, therefore angels seen in the Lord's sepulchre appeared in white and shining garments (Matthew 28:3, Luke 24:4).
Because the Lord is Divine good and Divine truth, and truths are meant by garments, therefore when He was transfigured "His face shone like the sun, and His garments became [as white] as the light" (Matthew 17:2), or "blazing white (Luke 9:29), or "shining white, like snow, such that no launderer on earth can whiten them" (Mark 9:3).
Of the Ancient of Days, which also is the Lord, it is said that "His garment was as white as snow" (Daniel 7:9).
Moreover we find the following, too, said of the Lord:

He has anointed...all your garments with myrrh, aloes and cassia. (Psalm 45:7, 8)

...He washed his clothing in wine, and his vesture in the blood of grapes. (Genesis 49:11)

Who is this who comes from Edom, having sprinkled his garments from Bozrah? This One honorable in His apparel...? ...Why are You red in Your apparel? Your garments as though of one who treads in the winepress...? Their victory is sprinkled upon My garments, and I have polluted all My vesture. (Isaiah 63:1-3)

This also is said of the Lord. His garments there are the Word's truths.

...He who sat on (the white horse)...was clothed with a garment dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God. (Revelation 19:11, 13)

sRef Ps@22 @18 S6' sRef Matt@21 @8 S6' sRef Matt@21 @9 S6' sRef John@19 @24 S6' sRef John@19 @23 S6' sRef Matt@21 @7 S6' [6] From the symbolic meaning of garments it can be seen why the Lord's disciples put their garments upon the donkey and its colt when the Lord was ready to enter Jerusalem, and why the people spread their garments on the road (Matthew 21:7-9, Mark 11:7, 8, Luke 19:35, 36). It can be seen, too, what is symbolized by the soldiers' dividing the Lord's garments into four parts (John 19:23, 24), thus what is symbolically meant by this verse in the Psalms,

They divided My garments..., and over My vesture they cast lots. (Psalm 22:18)

sRef Ps@104 @2 S7' sRef Isa@37 @1 S7' [7] The symbolism of garments makes it apparent moreover why the people rent their garments whenever someone spoke against the Divine truth of the Word (Isaiah 37:1 and elsewhere). Also why they washed their garments in order to purify themselves (Exodus 19:14, Leviticus 11:25, 40, 14:8, 9, Numbers 19:11-22). And why in consequence of transgressions against Divine truths they took off their garments and put on sackcloth (Isaiah 15:3, 22:12, 37:1, 2, Jeremiah 4:8, 6:26, 48:37, 49:3, Lamentations 2:10, Ezekiel 27:31, Amos 8:10, Jonah 3:5, 6, 8).
Someone who knows what garments symbolize in general and in particular can know what the vestments of Aaron and his sons symbolized�-�the ephod, the robe, the lace tunic, the girdle, the breeches, and the turban.
Since light symbolizes Divine truth, and a garment likewise, therefore we find it said in the Psalms that Jehovah covers Himself "with light as a with garment�" (Psalm 104:2).
*�The last two clauses are reversed from the order in which they appear in the original Hebrew.

AR (Rogers) n. 167

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 167

sRef Rev@3 @4 S0' sRef Mark@7 @1 S0' 167.�"'And they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy.'" This symbolically means that they will live with the Lord in His spiritual kingdom, because they are governed by truths from Him.
This is the meaning of these words because to walk in the Word symbolically means to live, and to walk with God symbolically means to live from Him, and because to be in white means, symbolically, to be guided by truths. For the color white in the Word is predicated of truths, because it takes its origin from the light of the sun, while red is predicated of goods, because it takes its origin from the sun's fire, and blackness is predicated of falsities, because it takes its origin from the darkness of hell.
People who are governed by truths from the Lord, being conjoined with Him, are called worthy, for all worth in the spiritual world comes from conjunction with the Lord.
It is apparent from this that "they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy," means, symbolically, that they will live with the Lord, because they are governed by truths from Him.
We say that they will live with the Lord in His spiritual kingdom because the whole of heaven has been distinguished into two kingdoms�-�the celestial kingdom and the spiritual kingdom�-�and in the celestial kingdom live people who are governed by the goodness of love from the Lord, while in the spiritual kingdom live those who are governed by the truths of wisdom from the Lord. The latter are also said to walk with the Lord in white. Moreover, they are dressed in white garments.
sRef Lev@26 @23 S2' sRef Lev@26 @28 S2' sRef Isa@38 @3 S2' sRef Isa@42 @24 S2' sRef Lev@26 @27 S2' sRef Lev@26 @24 S2' sRef Lev@26 @11 S2' sRef Ps@56 @13 S2' sRef Lev@26 @12 S2' sRef Mark@7 @5 S2' sRef Rev@2 @1 S2' sRef Micah@4 @5 S2' sRef John@12 @36 S2' sRef John@12 @35 S2' sRef 1Ki@14 @8 S2' [2] That to walk means, symbolically, to live, and to walk with God means to live with Him because it is to live from Him, is clear from the following passages:

He walked with Me in peace and rectitude.... (Malachi 2:6)

You have delivered my feet from stumbling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living. (Psalm 56:13)

...David...kept My commandments and...walked after Me with all his heart.... (1 Kings 14:8)

Remember..., O Jehovah..., how I have walked before You in truth.... (Isaiah 38:3)

If you...walk contrary to Me..., and...do not obey (My voice)..., I also will walk contrary to you.... (Leviticus 26:23, 24, 27, 28)

They would not walk in the ways (of Jehovah). (Isaiah 42:24; cf. Deuteronomy 11:22, 19:9, 26:17)

...all people walk...in the name of (their) god, but we will walk in the name of Jehovah.... (Micah 4:5)

A little while longer the light is with you. Walk while you have the light.... ...believe in the light.... (John 12:35, 36; cf. 8:12)

...the scribes asked..., "Why do Your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders...?" (Mark 7:5)

Walking is also said of Jehovah, that He walks among people, which is to say that He lives in them and together with them:

I will make My dwelling among you, and...I will walk among you and be your God.... (Leviticus 26:11, 12)

It is apparent from this what is meant by the statement,

These things says He...who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands. (Revelation 2:1)

AR (Rogers) n. 168

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 168

sRef Rev@3 @5 S0' 168. "'He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments.'" (3:5) This symbolically means that anyone who is reformed becomes spiritual.
To be shown that someone who overcomes means, symbolically, someone who is reformed, see no. 88 above. And to be shown that being clothed in white garments means, symbolically, to become spiritual through truths, see nos. 166, 167.
All those people become spiritual who possess truths and live according to them.

AR (Rogers) n. 169

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 169

sRef Rev@3 @5 S0' 169. "'And I will not blot out his name from the book of life.'" This symbolically means that he will be saved.
We have said before what a name means, and we will say below what the book of life means.
It is plain to everyone that not to have one's name blotted out from the book of life means to be saved.

AR (Rogers) n. 170

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 170

sRef Rev@3 @5 S0' 170. "'But I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels.'" This symbolically means that those people are to be accepted who are governed by Divine good and Divine truths from the Lord, thus who have in them the life of heaven.
It follows from the symbolism of a name, explained in nos. 81 and 122 above, that to confess someone's name is to acknowledge his character or his being of this or that character. My Father means Divine good, and His angels mean Divine truths, both of which originate from the Lord.
In the Gospels the Lord often mentions His Father, and He everywhere means Jehovah, from whom and in whom exists all else, and who was present in Him. Never did He mean any separate Divinity apart from Him. The reality of this is something we showed many times in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, and also in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, nos. 262, 263.
To be shown that the Father is the Lord Himself, see nos. 21 and 962 in the present work.
The Lord mentions His Father, because a father symbolizes, in the spiritual sense, goodness, and God the Father symbolizes the Divine goodness of the Divine love. Angels never understand the Father to mean anything other than the Lord when the term is encountered in the Word, nor can they understand it to mean anything else, because no one in heaven knows his father, the one from whom they are said to have been born, and whose children and heirs they are called. This is the meaning of the Lord's words in Matthew 23:9.*
It is apparent from this that to confess someone's name before the Father means, symbolically, that he is to be accepted among those who are governed by Divine good from Him.
Angels mean people who are governed by Divine truths from the Lord, and abstractly Divine truths themselves, because angels are recipients of Divine good in the Divine truths that they have among them from the Lord.
*�"Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven."

AR (Rogers) n. 171

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 171

sRef Rev@3 @6 S0' 171. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (3:6) This symbolically means, anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, as explained in no. 87 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 172

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 172

sRef Rev@3 @7 S0' 172. "And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write." (3:7) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord.
That these are meant by the church in Philadelphia is apparent from the particulars written to it, understood in their spiritual sense.

AR (Rogers) n. 173

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 173

sRef Rev@3 @7 S0' 173. "'These things says He who is holy, who is true.'" This symbolically means the Lord in relation to Divine truth.
Clearly it means the Lord. He who is holy, who is true, is the Lord in relation to Divine truth, because the Lord is called holy owing to His Divine truth, and called just or righteous owing to His Divine goodness. It is in consequence of this that His emanating Divinity�-�which is Divine truth�-�is called the Holy Spirit; and here the Holy Spirit is He who is holy, who is true.
[2] Holiness is often mentioned in the Word, and it is everywhere predicated of truth; and because all truth that is true in itself originates from goodness and from the Lord, it is that truth that is called holy. In contrast, the goodness from which truth originates is called just or righteous. It is owing to this that angels governed by truths of wisdom, called spiritual angels, are termed holy, while angels governed by the goodness of love, called celestial angels, are termed just or righteous. The same is the case with people in the church.
It is because of this also that prophets and apostles are called saints, or holy, for prophets and apostles symbolize the church's doctrinal truths.
It is because of this, too, that the Word is called holy, for the Word is Divine truth. That is why the Law in the ark in the Tabernacle was called the most holy place and also the sanctuary.
That, too, is why Jerusalem is called holy, for Jerusalem symbolizes a church which possesses Divine truths.
For the same reason the altar, the Tabernacle, and the garments of Aaron and his sons were called holy after they were anointed with oil; for oil symbolizes the goodness of love, and this sanctifies or makes a thing holy, and everything made holy relates to truth.
sRef Isa@45 @11 S3' sRef John@17 @19 S3' sRef Isa@47 @4 S3' sRef Isa@49 @7 S3' sRef Isa@10 @20 S3' sRef Isa@54 @5 S3' sRef Isa@45 @15 S3' sRef John@17 @17 S3' [3] From the following passages it is apparent that the Lord alone is holy, because He is Divine truth itself:

Who shall not...O Lord..., glorify Your name? For You alone are holy. (Revelation 15:4)

...your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, the God of the whole earth shall He be called. (Isaiah 54:5)

Thus said Jehovah, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One.... (Isaiah 49:7)

As for our Redeemer, Jehovah of Hosts is His name, the Holy One of Israel. (Isaiah 47:4)

Thus said Jehovah, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.... (Isaiah 43:14)
...in that day...they will depend on Jehovah, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. (Isaiah 10:20)

And also elsewhere, as Isaiah 1:4, 5:19, 12:6, 17:7, 29:19, 30:11, 12, 41:16, 45:11, 15, 48:17, 55:5, 60:9, Jeremiah 50:29, Daniel 4:13, 23, Psalm 78:41.
Since the Lord is holiness itself, therefore the angel said to Mary,

...the holy thing that will be born of you shall be called the Son of God. (Luke 1:35)

And regarding Himself the Lord said,

(Father,) sanctify them with the truth. Your word is truth.... ...for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified with truth. (John 17:17, 19)

sRef John@14 @26 S4' sRef Rev@19 @8 S4' sRef Rev@22 @11 S4' sRef Luke@1 @75 S4' sRef John@16 @13 S4' sRef Rev@15 @3 S4' sRef John@16 @15 S4' sRef Mark@6 @20 S4' sRef John@16 @14 S4' [4] It is apparent from this that the truth that comes from the Lord is holiness itself, because He alone is holy�-�concerning which the Lord says the following:

When...the Spirit of Truth has come, He will guide you into all truth. ...He will not speak on His own.... ...He will take of what is Mine and declare it to you. (John 16:13-15)

The Counselor, the Holy Spirit..., He will teach you all things.... (John 14:26)

To be shown that the Holy Spirit is the life in the Lord's wisdom, thus Divine truth, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, no. 51.
It can be seen from this that He who is holy, who is true, is the Lord in relation to Divine truth.
That holiness is predicated of truth, and justice or righteousness of goodness, is apparent from passages in the Word where the two are mentioned, as in the following:

He who is just, let him be just still; he who is holy, let him be holy still. (Revelation 22:11)

Just and true are Your ways, O King of saints! (Revelation 15:3)

...to serve Him, in holiness and righteousness. (Luke 1:75)

...Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just and holy man.... (Mark 6:20)

...the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints. (Revelation 19:8)

AR (Rogers) n. 174

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 174

sRef Matt@18 @18 S0' sRef Rev@3 @7 S0' sRef Isa@22 @21 S0' sRef Isa@22 @22 S0' 174. "'Who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens.'" This symbolically means, who alone has the omnipotence to save.
David means the Lord in respect to Divine truth. The key symbolizes the Lord's omnipotence over heaven and hell. And to open so that no one shuts, and to shut so that no one opens, means, symbolically, to lead out of hell and introduce into heaven, thus to save, the same as in no. 62 above, where this was explained.
To be shown that David means the Lord in respect to Divine truth, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 43, 44.
The symbolic meaning of the key here is the same as that of the keys of Peter (Matthew 16:15-19),* as may be seen explained in no. 798 below. The same is also meant by this declaration to all the disciples,

Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. (Matthew 18:18)

For the twelve disciples represented all elements of the church as regards its goods and truths, while Peter represented the church in respect to its truth; and it is truths and goods, thus the Lord from whom they come, that save a person.
The key of David given to Eliakim has also the same meaning, concerning which we read,

I will give your government into his hands, that he may be as a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem and to the house of Judah, and I will place on his shoulder the key of the house of David, so that he may open and no one shut, and close and no one open. (Isaiah 22:21, 22)

The person referred to as he here was the person over the house of the king, and the house of the king symbolizes the church in respect to Divine truth.
*�[Jesus] said to them, "But who do you say that I am?" Simon Peter answered and said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." Jesus answered and said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but My Father who is in heaven. And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven." (Matthew 16:15-19)

AR (Rogers) n. 175

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 175

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 175. "'I know your works.'" (3:8) This symbolically means that the Lord sees people's inner and outer qualities all simultaneously, as in no. 76 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 176

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 176

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 176.�"'See, I have set before you an open door.'" (3:8) This symbolically means that to those who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord, heaven is opened.
An open door clearly symbolizes an entryway. The door is said to be open for people who belong to the church in Philadelphia because people governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord are meant by that church, and to them the Lord opens heaven.
But on this subject we will say something previously not known: The Lord alone is God of heaven and earth (Matthew 28:18),* and consequently people who do not go to Him directly do not see the way to heaven and therefore do not find the door. If by chance they are permitted to approach it, it is closed, and if someone knocks, it is not opened.
In the spiritual world there are actually paths that lead to heaven, and here and there one finds gates. People who are being led by the Lord to heaven go along paths that lead to it, and they enter through the gates. The existence of paths in that world may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 479, 534, 590, and also gates, nos. 429, 430, 583, 584. For everything seen in the heavens is a correspondent form, and so, too, are paths and gates. Paths, indeed, correspond to truths and consequently symbolize them, and gates correspond to an entryway and so symbolize it.
sRef Matt@25 @11 S2' sRef Rev@21 @25 S2' sRef Ps@24 @9 S2' sRef Matt@25 @12 S2' sRef Rev@21 @13 S2' sRef Ps@24 @7 S2' sRef Matt@25 @10 S2' sRef Isa@26 @2 S2' sRef Luke@13 @24 S2' sRef Rev@21 @12 S2' sRef John@14 @6 S2' sRef Luke@13 @25 S2' sRef John@10 @7 S2' sRef John@10 @9 S2' [2] Since the Lord alone leads a person to heaven and opens the door, therefore He calls Himself the way and also the door�-�the way in John,

I am the way, the truth, and the life. (John 14:6)

And in the same gospel the door,

I am the door of the sheep.... If anyone enters by Me, he will be saved.... (John 10:7, 9)

Since both ways and doors exist in the spiritual world, and angelic spirits actually travel along those ways or paths and enter through doors when they enter into heaven, therefore doors and gates are often mentioned in the Word, and they symbolize an entryway, as in the following passages:

Lift up your heads, O you gates! Lift up, you doors of the world! That the King of glory may come in. (Psalm 24:7, 9)

Open the gates, that the righteous nation which exercises faithfulness may enter in. (Isaiah 26:2)

(The five wise virgins) went in...to the wedding, and the door was shut. (Then the five foolish virgins came and knocked, but it was not opened.) (Matthew 25:10-12)

(Jesus said,) "Strive to enter through the narrow gate, for many...will seek to enter and will not be able. (Luke 13:24, 25)

And so also elsewhere.
Because a door symbolizes an entryway, and the New Jerusalem symbolizes a church formed of people who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord, therefore the New Jerusalem is described also in respect to its gates, with angels upon them, and they are said to be not shut (Revelation 21:12, 13, 25).
*�And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth." (Matthew 28:18)

AR (Rogers) n. 177

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 177

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 177. "'And no one can shut it.'" This symbolically means that hell does not prevail against them. For the Lord alone opens and closes the doors to heaven, and a door that He opens remains perpetually open for people who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord, but a door that is perpetually closed for people caught up in falsities springing from evil. Moreover, because it is the Lord alone who does the opening and closing, it follows that hell does not prevail against those people.
More relating to this explanation may be seen in no. 174 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 178

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 178

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 178. "'For you have little strength.'" This symbolically means, because they know they have no power of themselves.
People who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord know that of themselves they do not have any power against evils and falsities, thus against hell. Moreover, they also know that they cannot from any power of their own do good or introduce themselves into heaven, but that all power is the Lord's, and thus that they have it from the Lord, and this to the extent that they are governed by truths springing from goodness, a power that nevertheless appears to them as their own.
This, then, is what is meant by the statement, "For you have little strength."

AR (Rogers) n. 179

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 179

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 179. "'And have kept My word.'" This symbolically means, because they live in accordance with the Lord's commandments in His Word, as is apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 180

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 180

sRef Rev@3 @8 S0' 180. "'And have not denied My name.'" This symbolically means, being moved by worship of the Lord.
The name of Jehovah or of the Lord in the Word symbolizes everything by which He is worshiped, thus everything pertaining to the church's doctrine, and in the broadest sense, everything pertaining to religion, as may be seen in no. 81 above. It is clear from this what is symbolically meant by the statement here, that "you have not denied My name."

AR (Rogers) n. 181

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 181

sRef Rev@3 @9 S0' 181. "'Behold, I will make those of the synagogue of Satan.'" (3:9) This symbolizes people who are caught up in falsities as regards doctrine, as may be seen in no. 97 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 182

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 182

sRef Rev@3 @9 S0' 182. "'Who say they are Jews and are not, but lie.'" This symbolically means, who say they have embraced the church, even though they have not embraced any church.
Jews here mean people who belong to the church, because a church had been established with them, and consequently their Jerusalem still means the church as regards doctrine. More specifically, however, Jews mean people who are impelled by the goodness of love (as described in no. 96 above), thus also the church, for the goodness of love is what produces the church.
That they nevertheless have not embraced any church is what is symbolically meant by the words, "And are not, but lie."

AR (Rogers) n. 183

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 183

sRef Rev@3 @9 S0' sRef Ps@99 @5 S0' 183. "'Behold, I will make them come and worship at your feet.'" This symbolically means that those who are caught up in falsities as regards doctrine, provided they are not falsities springing from evil, will accept the truths of the New Church and acknowledge them.
This is said of those people who are of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but lie, and they mean people caught up in falsities as regards doctrine, yet not in falsities springing from evil, but in falsities as regards doctrine while impelled by good as to life. These, and not people caught up in falsities springing from evil, accept and acknowledge truths when they hear them. That is because goodness loves truth, and truth in accord with goodness rejects falsity. To accept and acknowledge truths is what is symbolically meant by coming and worshiping at the feet�-�not at their feet, but at the feet of the Lord, from whom they have truths that accord with good. A similar symbolic meaning as the one here occurs, therefore, in this verse in the Psalms:

Worship Jehovah our God, worship at His footstool. (Psalm 99:5)

AR (Rogers) n. 184

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 184

sRef Rev@3 @9 S0' 184. "'And know that I have loved you.'" This symbolically means that they will see that people governed by truths springing from goodness are loved and accepted into heaven by the Lord.
This follows in context from the preceding explanations.

AR (Rogers) n. 185

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 185

sRef Rev@3 @10 S0' 185. "'Because you have kept My command to persevere.'" (3:10) This symbolically means, because they have fought against evils and then rejected falsities.
The command to persevere means, symbolically, a spiritual battle, called temptation or a trial. This is apparent from the words that follow next, "I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come," for someone who is tried in the world is not tried after death.
A spiritual battle, which is what temptation or a trial is, is called the Lord's command to persevere or endure, because in temptations or trials the Lord battles for a person, and He does so by means of truths derived from His Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 186

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 186

sRef Rev@3 @10 S0' 186. "'I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to put to the test those who dwell on the earth.'" This symbolically means that they will be protected and preserved on the day of the Last Judgment.
That these words mean the protection and preservation of these people on the day of the Last Judgment may be seen from what we wrote and related concerning the Last Judgment in a small work on that very subject,* and later in a continuation concerning it.** These make clear that people who underwent the Last Judgment were conveyed into a state of temptation or trial and examined to discover their character, and those who were inwardly evil were rejected, while those who were inwardly good were saved. The inwardly good were people governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord.
*�The Last Judgment, London, 1758.
**�A Continuation Concerning the Last Judgment and the Spiritual World, Amsterdam, 1763.

AR (Rogers) n. 187

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 187

sRef Matt@24 @3 S0' sRef Rev@3 @11 S0' 187. "'Behold, I am coming quickly.'" (3:11) This symbolizes the Lord's advent, and a new church then formed of the people here described.
The Lord said here, "Behold, I am coming quickly," because the declaration just before this means the Last Judgment, and the Last Judgment is also called the coming of the Lord, as in Matthew,

(The disciples said to Jesus,) "...what will be the sign of Your coming and of the end of the age?" (Matthew 24:3)

The end of the age is the final period of the church, at which time the Last Judgment takes place.
This statement, "Behold, I am coming quickly," also means a new church, because after the Last Judgment the Lord establishes a new church. This church now is the New Jerusalem, into which will come people who are governed by truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord�-�the people to whom this announcement is addressed.

AR (Rogers) n. 188

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 188

sRef Rev@3 @11 S0' 188. "'Hold fast what you have.'" This symbolically means that in the meantime they should remain steadfast in their truths and good, as is clear without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 189

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 189

sRef Rev@3 @11 S0' 189. "'That no one may take your crown.'" This symbolically means, lest they lose the wisdom from which comes eternal happiness.
A person acquires wisdom from no other source than goodness gained through truths from the Lord. A person acquires wisdom through these truths because they are the means by which the Lord conjoins Himself with the person and the person with Himself, and the Lord is wisdom itself. Wisdom consequently perishes in a person when he stops putting truths into practice, that is, when he stops living in accordance with them. He also then ceases to love wisdom, and accordingly ceases to love the Lord.
By wisdom we mean wisdom in spiritual matters. From this as a wellspring flows wisdom in all else, which we call intelligence, and through this knowledge, which results from an affection for knowing truths.
A crown symbolizes wisdom, because wisdom occupies the highest place in a person and so crowns him. Nor is anything else symbolized by the crown of a king, for a king in the Word's spiritual sense is Divine truth (no. 20), and from Divine truth comes all wisdom.
sRef Isa@28 @5 S2' sRef Ps@132 @18 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @12 S2' sRef Ps@132 @17 S2' [2] Wisdom is symbolically meant by a crown also in the following passages:

...I will make the horn of David grow..., and upon Him His crown shall flourish. (Psalm 132:17, 18)

(Jehovah) put...earrings in your ears, and an ornate crown on your head. (Ezekiel 16:12)

This is said of Jerusalem, which symbolizes the church in respect to doctrine, and therefore the ornate crown is wisdom originating from Divine truth or the Word.

In that day Jehovah of Hosts will be for an ornate crown and a beautiful turban to the remnants of His people. (Isaiah 28:5)

This is said of the Lord, because it says "in that day." The ornate crown for which He will be is wisdom, and the beautiful turban is intelligence. The remnants of the people are people among whom the church will be.
sRef Job@19 @9 S3' sRef Lam@5 @15 S3' sRef Lam@5 @16 S3' sRef Ps@89 @39 S3' sRef Jer@13 @18 S3' [3] The crown and turban in Isaiah 62:1, 3 have the same symbolic meaning. So, too, does the plate upon the turban of Aaron in Exodus 28:36, 37, which is also called a miter.
Furthermore, in the following:

Say to the king and his lady, "Lower yourselves, sit down, for the ornament of your head has come down, the crown of your beauty." (Jeremiah 13:18)

The joy of our heart has ceased.... The crown has fallen from our head. (Lamentations 5:15, 16)

He has stripped me of my glory, and taken the crown from my head. (Job 19:9)
You have profaned [by casting it] to the ground the crown (of Your anointed). (Psalm 89:39)

The crown in these places symbolizes wisdom.

AR (Rogers) n. 190

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 190

sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 190. "'He who overcomes.'" (3:12) This symbolizes those who persevere in truths springing from goodness derived from the Lord, as is apparent in context and so without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 191

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 191

sRef Matt@23 @17 S0' sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' sRef Matt@23 @16 S0' sRef John@2 @19 S1' sRef Mal@3 @1 S1' sRef John@2 @21 S1' sRef Rev@21 @22 S1' sRef Jonah@2 @7 S1' sRef Jonah@2 @4 S1' sRef Ps@138 @2 S1' 191.�"'I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God.'" This symbolically means that the truths they possess, springing from goodness derived from the Lord, sustain the Lord's church in heaven.
A temple symbolizes the church, and the temple of My God symbolizes the Lord's church in heaven. It is apparent from this that a pillar symbolizes what sustains and stabilizes the church, and that is the Divine truth in the Word.
In the highest sense, a temple symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, particularly in respect to Divine truth. In a representative sense, however, a temple symbolizes the Lord's church in heaven, and so also the Lord's church in the world.
That a temple in the highest sense symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and particularly in respect to Divine truth, is apparent from the following passages:

(Jesus said to the Jews,) "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." ...He was speaking of the temple of His body. (John 2:19, 21)

I saw no temple in (the New Jerusalem), for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. (Revelation 2:19, 21)

Behold..., the Lord, whom you seek, will suddenly come to His temple, and the messenger of the covenant, whom you desire. (Malachi 3:1)

I will bow myself toward Your holy temple.... (Psalm 138:2)

...I will look again toward Your holy temple.... And my prayer went to You, to Your holy temple. (Jonah 2:4, 7)

Jehovah is in His holy temple. (Habakkuk 2:20)

The holy temple of Jehovah or of the Lord is His Divine humanity, for it is to this that people bow, look to, and pray, and not to the temple merely, as the temple is not, in itself, holy. It is called a holy temple, because holiness is predicated of Divine truth (no. 173).
"The temple that sanctifies the gold" in Matthew 23:16, 17 means nothing else than the Lord's Divine humanity.
sRef Rev@15 @6 S2' sRef Ps@18 @6 S2' sRef Rev@15 @5 S2' sRef Isa@66 @6 S2' sRef Rev@15 @8 S2' sRef Isa@6 @1 S2' sRef Rev@11 @19 S2' [2] That a temple in a representative sense symbolizes the Lord's church in heaven, is apparent from the following passages:

(The) voice (of Jehovah) from the temple...! (Isaiah 66:6)

...a loud voice came out of the temple of heaven.... (Revelation 16:17)

The temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple. (Revelation 11:19)

...the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. And out of the temple came the seven angels.... And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God.... (Revelation 15:5, 6, 8)

I called upon Jehovah, and cried out to my God; He heard my voice from His temple.... (Psalm 18:6)

I saw the Lord sitting on a throne, high and lofty, and His skirts filled the temple. (Isaiah 6:1)

sRef Hag@2 @7 S3' sRef Hag@2 @9 S3' sRef Matt@24 @2 S3' sRef Matt@24 @1 S3' sRef Isa@64 @11 S3' [3] That a temple symbolizes the church in the world is apparent from these passages:

Our holy...temple...has become a conflagration.... (Isaiah 64:11)

I will shake all nations..., that I may fill this house with glory.... The glory of this latter house shall be greater than the former.... (Haggai 2:7, 9)

The new temple in Ezekiel 40�48 describes a church to be established by the Lord. A church is also meant in Revelation 11:1 by the temple that the angel measured. So likewise elsewhere, as in Isaiah 44:28, Jeremiah 7:2-4, 9-11, Zechariah 8:9.

...the disciples (of Jesus) came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said to them, "...Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left...upon another, that shall not be demolished." (Matthew 24:1, 2, cf. Mark 13:1-5, Luke 21:5, 6)

The temple here symbolizes the church today; and its demolition means, symbolically, that not one stone would be left upon another. This symbolizes the end of that church, when not any truth would remain. For when the disciples spoke with the Lord about the temple, the Lord foretold the consecutive states of this church, even to its last one, or the end of the age; and the end of the age means the final period of the church, which is the one that exists today. This was represented by the destruction of that temple to its foundations.
[4] A temple has these three symbolic meanings, namely the Lord, the church in heaven, and the church in the world. Because these three are bound up together, they cannot be separated. Consequently one cannot be meant without the other. Therefore anyone who divorces the church in the world from the church in heaven, or the one or the other from the Lord, is without the truth.
The temple here means the church in heaven, because reference to the church in the world follows after this (no. 194).

AR (Rogers) n. 192

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 192

sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 192. "'And he shall go out no more.'" This symbolically means that they will remain in that church to eternity, as is apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 193

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 193

sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 193.�"'And I will write on him the name of My God.'" This symbolically means that they will have Divine truth engraved on their hearts.
To engrave something on someone means, symbolically, to engrave it on him so that it is in him as something his own, and the name of My God symbolizes Divine truth.
Here we must say something about My God's being Divine truth. In countless places the Word of the Old Testament uses the name Jehovah God, and also the two terms separately, saying sometimes Jehovah, sometimes God; and Jehovah means the Lord in respect to Divine good, while God means the Lord in respect to Divine truth. Or to say the same thing, Jehovah means the Lord in respect to Divine love, and God means the Lord in respect to Divine wisdom. Both terms are used because of the heavenly marriage in every part of the Word, which is a marriage of love and wisdom or a marriage of goodness and truth. Concerning this marriage, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90.
sRef John@12 @28 S2' [2] The Word of the New Testament does not use the name Jehovah God, but instead Lord God, for like Jehovah, the term Lord symbolizes Divine good or Divine love.
It can be seen from this that the name of My God symbolizes the Lord's Divine truth.
A name, when used of the Lord, means everything by which He is worshiped, as may be seen no. 81 above, and everything by which He is worshiped has some relation to Divine good and Divine truth.
Because people do not know the meaning of these words of the Lord, "'Father, glorify Your name,' and a voice came from heaven, saying, 'I have both glorified it and will glorify it again,'"* therefore we will say what they mean. When the Lord was in the world, He made His humanity the embodiment of Divine truth, which is also the Word, and when He departed from the world, He fully united the Divine truth to the Divine good that He had in Him from conception. For the Lord glorified His humanity, or made it Divine, in the same way that He makes a person spiritual. That is, He first instills in a person truths from the Word, and afterward unites these to goodness, and by that union makes the person spiritual.
*�John 12:28.

AR (Rogers) n. 194

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 194

sRef Isa@24 @5 S0' sRef Matt@12 @25 S0' sRef Isa@24 @3 S0' sRef Isa@24 @4 S0' sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 194.�"'And the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem.'" This symbolically means that they will have the doctrine of the New Church engraved on their hearts.
The New Jerusalem symbolizes the New Church, and when it is called a city, it symbolizes the New Church in respect to its doctrine. Therefore to "write on him the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem," means, symbolically, that they will have the doctrine of the New Church engraved on their hearts.
To be shown that Jerusalem symbolizes the church, and that as a city it means the church in respect to its doctrine, see nos. 880, 881, below.
A city symbolizes doctrine because a land, and particularly the land of Canaan, symbolizes a church in its entirety; and the inheritances into which the land of Canaan was divided consequently symbolized various components of the church, and the cities in it doctrines. Because of this, when cities are mentioned in the Word, the angels understand them to mean nothing else. I have also had this attested for me through a good deal of experience.
The case with this is the same as with the symbolic meanings of mountains, hills, valleys, springs, and rivers, all of which symbolize such things as have to do with the church.
sRef Ps@46 @4 S2' sRef Jer@4 @28 S2' sRef Jer@4 @7 S2' sRef Rev@16 @19 S2' sRef Jer@4 @26 S2' sRef Jer@4 @27 S2' sRef Jer@4 @29 S2' sRef Jer@1 @18 S2' sRef Isa@26 @1 S2' sRef Isa@26 @2 S2' sRef Isa@24 @12 S2' sRef Jer@48 @8 S2' sRef Isa@24 @11 S2' sRef Isa@24 @10 S2' sRef Ezek@40 @1 S2' sRef Isa@19 @2 S2' [2] That cities symbolize doctrines can be seen to some extent from the following passages:

The land shall be...emptied..., the land shall be turned upside down..., the land shall be profaned.... The empty city shall be broken down.... What is left in the city shall be waste, and the gate shall be stricken even to its destruction. (Isaiah 3-5, 10-12)

The lion has come up from his thicket..., to make your land a wasteland. Your cities will be destroyed.... I beheld...Carmel a wilderness, and all its cities desolate.... ...the land shall mourn.... The whole city shall flee..., forsaken.... (Jeremiah 4:7, 26-29)

The land there is the church, and the city is its doctrine. The devastation of the church by doctrinal falsities is described in this way.

The despoiler shall come upon every city, so that no city escapes. The valley also shall perish, and the plain shall be destroyed.... (Jeremiah 48:8)

Likewise:

Behold, I have made you this day as a fortified city...against the whole land.... (Jeremiah 1:18)

This was addressed to the prophet because a prophet symbolizes the doctrine of the church (no. 8).

On that day they will sing...in the land of Judah: "We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks." (Isaiah 26:1, 2)

...the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell. (Revelation 16:18, 19)

(The prophet saw) on a very high mountain...the structure of a city to the south.... (And an angel measured the wall, the gates, their chambers, and the vestibule of the gate,) and the name of the city...shall be JEHOVAH IS THERE. (Ezekiel 40:1ff., 48:35)

There is a river whose streams have made glad the city of God? (Psalm 46:4, 5)

I will embroil Egypt with Egypt, so that...city (fights) against city, and kingdom against kingdom. (Isaiah 19:2)

Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city...divided against itself will not stand. (Matthew 12:25)

Cities in these passages mean, in the spiritual sense, doctrines, as is the case also in Isaiah 6:11, 14:4, 17, 21, 19:18, 19, 25:1-3, 33:8, 9, 54:3, 64:10, Jeremiah 7:17, 34, 13:18, 19, 32:42, 44, 33:4, Zephaniah 3:6, Psalm 48:1, 8, 107:2, 4, 5, 7, Matthew 5:14, 15, and elsewhere.
sRef Luke@19 @18 S3' sRef Luke@19 @19 S3' sRef Luke@19 @13 S3' sRef Luke@19 @14 S3' sRef Luke@19 @16 S3' sRef Luke@19 @17 S3' sRef Luke@19 @12 S3' sRef Luke@19 @15 S3' [3] From the symbolic meaning of a city it can be seen what cities mean in this parable of the Lord:

A...nobleman (going) into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom..., delivered to (his servants) minas (with which to) do business.... ...when he returned..., he (called the) servants.... The first came, saying, "...your mina has earned ten minas," and he said to him, "...good servant..., you shall have authority over ten cities." And the second came, saying, "...your mina has earned five minas." And he said...to him, "You also be over five cities." (Luke 19:12-19)

Cities here likewise symbolize doctrines or doctrinal truths, and to be over them is to be intelligent and wise. Thus to give power over them is to impart intelligence and wisdom. Ten symbolizes much, and five some. It is apparent that to do business and earn a profit means to acquire intelligence for oneself by making use of one's abilities.
[4] That the holy city Jerusalem symbolizes the doctrine of the New Church is clearly apparent from its description in chapter 21 of the book of Revelation, for it is described in respect to its dimensions, its gates, and its wall and foundations, and inasmuch as Jerusalem symbolizes the church, these can symbolize nothing other than matters having to do with its doctrine. Neither is the church a church on any other basis.
Because the city Jerusalem means the church in respect to doctrine, it is therefore called the City of Truth (Zechariah 8:3, 4), and in many places a holy city, and this because holiness is predicated of truths derived from the Lord (no. 173).

AR (Rogers) n. 195

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 195

sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 195. "'Which is coming down out of heaven from My God.'" This symbolizes doctrine that will come from the Lord's Divine truth, such as it is in heaven.
Since "My God" symbolizes Divine truth (no. 193), it follows, when it is said of the Lord and of the doctrine of the New Church, that coming down out of heaven from My God symbolizes doctrine that will come from the Lord's Divine truth such as it is in heaven.

AR (Rogers) n. 196

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 196

sRef Rev@21 @5 S0' sRef Rev@3 @12 S0' 196. "'Also My new name.'" This symbolizes worship of the Lord alone, with new elements that did not exist in the prior church.
To be shown that the Lord's name symbolizes everything by which He is worshiped, see no. 81 above. Thus it means here worship of the Lord alone, with new elements that did not exist in the prior church.
That worship in the New Church will be worship of the Lord alone is apparent from chapter 21, verses 9 and 10, where this church is called the Lamb's wife.
That this church will have new elements in it is apparent from chapter 21, verse 5, where we are told, "Behold, I make all things new."
This is therefore the symbolic meaning of "My new name" which will be engraved on them.

AR (Rogers) n. 197

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 197

sRef Rev@3 @13 S0' 197. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (3:13) This symbolically means, anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, as in no. 87 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 198

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 198

sRef Rev@3 @14 S0' 198. "And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write." (3:14) This symbolically means, to people and concerning people in the church who base their beliefs sometimes on their own thinking, sometimes on the Word, and so profane holy things.
But we need first to say something about these people. There are in the church people who both believe and do not believe�-�who believe, for example, that there is a God, that the Word is holy, that life is eternal, and many other things connected with the church and its doctrine, and yet who at the same time do not believe them. They believe them when they are in their sense-oriented natural self, and yet do not believe them when they are in their reasoning natural self. Thus they believe them when they are focused on things round about them, and so when engaged in association and conversation with others; but do not believe them when they are focused inward, and so when they are not engaged in association with others, and when their conversation then is with themselves. It is these people of whom it is said that they are neither cold nor hot and will be vomited out.

AR (Rogers) n. 199

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 199

sRef Rev@3 @14 S0' 199. "'These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness.'" This symbolizes the Lord in relation to the Word, which is Divine truth originating from Him.
"Amen" is a Divine confirmation springing from the truth itself, which the Lord is, and so which is from Him, as may be seen in no. 23 above. Moreover, a faithful and true witness, when applied to the Lord, is the Divine truth which originates from Him in the Word (nos. 6, 16).
Whether you say that the Lord testifies of Himself, or that the Word does, the meaning is the same, since the Son of Man, who is the one addressing the churches here, is the Lord in relation to the Word (no. 44).
This declaration is made first to this church, because the subject here is people in the church who base their beliefs both on their own thinking and on the Word, and people who base their beliefs on the Word, form them from the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 200

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 200

sRef Rev@3 @14 S0' sRef John@1 @6 S1' sRef John@1 @3 S1' sRef John@1 @11 S1' sRef John@1 @4 S1' sRef John@1 @10 S1' sRef John@1 @5 S1' sRef John@1 @9 S1' sRef John@1 @8 S1' sRef John@1 @2 S1' sRef John@1 @1 S1' sRef John@1 @14 S1' sRef John@1 @7 S1' sRef John@1 @12 S1' sRef John@1 @13 S1' 200.�"'The beginning of the workmanship of God.'" This symbolically means the Word.
That the Word is the beginning of the workmanship of God is something not yet known in the church, because it has not understood these words in John:

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.... All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. In Him was life, and the life was the light of men.... He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, but the world did not know Him.... And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father.... (John 1:1-14)

Someone who understands these words in respect to their inner meaning, and at the same time compares them with what we wrote in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, as well as with some sections in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, can see that the Word which was in the beginning with God, and which was God, means the underlying Divine truth in the Word that previously existed in this world (as reported in no. 11), and that which is present in the Word that we have today. It does not mean the Word viewed in respect to the words and letters of its languages, but viewed in terms of its essence and life which is inmostly present in the meanings of its words and letters. By this life the Word animates the will's affections of the person who reads it reverently, and by the light of this life it enlightens the thoughts of his intellect. Therefore we are told in John, "In the Word was life, and the life was the light of men." (John 1:4) The Word does this because the Word comes from the Lord and has the Lord as its subject and so is the Lord.
All thought, speech, or writing takes its essence and life from the one doing the thinking, speaking, or writing. It has the person in it, along with his character. And the Word has in it the Lord alone.
Still, no one senses or perceives the Divine life in the Word but one who, when reading it, is impelled by a spiritual affection for truth, for through the Word he is conjoined with the Lord. He experiences something inmostly affecting his heart and spirit, which flows with enlightenment into in his intellect and testifies.
sRef Gen@1 @3 S2' sRef Gen@1 @1 S2' sRef Gen@1 @2 S2' sRef Ps@33 @6 S2' sRef John@1 @4 S2' [2] The following words in the first chapter of Genesis have a similar symbolic meaning to those in John:

In the beginning God created heaven and earth.... And the spirit of God moved over the face of the waters. And God said, "Let there be light," and there was light. (Genesis 1:1-3)

The spirit of God is Divine truth, and also light, the Divine truth being the Word; and therefore in John 1:4, 8, 9 the Lord calls Himself the Word, and also the light.
A similar meaning is found in this declaration in the book of Psalms:

By the word of Jehovah the heavens were made, and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth. (Psalm 33:6)

In short, without the Divine truth of the Word, which in its essence is the Divine goodness of the Lord's Divine love and the Divine truth of His Divine wisdom, no mortal could have life. The Word is the means of the Lord's conjunction with a person, and of the person with the Lord, and through that conjunction comes life. There must be something from the Lord that a person can receive which makes possible that conjunction and so eternal life.
sRef John@6 @63 S3' [3] It can be seen from this that "the beginning of the workmanship of God" means the Word, and if you would believe it, the Word such as it is in the sense of its letter, for this sense embraces the inner, holy levels, as we showed many times in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture.
Moreover, wonderful to say, the Word has been so written that it communicates with the whole of heaven, and every particular with some society there, as I have been given to know through personal experience, of which more elsewhere.
That the Word in its essence is such as described is still more apparent from these words of the Lord:

The words that I speak to you are spirit, and they are life. (John 6:63)

AR (Rogers) n. 201

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 201

sRef Rev@3 @15 S0' 201. "'I know your works.'" (3:15) This symbolically means that the Lord sees people's inner and outer qualities all simultaneously, as in no. 76 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 202

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 202

sRef Rev@3 @15 S0' 202. "'That you are neither cold nor hot.'" This symbolically means that people such as these sometimes deny that the Word is Divine and holy, and sometimes acknowledge that it is.
To sometimes deny in oneself the holiness of the Word, and sometimes acknowledge it, is to be neither cold nor hot, for such people are both against the Word and for the Word.
The same people are of a like character also with respect to God. They sometimes deny Him and sometimes acknowledge Him. So likewise with respect to everything else connected with the church. They are accordingly at times with the inhabitants of hell, and at times with the inhabitants of heaven. They fly, as it were, up and down between the two, and they turn their face in the direction they are flying.
Those who become of such a character are people who have affirmed in themselves the existence of God, of heaven and hell, and eternal life, and who afterward have turned away from these. In their case, when the earlier affirmation recurs, they acknowledge, but when it does not recur, they deny.
The reason they turn away is that they afterward think only about themselves and the world, continually seeking to be superior to others, and as a result they immerse themselves in their native selves, so that hell swallows them up.

AR (Rogers) n. 203

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 203

sRef Rev@3 @15 S0' 203. "'Would that you were cold or hot.'" This symbolically means that it would be better for them either to deny wholeheartedly the holy things of the Word and church, or to acknowledge them wholeheartedly. We will give the reason in the exposition that follows next.

AR (Rogers) n. 204

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 204

sRef Hab@2 @16 S0' sRef Isa@28 @8 S0' sRef Jer@48 @26 S0' sRef Isa@28 @9 S0' sRef Hab@2 @15 S0' sRef Rev@3 @16 S0' 204. "'So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, it shall come to pass that I vomit you out of My mouth.'" (3:16) This symbolizes their profanation and consequent separation from the Lord.
To be vomited out of My mouth means, symbolically, to be separated from the Lord, and to be separated from the Lord is consequently to be in neither heaven nor hell, but in a place apart, bereft of human life, surrounded by nothing but hallucinations. The reason is that they have mixed truths with falsities, and goods with evils, thus holy things with profane ones, to the point that these cannot be separated in them. And because a person cannot be prepared then to be in either heaven or hell, every bit of his rational life is eradicated, with only the lowest capacities of his life remaining, and when these have been separated from his life's interior capacities, they are nothing but hallucinations.
For more on the state and lot of such people, see Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, nos. 226�228, 231, which should suffice to give a concept of them.
They are said to be vomited out because after death everyone comes first into the world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell, and is there prepared; and this world corresponds to the stomach, in which everything ingested is prepared, either to become blood and flesh or to become excrement and urine. The first have a correspondence with heaven, the latter with hell. But whatever is vomited out of the stomach is matter not separated, but mixed together.
Because of this correspondence we find vomiting out and vomit mentioned in the following passages:

(Drink and make drunk) that your uncircumcised foreskin may be exposed. The cup...of Jehovah will come around to you, so that a disgraceful vomit is upon your glory. (Habakkuk 2:15, 16)

Make (Moab) drunk..., that (he) may applaud in his vomit.... (Jeremiah 48:26)

...all tables are full of vomit thrown up.... To whom will he teach knowledge? (Isaiah 28:8, 9)

So, too, elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 25:27, Leviticus 18:24, 25, 28.
The reason lukewarm water induces vomiting is owing also to the correspondence.

AR (Rogers) n. 206

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 206

sRef Zech@9 @4 S0' sRef Ezek@28 @4 S0' sRef Luke@6 @25 S0' sRef Isa@10 @13 S0' sRef Luke@6 @24 S0' sRef Luke@6 @23 S0' sRef Luke@6 @25 S0' sRef Ps@112 @1 S0' sRef Ezek@26 @12 S0' sRef Ezek@28 @5 S0' sRef Isa@10 @14 S0' sRef Luke@16 @19 S0' sRef Ps@112 @3 S0' sRef Ps@45 @12 S0' sRef Luke@1 @53 S0' sRef Isa@45 @3 S0' 206. "'Because you say, "I am rich and wealthy."'" (3:17) This symbolically means, because they believe they possess in great abundance concepts of goodness and truth having to do with the church and heaven.
To be rich and wealthy means, symbolically, nothing else here than to have full knowledge and understanding of such things as have to do with the church and heaven, things which are called spiritual and theological, because they are the subject here. Spiritual riches and wealth are nothing else.
People who base their beliefs on their own thinking, and not on the Lord through the Word, also believe that they know and understand everything. That is because their spiritual mind is closed and only their natural mind open, and without spiritual light the natural mind has no other sight.
That riches and wealth in the Word symbolize spiritual riches and wealth, which are concepts of truth and goodness, is apparent from the following passages:

By your wisdom and your intelligence you have gained riches for yourself..., gold and silver in your treasuries; by the increase of your wisdom...you have increased your riches.... (Ezekiel 28:4, 5)

This is said of Tyre, which symbolizes the church in respect to its concepts of truth and good. Similarly:

The daughter of Tyre (the daughter of the king) (will bring you) a gift; the rich among the people will seek to placate your face. (Psalm 45:12)

...(Jehovah) will impoverish (Tyre); He will destroy its wealth in the sea.... (Zechariah 9:4)

They will plunder (O Tyre) your riches.... (Ezekiel 26:12)

(Asshur said,) "By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom, for I am intelligent...; (therefore) I...will plunder the treasures of the peoples.... My hand will find...the wealth of the peoples...." (Isaiah 10:13, 14)

Asshur symbolizes the rational faculty�-�here that it perverts the goods and truths of the church, which are the treasures and wealth of the peoples that it will plunder.

I will give you the treasures of darkness and hidden riches of secret places.... (Isaiah 45:3)

Blessed is the man who fears Jehovah.... Wealth and riches will be in his house, and his righteousness endures forever. (Psalm 112:1, 3)

(God) has filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He has sent away empty. (Luke 1:53)

...woe to you who are rich, for you have received your joy. Woe to you who are filled, for you shall hunger. (Luke 6:24, 25)

The rich here mean people who possessed concepts of truth and good because they had the Word, namely the Jews. So, too, the "rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen" (Luke 16:19).
The rich and riches have a similar meaning elsewhere, as in Isaiah 30:6; Jeremiah 17:11; Micah 4:13, 6:12; Zechariah 14:14; Matthew 12:35, 13:44; Luke 12:21.

AR (Rogers) n. 207

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 207

207. "'"And have need of nothing."'" This symbolically means, having no more need to grow in knowledge and wisdom, or to do so on any other basis. This is apparent from the foregoing, because it is the consequence.

AR (Rogers) n. 208

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 208

sRef Isa@47 @11 S0' sRef Ezek@7 @26 S0' sRef Ezek@7 @27 S0' sRef Isa@47 @10 S0' sRef Ps@5 @9 S0' 208. "'And do not know that you are miserable.'" This symbolically means that they do not know that nothing at all of what they know and think about the truths and goods of the church has any coherence, and that these are its walls.
Misery here symbolizes a lack of coherence; thus to be miserable symbolizes someone who thinks incoherently about matters connected with the church. The reason is that the people who are the subject here at times deny the reality of God, heaven, eternal life, the holiness of the Word, and at other times acknowledge them. Consequently what they build with one hand, they destroy with the other. Thus they are like people who build a house and then tear it down. Or they are like people who dress themselves in beautiful garments and then rend them. Their houses are consequently rubble and their garments in pieces.
Such is the nature of everything these people think regarding heaven and the church, although they are not aware of it.
This is the meaning of misery also in the following passages:

Your wisdom and your knowledge led you astray, when you said in your heart, "I am, and there is no one else besides me." ...Therefore...misery shall fall upon you.... (Isaiah 47:10, 11)

Misery will come upon misery.... The king will mourn, and the prince will be clothed with insensibility.... (Ezekiel 7:26, 27)

The king who will mourn and the prince who will be clothed with insensibility are people who are impelled by the truths of the church.

...there is no rectitude in their mouth; in their inward part is misery. (Psalm 5:9)

Walls have a similar symbolic meaning in Jeremiah 49:3, Ezekiel 13:10-13, and Hosea 2:6.

AR (Rogers) n. 209

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 209

sRef Ps@86 @1 S0' sRef Ps@37 @14 S0' sRef Ps@72 @13 S0' sRef Isa@29 @19 S0' sRef Ps@40 @17 S0' sRef Ps@72 @12 S0' sRef Matt@5 @3 S0' sRef Isa@32 @7 S0' sRef Ps@35 @10 S0' sRef Ps@109 @16 S0' sRef Ps@72 @4 S0' 209. "'Wretched and poor.'" This symbolically means that they have no truths or goods.
Wretched and poor people mean, in the spiritual sense of the Word, people who lack concepts of truth and good, for they are spiritually wretched and poor. They are also meant by the people in the following passages:

I am wretched and poor, O Lord; be mindful of me. (Psalm 40:18, cf. 70:5)

Incline Your ear, O Jehovah, and answer me, for I am wretched and poor. (Psalm 86:1)

The impious bare the sword and bend their bow, to cast down the wretched and poor.... (Psalm 37:14)

(The impious man) persecuted the wretched and poor man, even to slay the downcast in heart. (Psalm 109:16)

(God) will judge the wretched of the people; He will save the children of the poor.... ...He will deliver the poor man when he cries, and the wretched man.... (Psalm 72:4, 12, 13)

Jehovah...delivers the wretched man from one who is too strong for him, and the poor man...from those who plunder him. (Psalm 35:10)

(The impious man) devises wicked plans to destroy the wretched with lying words, even when the poor man speaks justly. (Isaiah 37:7)

The wretched shall have their joy in Jehovah, and the poor of mankind shall exult in the Holy One of Israel. (Isaiah 29:19)

Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. (Matthew 5:3)

See also elsewhere, as Isaiah 10:2; Jeremiah 22:16; Ezekiel 16:49, 18:12, 22:29; Amos 8:4; Psalm 9:18, 69:32, 33, 74:21, 109:22, 140:12; Deuteronomy 15:11, 24:14; Luke 14:13, 21, 23.
The wretched and poor mean chiefly people who lack concepts of truth and goodness and yet desire them, since the rich mean people who possess concepts of truth and goodness (no. 206).

AR (Rogers) n. 210

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 210

sRef John@9 @41 S0' sRef Isa@42 @7 S0' sRef Deut@27 @18 S0' sRef Isa@56 @11 S0' sRef Isa@42 @6 S0' sRef Matt@15 @14 S0' sRef Isa@42 @16 S0' sRef Isa@35 @4 S0' sRef Isa@35 @5 S0' sRef John@9 @39 S0' sRef John@9 @40 S0' sRef Isa@56 @10 S0' sRef John@12 @40 S0' sRef Matt@23 @24 S0' sRef Matt@23 @17 S0' sRef Isa@29 @18 S0' sRef Lev@19 @14 S0' sRef Matt@23 @16 S0' sRef Matt@23 @19 S0' sRef Lev@21 @18 S0' 210. "'Blind and naked.'" This symbolically means that they lack any understanding of truth or will for good.
The blind in the Word mean people who lack truths, either because of a deficiency of truths in the church and thus their ignorance of them, or because of their failure to understand them. And the naked mean people who are consequently without goods, for all spiritual good is attained through truths.
It is just these who are meant by the blind in the following passages:

Then in that day the deaf shall hear the words of the book, and out of darkness...the eyes of the blind shall see. (Isaiah 29:18)

Behold, your God will come.... Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened.... (Isaiah 35:4-6)

I will...give You...as a light to the gentiles, to open blind eyes.... (Isaiah 42:6, 7)

I will lead the blind by a way they did not know.... I will turn their darkness into light.... (Isaiah 42:16)

Bring out the blind people who have eyes, and the deaf who have ears. (Isaiah 43:8)

His watchmen are (all) blind...and do not know understanding. (Isaiah 56:10, 11)

He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts, so that they do not see with their eyes or understand with the heart.... (John 12:40)

Jesus said, "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be made blind. (John 9:39-41)

(Blind guides, stupid and foolish.) (Matthew 23:16, 17, 19, 24)

...blind leaders of the blind. (Matthew 15:14, cf. Luke 6:39)

Because of the symbolism of a blind man and blindness, it was forbidden for someone blind to make a sacrifice, or for someone to offer anything blind as a sacrifice (Leviticus 21:18, Deuteronomy 15:21). They were not to put a stumblingblock before the blind (Leviticus 19:14). Cursed would be anyone who caused the blind to go astray (Deuteronomy 27:18).
For the symbolism of the naked and nakedness, see no. 213 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 211

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 211

sRef Dan@2 @33 S0' sRef Rev@3 @18 S0' sRef Dan@2 @32 S0' 211. "'I urge you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be enriched.'" (3:18) This symbolizes an admonition to acquire for themselves the goodness of love from the Lord by means of the Word, in order to become wise.
That is because to buy means, symbolically, to acquire for oneself. "From Me" symbolically means, from the Lord by means of the Word. Gold symbolizes goodness, and gold refined in the fire, the goodness of celestial love. And to be enriched means, symbolically, to understand and become wise.
Gold symbolizes goodness because metals in their hierarchy symbolize qualities connected with goodness and truth. Gold symbolizes celestial and spiritual goodness; silver, the truth accompanying those good qualities; bronze, natural goodness; and iron, natural truth.
These are the symbolic meanings of the metals of which Nebuchadnezzar's statue consisted, the head of which was gold, the breast and arms silver, the belly and thighs bronze, the legs iron, and the feet partly iron and partly clay (Daniel 2:32, 33). These metals represented the successive states of the church in respect to the goodness of its love and the truth of its wisdom.
Because the states of the church followed in succession in this way, the ancients therefore gave the ages these same names, calling them the golden age, the silver age, the bronze age, and the iron age. And by the golden age they meant the first period, when the goodness of celestial love reigned. Celestial love is love toward the Lord received from the Lord. From this love they then had their wisdom.
To be shown that gold symbolizes the goodness of love, see no. 913 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 212

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 212

sRef Rev@3 @18 S0' 212. "'And white garments, that you may be clothed.'" This symbolically means, in order to acquire for themselves genuine truths of wisdom.
To be shown that garments symbolize the truths clothing goodness, see no. 166 above, and that white is predicated of truths, no. 167. White garments, therefore, symbolize genuine truths of wisdom, and this because gold refined in fire symbolizes the goodness of celestial love, the truths accompanying this love being genuine truths of wisdom.

AR (Rogers) n. 213

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 213

sRef Rev@3 @18 S0' 213.�"'That the shame of your nakedness may not be revealed.'" This symbolically means, so as not to profane and adulterate the goodness of heavenly love.
No one can know the symbolic meaning of the shame of nakedness unless he knows that the reproductive organs in both sexes, called also the genitalia, correspond to celestial love.
To be shown that the human body and all its constituents have a correspondence with the heavens, see the book Heaven and Hell, published in London in 1758, nos. 87�102. And to be shown that the reproductive organs correspond to celestial love, see Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), also published in London, nos. 5050�5062.
Now because these organs correspond to celestial love, which is the love found in the third or inmost heaven, and because a person is born of his parents into loves contrary to that love, it is apparent that if he does not acquire for himself the goodness of love and the truth of wisdom from the Lord, which are symbolically meant by gold refined in fire and white garments, he will be seen to be impelled by a contrary love, which in itself is profane.
sRef Nahum@3 @1 S2' sRef Isa@47 @2 S2' sRef Isa@47 @3 S2' sRef Nahum@3 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @6 S2' sRef Rev@16 @15 S2' sRef Hab@2 @15 S2' sRef Nahum@3 @5 S2' sRef Isa@47 @1 S2' sRef Hab@2 @16 S2' sRef Lam@1 @8 S2' [2] This latter circumstance is symbolically meant by uncovering nakedness and manifesting the shame of it, in the following places:

Blessed is he who watches and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked and his private parts be seen. (Revelation 16:15)

...daughter of Babylon (and of the Chaldeans), sit on the ground.... Uncover your hair..., uncover the thigh, pass through the rivers. Let your nakedness be uncovered; yes, let your shame be seen. (Isaiah 47:1-3)

Woe to the bloody city! ...Because of the multitude of (her) harlotries...I will uncover your skirts in front of you, and I will show the nations your nakedness, and the kingdoms your disgrace. (Nahum 3:1, 4, 5)

Contend with your mother...lest I strip her naked.... (Hosea 2:2-4)

When I passed by you...I covered your nakedness.... Then I washed you...and...I clothed you.... But you...played the harlot...not remembering your youth, when you were naked and bare.... (Therefore) your nakedness was uncovered.... (Ezekiel 16:6ff.)

Jerusalem has sinned gravely; therefore...all...despise her, because they have seen her nakedness. (Lamentations 1:8)

Jerusalem, of which these things were said, means the church; and to play the harlot means, symbolically, to adulterate and falsify the Word (no. 134).

Woe to him who makes his neighbor drink..., making him drunk, that you may look on his nakedness! ...Drink, you too, that your uncircumcised foreskin may be exposed! (Habakkuk 2:15, 16)

sRef Gen@9 @21 S3' sRef Ex@28 @42 S3' sRef Ex@28 @43 S3' sRef Ex@20 @26 S3' sRef Gen@9 @23 S3' sRef Gen@9 @22 S3' [3] Someone who knows what nakedness symbolizes can understand what is symbolically meant by the statement that when Noah was drunk from drinking wine he lay uncovered inside his tent, and Ham saw and laughed at his nakedness, but Shem and Japheth covered his nakedness, turning their faces away so as not to see it (Genesis 9:21-23). He can understand also why it was decreed that Aaron and his sons should not go up by steps to the altar, that their nakedness might not be exposed (Exodus 20:26). And so, too, why it was decreed that they should make for them linen trousers to cover their naked flesh, that they should have these on when they came near the altar, and that otherwise they would bear their iniquity and die (Exodus 28:42, 43).
Nakedness in these places symbolizes the evils into which a person is born, which, because they are contrary to the goodness of celestial love, are in themselves profane and are removed only by truths and by living in accordance with those truths. Linen also symbolizes truth (no. 671).
sRef Ezek@18 @7 S4' sRef Isa@58 @7 S4' sRef Matt@25 @35 S4' sRef Matt@25 @36 S4' sRef Isa@58 @6 S4' sRef Gen@2 @25 S4' [4] Nakedness in addition symbolizes innocence, and also ignorance of goodness and truth. Innocence is symbolized by the statement, "they were both naked, the man and his wife, and they had no cause for shame" (Genesis 2:25). Ignorance of goodness and truth is symbolized by the following:

...this...fast that I choose: ...to break bread with the hungry..., and...when you see the naked man, to cover him. (Isaiah 58:6, 7)

He gives his bread to the hungry man, and covers the naked one with clothing. (Ezekiel 18:7)

...I was hungry and you gave Me food...; I was naked and you clothed Me. (Matthew 25:35, 36)

AR (Rogers) n. 214

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 214

sRef Rev@3 @18 S0' 214. "'And to anoint your eyes with eye salve, that you may see.'" This symbolically means, so as to heal their understanding, to keep them from profaning and falsifying genuine truths of wisdom.

Eyes symbolize the intellect, and the sight of the eyes intelligence and wisdom, as may be seen in no. 48. And since eye salve symbolizes medicine for it, it follows that to anoint the eyes with eye salve means, symbolically, to heal the intellect, so that it may see truths and become wise. Otherwise the genuine truths of the Word are profaned and adulterated.

AR (Rogers) n. 215

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 215

sRef Rev@3 @19 S0' 215. "'As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten.'" (3:19) This symbolically means that those of them who do so are loved by the Lord, and it must be that they are then introduced into temptations or trials, so that they battle against themselves.
It is apparent that this is what this statement means, for it says, "as many as I love," which means those people who "buy from the Lord gold refined in the fire" and who "anoint their eyes with eye salve, that they may see." It says "I rebuke and chasten them," which means temptation or trial as regards falsities and evils�-�to rebuke meaning temptation or trial as regards falsities, and to chasten, temptation or trial as regards evils.
The people who are the subject here have to be introduced into temptations or trials, since without these, denials of Divine truths and arguments against them cannot be rooted out.
Temptations or trials are spiritual battles against the falsities and evils in oneself, thus battles against oneself.
The origin of temptations or trials, furthermore, and what good they do, may be seen in the book The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine, published in London in 1758, nos. 187�201.

AR (Rogers) n. 216

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 216

sRef Rev@3 @19 S0' 216. "'Be zealous, therefore, and repent.'" This symbolically means, in order for this goal to come about from an affection for truth and an aversion to falsity.
The text here says, "Be zealous," because it said in verse 15 above, "Would that you were cold or hot," and the meaning here is for the angel to be hot; for zeal is a spiritual heat, and spiritual heat is an affection of love, here the affection of a love of truth. Moreover, someone who acts from an affection of the love of truth acts also from an aversion to falsity. Consequently this is the symbolic meaning of the command to repent.
In the Word, when zeal or jealousness is applied to the Lord, it symbolizes both love and anger�-�love in John 2:17, Psalm 69:9, Isaiah 37:32, 63:15, Ezekiel 39:25, Zechariah 1:14, 8:2, anger in Deuteronomy 32:16, 21, Psalm 79:5, 6, Ezekiel 8:3, 5, 16:42, 23:25, Zephaniah 1:18, 3:8.
In the Lord's case, however, zeal or jealousness is not anger. It only seems as though it were in outward appearances. Inwardly it is love. It seems in outward appearances as though it were anger because the Lord appears to be angry when He admonishes a person, especially when the person is being punished by his evil, which love permits in order that his evil may be removed. The case is entirely like that of a parent. If he loves his children, he allows them to be chastised in order to remove their evils.
It is apparent from this why Jehovah declares Himself to be a jealous God (Deuteronomy 4:24, 5:9, 10, 6:14, 15).

AR (Rogers) n. 217

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 217

sRef Luke@12 @36 S0' sRef Rev@3 @20 S0' 217. "'Behold, I stand at the door and knock.'" (3:20) This symbolically means that the Lord is present with everyone in the Word, and He presses there to be received, teaching how He can be.
Similar to this is the Lord's statement in Luke,

You yourselves (must) be like men who wait for their master, when he will return from the wedding, that when he comes and knocks they may open to him immediately. (Luke 12:36)

That a door symbolizes admittance and an entryway may be seen in no. 176 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 218

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 218

sRef John@14 @24 S0' sRef John@14 @23 S0' sRef John@14 @22 S0' sRef Rev@3 @20 S0' sRef John@14 @21 S0' 218. "'If anyone hears My voice and opens the door.'" This symbolically means anyone who believes the Word and lives according to it.
To hear His voice is to believe the Word, for the Word's Divine truth is the voice of Jehovah (nos. 37, 50). And to open the door is to live according to the Word, since one opens the door and receives the Lord not only by hearing His voice, but by living according to it. For the Lord says,

He who has My commandments and keeps them..., I will...manifest Myself to him..., and (I) will come to him and make (My) abode with him. (John 14:21-24)

In The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem we showed that a person ought to open the door as though on his own, by refraining from evils as sins and doing good acts; and that this is the case is apparent from the Lord's words in the present verse, "If anyone...opens the door," as well as from His words in Luke 12:36.*
*�Quoted in no. 217 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 219

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 219

sRef Rev@3 @20 S0' 219. "'I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me.'" This symbolically means that the Lord conjoins Himself with them and they with Him.
To come in and dine with him means, symbolically, to conjoin Himself with him; and because reciprocity is necessary for conjunction to take place, the statement says also, "and he with Me."
That to come in and dine means, symbolically, to be conjoined is apparent from the Holy Supper instituted by the Lord, which brings about the Lord's presence in the case of people who hear His voice, that is to say, who believe the Word, but which brings about conjunction in the case of people who live according to the Word. To live according to the Word is to repent and believe in the Lord.
Dining and the Lord's supper are mentioned because a supper takes place in the evening, and evening symbolizes the final period of the church. Consequently when the Lord departed from the world, at the time of the last period of the church, He dined with His disciples and instituted the sacrament of the Holy Supper.
To be shown that evening symbolizes the final period of the old church, and morning the initial period of a new church, see no. 151 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 220

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 220

sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' 220. "'To him who overcomes.'" (3:21) This symbolically means those who live in conjunction with the Lord through a life in accordance with His precepts in the Word, as is apparent from the foregoing.

AR (Rogers) n. 221

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 221

sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' 221. "'I will grant to sit with Me on My throne.'" This symbolically means that their conjunction with the Lord will be in heaven.
To be shown that the Lord's throne is heaven, see no. 14 above. Consequently to sit with the Lord on His throne symbolizes a conjunction with Him in heaven.

AR (Rogers) n. 222

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 222

sRef Rev@3 @21 S0' sRef John@15 @5 S0' 222. "'As I also overcame and sit with My Father on His throne.'" This symbolically means, as He and the Father are one and constitute heaven.
That the Father and the Lord are one is something we showed fully in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord. And elsewhere we have shown that heaven is not heaven in consequence of the angels' own qualities, but owing to the Lord's Divinity that is present in the angels and among them. Therefore the statement, "as I sit with My Father on His throne," symbolically means, as He and the Father are one and constitute heaven. The throne is heaven (nos. 14, 221).
"As I also overcame" means, symbolically, that through the temptations or trials that His human nature suffered, and through the last of them which was His suffering of the cross, as well as by His fulfilling all things of the Word, the Lord overcame the hells and glorified His humanity, which is to say that He united it to His Divinity that He had within Him from conception, which is called Jehovah, the Father. (Concerning this, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 8-11, 12-14, 29-36, and also no. 67 above.)
sRef John@1 @18 S2' sRef John@14 @6 S2' [2] The Lord says, "To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sit with My Father on His throne," and He says this because the Lord's union with the Father, that is to say, with His Divinity within Him, had as a goal to make it possible for a person to be conjoined with the Divinity in the Lord called the Father. That is because it is impossible for a person to be conjoined with the Divinity of the Father directly, but is possible indirectly through His Divine humanity, which is Divinely natural. Therefore the Lord says,

No one has seen God at any time. The only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He has exhibited Him. (John 1:18)

And in another place,

I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me. (John 14:6)

The Lord's conjunction with a person takes place through His Divine truth, and this truth is the Lord's in the person, thus the Lord, and is not at all the person's, thus is not the person. The person indeed feels it to be his own, and yet it is not his, for it does not become one with him, but is only an adjunct to him. It is otherwise with the Divinity of the Father. This is not an adjunct to the Lord's humanity but united with it, as the soul is with its body.
Whoever understands this can understand the following declarations by the Lord:

He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. (John 15:4, 5)

On that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you. (John 14:20)

And this:

Sanctify them in Your truth. Your word is truth.... For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in the truth..., that they all may be one, as You, Father, are in Me, and I in You; that they also may be one in Us..., I in them, and You in Me. (John 17:17, 19, 21, 23)

AR (Rogers) n. 223

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 223

sRef Rev@3 @22 S0' 223. "'He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.'" (3:22) This symbolically means, anyone who understands these things, let him obey what the Divine truth of the Word teaches those who will be members of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, as in no. 87 above.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 224

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 224

224. To this I will add the following account:

I saw a gathering of spirits, all upon their knees, praying to God to send them angels they could speak with face to face and to whom they could disclose the thoughts of their heart.
Then when they arose, three angels appeared in white linen standing before them, and the angels said, "The Lord Jesus Christ has heard your prayers, and has therefore sent us to you. Disclose to us the thoughts of your heart."
[2] The spirits then replied, "Priest have told us that in theological matters it is not the intellect but faith that accomplishes anything, and that in such matters an intellectual faith is of no help to anyone, because it takes it origin from man.
"We are English, and we have heard many things from our sacred ministry which we believed. However, when we spoke with some other people who call themselves Reformed, and with some who call themselves Roman Catholics, and moreover with some Nonconformists, they all seemed to us learned, and yet in many matters not one of them agreed with another. But nevertheless they all said, 'Believe us.' And some said, 'We are God's ministers and we know.'
"Still we knew that the Divine truths that are called truths of faith and are the church's truths are no one's heritage by birth alone, or by heredity, but that they descend out of heaven from God. And because these show the way to heaven, and enter into one's life together with the good of charity and so lead to eternal life, we became anxious and prayed on our knees to God."
[3] At that the angels replied, "Read the Word and believe in the Lord, and you will see the truths that must be those of your faith and life. All in the Christian world draw their doctrinal teachings from the Word as from a single font."
[4] But two of the gathering of spirits said, "We have read it, but have not understood."
The angels replied, "You have not turned to the Lord, and you have also confirmed yourselves in falsities."
The angels also said further, "What is faith without light? And what is thinking without understanding? It isn't human. Ravens too and magpies can learn to speak without understanding. We can assure you that everyone whose soul longs for it can see the truths of the Word in a state of light. There is no animal that does not know the right food for its life when it sees it, and the human being is a rational and spiritual animal. If he hungers for it and seeks it from the Lord, the human being sees for his life not food for his body but food for his soul, which is the truth of faith. Moreover, whatever he does not receive with his intellect, also does not stick in his memory as a concept, but only as words. Consequently when we have looked down from heaven into the world, we have not seen anything, but have only heard sounds, mostly lacking in any harmony.
[5] "But we will list some truths that the learned of the clergy have banished from the intellect, not knowing that there are two paths to the intellect, one from the world and the other from heaven, and not knowing that the Lord raises the intellect from the world when He enlightens it. However, if the intellect is closed by religion, the path to it from heaven is closed, and a person then sees no more in the Word than a blind man sees. We have seen many of this sort fall into pits, from which they have not risen.
"Let examples serve to illustrate. You can understand what charity and faith are, can you not? That charity is to comport oneself well with the neighbor, and that faith is to think rightly about God and the essential constituents of the church? And therefore that anyone who behaves well and thinks rightly, that is, who lives rightly and believes rightly, is saved?"
In response to this the spirits said that they understood.
[6] The angels went on, "You understand, do you not, that to be saved a person must repent of his sins, and that unless a person repents, he remains caught up in the sins into which he was born? Moreover, that to repent means not to will evils because they are sins against God, and once or twice a year to examine oneself, see one's evils, confess them before the Lord, implore His aid, desist from them, and embark upon a new life? And that to the extent a person does this and believes in the Lord, his sins are forgiven?"
Then some of the gathering of spirits said, "This we understand, and so also what the forgiveness of sins is."
[7] At that the spirits then asked the angels to tell them something more, and specifically this time about God, the immortality of the soul, regeneration, and baptism.
To this the angels replied, "We shall say nothing but what you can understand. Otherwise what we say will fall like rain on sand, and however much they may be watered from heaven, any seeds there will still dry up and die."
Regarding God then they said, "People who enter heaven are all allotted a place there and accordingly come into eternal joy in accord with their idea of God, because this idea reigns universally throughout all aspects of worship.
"An idea of God as invisible is not focused on anyone, and so has no focus in anyone. Consequently it passes away and dies.
"An idea of God as a spirit, when one believes a spirit to be like the ether or a puff of wind, is an idea empty of content.
"But an idea of God as a man is a proper idea. For God is Divine love and wisdom, with every property of these, and their containing vessel is man, not ether or a puff of wind.
"The idea of God found in heaven is an idea of the Lord. He is God of heaven and earth, as He Himself taught. Let your idea of God be like ours, and we will be comrades."
When the angels said this, their faces shone.
[8] Regarding the immortality of the soul the angels said, "A person lives to eternity because through love and faith he can be conjoined with God. This is possible for everyone. You can understand that the immortality of the soul results from this possibility if you think about it a little more deeply."
[9] Regarding regeneration they said, "Who does not see that everyone has the freedom to think about God or not to think about Him, provided he has been taught that God exists. Thus everyone has just as much freedom in spiritual matters as he does in civil and moral matters. The Lord gives this freedom to all people continually. Consequently it is his fault if he does not think about God. A person is human because of this ability [to think about God], while an animal is an animal because it lacks the ability. Therefore a person can reform and regenerate himself as though of himself, provided he acknowledges at heart that the ability comes from the Lord. Everyone who repents and believes in the Lord is reformed and regenerated. A person must do both as though of himself, but the "as though of himself" comes from the Lord.
"It is true that a person can contribute nothing to this end�-�nothing at all�-�but still you were not created sculpted forms, but were created human beings, in order that you might accomplish this from the Lord as though of yourselves. This reciprocation of love and faith is the one thing that the Lord above all wishes a person to do for Him.
"In a word, do it of yourselves, but believe that you do it from the Lord, thus doing it as though of yourselves."
[10] The spirits, however, then asked the angels whether doing things as though of oneself was not something with which a person was endowed from creation.
One of the angels replied, "It is not something with which a person is endowed, because to do something of oneself is God's alone, but He grants the ability to a person continually, that is to say, He attaches it to a person continually; and then to the extent that a person does good and believes truth as though of himself, he is an angel of heaven. But to the extent that he does evil and so believes falsity, which he does also as though of himself, he is to that extent an angel of hell. You are surprised to be told that he does this also as though of himself, but yet you see it when you pray to be protected from the devil, that he not lead you astray, lest he enter into you as he entered into Judas, fill you with all iniquity, and destroy both soul and body.*
"Still, everyone makes himself responsible for an action if he believes that he does it of himself, be it good or evil, but does not make himself responsible for it if he believes that he does it as though of himself."
[11] Regarding baptism the angels said that it was a spiritual washing, which is reformation and regeneration, and that a little child is reformed and regenerated when he becomes an adult and does the things that his sponsors promised for him, of which there are two, namely, repentance and faith in God. For his sponsors promise first that he will renounce the devil and all his works, and second that he will believe in God. All little children in heaven are initiated into these two, though for them the devil is hell and God is the Lord.
"Moreover, baptism is a sign to angels that a person belongs to the church."
[12] Having heard this, some of the gathering of spirits said, "We understand it." But a voice from the side was heard crying, "We don't understand it." And another voice, "We don't want to understand it."
The spirits then inquired into whose voices they were, and they found that they belonged to people who had confirmed themselves in the falsities of their faith, and who wished to be credited as oracles so as to be revered.
The angels said, "Do not be astonished. Such is the character of very many people today. From heaven they look to us like sculpted forms, so skillfully made that they can move their lips and make organism-like sounds, but they do not know whether the breath they use to make sounds comes from hell or from heaven, because they do not know whether anything is false or true. They reason and reason, and defend and defend, but they do not see whether anything is so.
"You should know, however, that human ingenuity can defend whatever it wishes, even to the point that it appears to be the case. Heretics, therefore, can do this. So can the impious. Atheists indeed can make it appear that there is no God, but only nature."
[13] After this the gathering of English spirits, burning with a desire to become wise, said to the angels, "People say such different things about the Holy Supper. Tell us what the truth is."
The angels said, "The truth is that anyone who turns to the Lord and repents is, by that most holy act, conjoined with the Lord and introduced into heaven."
But some of that gathering said, "This is a mystery."
To which the angels replied, "It is a mystery, but yet of the sort that one can understand.
"The bread and wine do not create the conjunction. There is no holiness in them. But material bread and heavenly bread correspond to each other, and so do material wine and heavenly wine. Heavenly bread is the holiness in love, and heavenly wine is the holiness in faith, both originating from the Lord, and both being the Lord. This occasions a conjunction of the Lord with man and of man with the Lord�-�a conjunction not with the bread and wine but with the love and faith of a person who has repented�-�and conjunction with the Lord is also an introduction into heaven."
Then, after the angels taught them something about correspondence and its effect, some of the gathering said, "Now for the first time we understand."
And when they said, "We understand," suddenly something flame-like descending with its light from heaven affiliated the spirits with the angels, and they loved each other.
*�A reference to the prayer recited before Anglican celebrations of Holy Communion, the English text of which is quoted in The Doctrine of Life, no. 5, which concludes, "Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, or hinderer or slanderer of His word, or adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to the Holy Table; lest after the taking of that Holy Sacrament the Devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you with all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul."

AR (Rogers) n. 225

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 225

sRef Rev@4 @1 S0' 225. CHAPTER 4

1 After these things I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven. And the first voice that I heard was like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, "Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this."
2 Immediately I was in the spirit; and behold, a throne set in heaven, and One sitting on the throne. 3 And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald. 4 Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their heads. 5 And from the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. 6 Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal. And in the midst of the throne, and around the throne, were four living creatures full of eyes in front and in back. 7 The first living creature was like a lion, the second living creature like a calf, the third living creature had a face like a human being, and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle. 8 The four living creatures, each individually having six wings about it, were full of eyes within. And they did not rest day or night, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and is and is to come!" 9 And when the living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him who sat on the throne, who lives forever and ever, 10 the twenty-four elders fell down before Him who sat on the throne and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 "You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power; for You created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created."

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

This chapter describes the organization and preparation of everything in heaven for the judgment that would be based on the Word and take place in accordance with it. Also, an acknowledgment that the Lord is the sole judge.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 After these things I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven.

A manifestation of the organization of the heavens for a last judgment by the Lord, to take place in accordance with His Divine truths in the Word.

And the first voice that I heard was like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, "Come up here,

A Divine influx, resulting in an elevation of the mind and consequent clear perception.

"and I will show you things which must take place after this."

Revelations regarding events to come before the Last Judgment, during it, and after it.

2 Immediately I was in the spirit;

John's conveyance into a spiritual state, in which the things that occur in heaven clearly appear.

and behold, a throne set in heaven,

The Judgment in a representative image.

and One sitting on the throne.

The Lord.

3 And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance;

An appearance of the Lord's Divine wisdom and love in outmost expressions.

and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald.

An appearance of them also around the Lord.

4 Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting,

The organization of everything in heaven for judgment,

clothed in white robes;

a judgment based on the Divine truths of the Word,

and they had crowns of gold on their heads.

which are truths of wisdom springing from love.

5 And from the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices.

Enlightenment, perception, and instruction from the Lord.

And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God.

A resulting new church in heaven and on earth, established by the Lord through the Divine truth emanating from Him.

6 Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal.

A new heaven formed of Christians.

And in the midst of the throne, and around the throne, were four living creatures

The Word of the Lord from the firsts of it in its lasts, and its protections.

full of eyes in front and in back.

The Divine wisdom in it.

7 The first living creature was like a lion,

The Divine truth of the Word in respect to its power.

the second living creature like a calf,

The Divine truth of the Word in respect to its affection.

the third living creature had a face like a human being,

The Divine truth of the Word in respect to its wisdom.

and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle.

The Divine truth of the Word in respect to its concepts and the understanding they afford.

8 The four living creatures, each individually having six wings about it,

The Word in respect to its powers and protections.

were full of eyes within.

The Divine wisdom in the Word in its natural sense, springing from its spiritual and celestial meanings.

And they did not rest day or night, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,

The Word teaches the Lord continually, that He alone is God, and that therefore He alone is to be worshiped.

"who was and is and is to come!"

The Lord.

9 And when the living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him who sat on the throne,

The Word ascribes all truth and good and all worship to the Lord, who is about to judge.

who lives forever and ever,

The Lord alone is life, and from Him alone springs eternal life.

10 the twenty-four elders fell down before Him who sat on the throne and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever,

The humility of all in heaven before the Lord.

and cast their crowns before the throne,

Their acknowledgment that their wisdom comes from Him alone.

saying, 11 "You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power;

Their confession that, being Divine truth and good, the Lord possesses the kingdom by His merit and righteousness;

"for You created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created."

that everything in heaven and the church has been created and formed out of the Lord's Divine love by His Divine wisdom, or out of Divine good by Divine truth, which is also the Word, and that so likewise are people reformed and reborn.

THE EXPOSITION

After these things I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven. This symbolizes a manifestation of the organization of the heavens for a last judgment by the Lord, to take place in accordance with His Divine truths in the Word. (4:1)

When said of heaven, an open door symbolizes an entryway, as in no. 176 above. Here it symbolizes also a manifestation, because John says, "I looked, and behold...." And because he saw then the things related in this chapter, which have to do with the organization of the heavens for a last judgment by the Lord, to take place in accordance with His Divine truths in the Word, therefore the statement, "I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven," symbolizes a manifestation of those things.

AR (Rogers) n. 226

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 226

sRef Num@10 @5 S0' sRef Rev@4 @1 S0' sRef Num@10 @8 S0' sRef Num@10 @6 S0' sRef Num@10 @7 S0' sRef Num@10 @3 S0' sRef Num@10 @2 S0' sRef Num@10 @9 S0' sRef Num@10 @4 S0' sRef Num@10 @11 S0' sRef Num@10 @10 S0' sRef Num@10 @1 S0' 226. And the first voice that I heard was like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, "Come up here." This symbolizes a Divine influx, resulting in an elevation of the mind and consequent clear perception.
When a voice is heard from heaven, it means Divine truth flowing in (see nos. 37, 50 above), thus a Divine influx. And a voice like a trumpet symbolizes a clear perception (see again no. 37 above). "Come up here," moreover, symbolizes an elevation of the mind, for in the spiritual world, the higher one ascends, the purer the light that he comes into, by which the intellect is progressively opened or the mind elevated. Consequently the statement also follows that John was then in the spirit, meaning that he was conveyed into a spiritual state, in which the things found in heaven clearly appear.
The voice sounded like a trumpet because the subject is the organization of the heavens for a last judgment. Moreover voices like trumpets are heard in heaven when assemblies and organizations are taking place. Consequently in the case of the children of Israel also, with whom everything was representative of heaven and the church, it was a statute that they make trumpets of silver, and that the sons of Aaron sound them to assemble the congregation; to decamp; on days of celebration; at festivals; at the beginnings of months; upon the offering of sacrifices; as a memorial; and to go to war (Numbers 10:1-10).
But we shall speak of trumpets and the sounding of them in our exposition of chapter 8, where the subject is the seven angels who were given seven trumpets.

AR (Rogers) n. 227

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 227

sRef Rev@4 @1 S0' 227. "And I will show you things which must take place after this." This symbolizes revelations regarding events to come before the Last Judgment, during it, and after it.
These are symbolically meant, because the book of Revelation has as its only subject the state of the church at its end, thus the events to come before the Last Judgment, and during it, and after it, as said in no. 2 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 228

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 228

sRef Rev@4 @2 S0' 228. Immediately I was in the spirit. This symbolizes John's conveyance into a spiritual state, in which the things that occur in heaven clearly appear.
It may be seen in no. 36 above that to be in the spirit is to be conveyed into a spiritual state by a Divine influx. It may be seen there also what a spiritual state is, the nature of it, and the fact that a person in that state sees the phenomena in the spiritual world as clearly as he sees the phenomena in this world when in the natural state of the body.

AR (Rogers) n. 229

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 229

sRef Ps@122 @3 S0' sRef Ps@9 @5 S0' sRef Ps@9 @4 S0' sRef Ps@122 @4 S0' sRef Rev@4 @2 S0' sRef Dan@7 @9 S0' sRef Ps@122 @5 S0' sRef Rev@20 @4 S0' sRef Ps@9 @7 S0' sRef Dan@7 @10 S0' sRef Matt@25 @31 S0' 229. And behold, a throne set in heaven. This symbolizes the Judgment in a representative image.
It may be seen in no. 14 that a throne symbolizes heaven. That a throne also symbolizes judgment is apparent from the following passages:

When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. (Matthew 25:31ff.)

The subject there is the Last Judgment.

...You [Jehovah] have executed my judgment...; You sat on the throne as a righteous judge.... Jehovah...will prepare His throne for judgment. (Psalm 9:4, 5, 7)

I watched (when)...the Ancient of Days was seated..., His throne (like) a fiery flame.... A thousand thousands ministered to Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. He sat in judgment, and the books were opened. (Daniel 7:9, 10)

Jerusalem is built...; to it the tribes go up.... ...thrones are set there for judgment.... (Psalm 122:3-5)

I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was turned over to them. (Revelation 20:4)

The throne that Solomon made, as described in 1 Kings 10:18-20, symbolized both royal authority and judgment, since kings sat upon thrones when they pronounced judgments.
We say that the throne symbolizes the Judgment in a representative image, because the things that John saw were representative visions. He saw them as he described them, but they were images representative of future events, as can be seen from the descriptions that follow, such as his seeing living creatures, a dragon, beasts, a temple, a tabernacle, an ark, and many other things.

Similar images were seen by the prophets, as noted in no. 36 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 230

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 230

sRef Rev@4 @2 S0' 230. And One sitting on the throne. That this symbolizes the Lord is apparent clearly from the descriptions that follow, and from places in the Word which say that the Lord will render judgment, as in Matthew 25:32, 33ff., John 5:22, 27, and elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 231

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 231

sRef Rev@4 @3 S0' 231. And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance. {4:3) This symbolizes an appearance of the Lord's Divine wisdom and love in outmost expressions.
In the Word a stone symbolizes truth in outmost expressions, and a precious stone symbolizes truth made translucent by the presence of good (no. 915).
Two colors are fundamental to all the rest in the spiritual world: the color white and the color red. The color white takes its origin from the light of the sun in heaven, thus from spiritual light, which is bright white; and the color red takes its origin from the fire of the sun there, thus from celestial light, which is flaming.
Because spiritual angels are governed by truths of wisdom from the Lord, they live in that bright white light, and are therefore attired in white; and because celestial angels are governed by goods of love from the Lord, they live in that flaming light, and are therefore attired in red. These two colors are consequently found in precious stones in heaven, where they exist in great abundance.
It is owing to this that in the Word precious stones symbolize qualities connected with either the truth of wisdom or the goodness of love; and because jasper is bright white, it symbolizes qualities connected with the truth of wisdom, while because sardius is red, it symbolizes qualities connected with the goodness of love.
These stones symbolize an appearance of Divine wisdom and Divine love in outmost expressions because all precious stones in heaven draw their origin from the outmost constituents of the Word, and they owe their translucence to the spiritual meaning of the outmost expressions in it. The reality of this may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 44, 45. The outmost expressions of the Word are the truths and goods in its literal sense.
Someone in our world can hardly believe that this is the origin of precious stones in heaven, because he does not know that everything found in the spiritual world is a correspondent form, and that everything found in the natural world takes its spiritual origin from those forms. From conversation with angels I have been given to know that this is the origin of precious stones in heaven, and also to see that it is the origin with my own eyes. It is the Lord alone, however, who causes their formation.
In contrast, dark colors take their origin from hell, of which there are also two. One is the opposite of white, the kind of darkness that exists with people who have falsified the truths of the Word. The other is the opposite of red, the kind of darkness that exists with those who have adulterated the goods of the Word. The first kind of darkness is satanic, the latter diabolical.
Regarding what jasper and sardius symbolize, more may be seen in the exposition of chapter 21, verses 11, 18-20.

AR (Rogers) n. 232

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 232

sRef Rev@4 @3 S0' 232. And there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald. This symbolizes an appearance of the Lord's Divine love and wisdom also around Him.
Rainbows of many kinds are seen in the spiritual world. They are seen as having several different colors as on earth, and they are seen as having just one color. The rainbow here was of one color, because it is said to have been like an emerald. This phenomenon was seen around the Lord because it is said to have been around the throne. To be around Him means also to be in the angelic heaven.
The Divine atmosphere which surrounds the Lord emanates from both His Divine love and Divine wisdom together, and when that atmosphere is represented in the heavens, it appears in the celestial kingdom red like a ruby, in the spiritual kingdom blue like lapis lazuli, and in the natural kingdom green like an emerald�-�everywhere with an indescribable splendor and radiance.

AR (Rogers) n. 233

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 233

sRef Rev@4 @4 S0' sRef John@5 @27 S1' sRef John@12 @47 S1' sRef John@5 @22 S1' sRef John@12 @48 S1' 233.�Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting. (4:4) This symbolizes the organization of everything in heaven for the Last Judgment.
Someone unacquainted with the spiritual meaning of the Word and at the same time the genuine truths of the church may believe that when the time of the Last Judgment comes, the Lord will sit upon a throne, and will be surrounded by other judges, also on thrones. But someone who is acquainted with the Word's spiritual meaning and at the same time the church's genuine truths knows that the Lord will not then sit upon a throne, nor be surrounded by other judges�-�indeed, that neither will the Lord judge anyone to hell, but that He will occasion the Word to judge everyone, under His oversight to ensure that everything proceeds in accordance with justice. The Lord in fact says,

...the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son.... ...He has given Him authority to execute judgment, because He is the Son of Man. (John 5:22, 27)

sRef Ps@122 @5 S2' sRef Ps@122 @4 S2' sRef Isa@3 @14 S2' sRef Matt@19 @28 S2' sRef Rev@20 @4 S2' sRef Ps@122 @3 S2' [2] But elsewhere He says,

I did not come to judge the world but to save the world.... The Word that I have spoken will judge him in the last day. (John 12:47, 48)

These two statements are in harmony when one knows that the Son of Man is the Lord in relation to the Word (see no. 44 above). Consequently it is the Word that will judge, under the Lord's oversight.
To be shown that the twelve tribes of Israel and their elders symbolize all people who are part of the Lord's church in heaven and on earth, and in an abstract sense all the truths and goods in it, see nos. 251, 349, 369, 808. That the like is meant by apostles, nos. 79, 790, 903.
It is apparent from this what the symbolic meaning is of these words of the Lord:

Jesus said to (His disciples), "...when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." (Matthew 19:28, cf. Luke 22:30)

The number twelve symbolizes all, and it is predicated of the truths and goods of heaven and the church (no. 348). So, too, the number twenty-four. Therefore the twelve apostles and the twenty-four elders symbolize all the constituents of the church, and the twelve disciples, as also the twenty-four thrones, symbolize all judgment. Who cannot understand that the apostles and elders are not going to judge, and are unable to do so?
From this it can now be seen why thrones and elders are mentioned where the subject is judgment, as also in Isaiah:

Jehovah will enter into judgment with the elders of His people.... (Isaiah 3:14)

In the book of Psalms:

Jerusalem is built...(and) to it the tribes go up.... ...thrones are set there for judgment.... (Psalm 122:3-5)

And in the book of Revelation:

I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was turned over to them. (Revelation 20:4)

AR (Rogers) n. 234

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 234

sRef Rev@4 @4 S0' 234. Clothed in white robes. This symbolically means, a judgment based on the Divine truths of the Word.
To be shown that white garments symbolize the genuine truths of the Word, see nos. 166, 212 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 235

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 235

sRef Rev@4 @4 S0' 235. And they had crowns of gold on their heads. This symbolically means, which are truths of wisdom springing from love.
To be shown that a crown symbolizes wisdom, see no. 189 above, and that gold symbolizes the goodness of love, nos. 211, 913. Therefore a crown of gold symbolizes wisdom springing from love.
From that wisdom flow all the constituents of heaven and the church, constituents which are symbolized by the twenty-four elders (no. 233), and therefore crowns of gold were seen on their heads.
It should be known that the spiritual sense is abstracted from persons, as said in nos. 78, 79, 96 above. So also here.

AR (Rogers) n. 236

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 236

sRef Rev@4 @5 S0' sRef Ps@97 @3 S1' sRef Ps@97 @4 S1' sRef Ps@81 @7 S1' sRef Rev@19 @6 S1' sRef Ps@77 @15 S1' 236. And from the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices. (4:5) This symbolizes enlightenment, perception, and instruction from the Lord.
Because of the flash of light that strikes the eyes, lightnings symbolize enlightenment, and because of the crash that strikes the ears, thunderings symbolize perception. And since these two together symbolize enlightenment and perception, voices then symbolize instruction.
These phenomena were seen to proceed from the throne because they emanated from the Son of Man or from the Lord in relation to the Word, and all enlightenment, perception and instruction comes from the Lord by means of the Word.
Lightnings, thunderings and voices have similar symbolic meanings elsewhere in the Word, as in the following places:

You have with Your arm redeemed Your people...; the skies sent out a voice.... The voice of Your thunder was into the world; the lightnings lit up the world.... (Psalm 77:15, 17, 18)

(Jehovah's) lightnings light the world.... (Psalm 97:4)

In distress you called, and I rescued you; I answered you in the secret place of thunder.... (Psalm 81:7)

I heard...the voice of a great multitude..., as the sound of mighty thunderings, saying, "Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty has taken the kingdom. (Revelation 19:6)

sRef Rev@10 @3 S2' sRef John@12 @29 S2' sRef Rev@14 @2 S2' sRef Ex@19 @16 S2' sRef John@12 @28 S2' sRef Rev@11 @19 S2' sRef Rev@10 @4 S2' sRef Rev@6 @1 S2' sRef Rev@8 @5 S2' [2] Because lightnings, thunderings and voices symbolize enlightenment, perception and instruction, therefore when Jehovah descended on Mount Sinai and promulgated the Law, "there were thunderings and lightnings" (Exodus 19:16). Moreover, when a voice issued from heaven to the Lord, it sounded like thunder (John 12:28, 29). And because James and John represented charity and its works, and from these spring every perception of truth and good, the Lord called them "Boanerges, that is, 'Sons of Thunder'" (Mark 3:17).
It is apparent from this that lightnings, thunderings and voices have similar symbolic meanings in the following places in the book of Revelation:

I heard one of the four living creatures...with a voice like thunder.... (Revelation 6:1)

I heard a voice from heaven...like the voice of loud thunder. (Revelation 14:2)
(When) the angel...threw (the censer) to the earth..., there were thunderings, voices, and lightnings.... (Revelation 8:5)

When (the angel) cried out, seven thunders uttered their voices. (Revelation 10:3, 4)

(When) the temple of God was opened in heaven...there were lightnings, voices, and thunderings.... (Revelation 11:19)

So likewise elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 237

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 237

sRef Rev@4 @5 S0' 237. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. This symbolizes a resulting new church in heaven and on earth, established by the Lord through the Divine truth emanating from Him.
The seven lamps here have the same symbolic meaning as the seven lampstands previously, and also the seven stars. To be shown that the seven lampstands mean a new church on earth, which will have an enlightenment from the Lord, see no. 43 above; and that the seven stars mean a new church in the heavens, no. 65. Moreover, because the church is a church by virtue of the Divinity that emanates from the Lord, which is Divine truth and is called the Holy Spirit, therefore the text says, "which are the seven spirits of God." To be shown that the seven spirits of God symbolize that Divine emanation, see nos. 14, 155 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 238

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 238

sRef Ps@77 @18 S0' sRef Rev@4 @6 S0' sRef Ps@77 @17 S0' 238. Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal. (4:6) This symbolizes a new heaven formed of Christians who possessed general truths taken from the literal sense of the Word.
Atmospheres are seen in the spiritual world, and also bodies of water, as in our world�-�ethereal atmospheres seemingly where angels of the highest heaven dwell, airy atmospheres seemingly where angels of the intermediate heaven dwell, and watery ones seemingly where angels of the lowest heaven dwell. These watery atmospheres, moreover, are seas that are seen at the borders of heaven, and the inhabitants there are people who possess general truths taken from the literal sense of the Word. To be shown that waters symbolize truths, see no. 50 above.
As the place where waters terminate and are collected, a sea therefore symbolizes Divine truth in its terminal expressions.
Accordingly, since the One sitting on the throne means the Lord (no. 230), and since the seven lamps which are the seven spirits of God before the throne mean a new church which will possess Divine truth from the Lord (no. 237), it is apparent that the sea of glass that was before the throne means the church with people who are at its peripheries.
[2] Seas at the borders of the heavens are something I have been granted to see, and it has been given me to speak with the inhabitants there and so to learn the truth of this matter through personal experience. The inhabitants appeared to me to be living in a sea, but they said that they did not live in a sea but in an atmosphere. It was apparent to me from this that a sea is an appearance of the Divine truth emanating from the Lord in its terminal expressions.
The existence of seas in the spiritual world is clearly apparent from the fact that they were often seen by John, as in the present instance, and in verses 5:13, 7:1-3, 8:8, 9, 10:2, 8, 13:1, 14:7, 15:2, 16:3, 18:17, 19, 21, 20:13.
The sea is called a sea of glass like crystal owing to the translucence of the Divine truth emanating from the Lord.
sRef Ps@24 @2 S3' sRef Ps@104 @6 S3' sRef Zech@14 @8 S3' sRef Ps@104 @5 S3' sRef Isa@43 @16 S3' sRef Ps@77 @19 S3' [3] Since Divine truth in its terminal expressions produces the appearance of a sea in the spiritual world, therefore a sea elsewhere in the Word has a similar symbolic meaning, as in the following passages:

On that day living waters shall flow out from Jerusalem, part of them to the eastern sea and part of them to the western sea. (Zechariah 14:8)

Living waters from Jerusalem are the church's Divine truths from the Lord. The sea is consequently where they terminate.

(Jehovah,) Your way was in the sea, and Your path in many waters. (Psalm 77:19)

Thus said Jehovah, who made a way in the sea, and a path through the many waters.... (Isaiah 43:16)

(Jehovah) has founded (the world) on the seas, and established it on the rivers. (Psalm 24:2)

(Jehovah) set the earth on its foundations, so that it should not be moved to eternity. You covered it with the deep (or sea) as with a garment. (Psalm 104:5, 6)

The earth was "founded on the sea" because the church, which is meant by the earth, is founded on general truths. For these are its footings and foundations.

sRef Ps@33 @7 S4' sRef Amos@9 @6 S4' sRef Jer@51 @42 S4' sRef Isa@50 @2 S4' sRef Jer@51 @36 S4' sRef Hos@11 @10 S4' sRef Ps@33 @6 S4' [4] I will dry up (Babylon's) sea and make her spring dry.... The sea will come up over Babylon; she will be covered with the multitude of its waves. (Jeremiah 51:36, 42)

To dry up Babylon's sea and make her spring dry means, symbolically, to extinguish all the church's truth from the firsts to the lasts of it.

They shall walk after Jehovah..., and His sons shall come with honor from the sea. (Hosea 11:10)

The sons from the sea are people who possess general truths or truths in their terminal expressions.

(Jehovah,) who builds His ascents in the heavens..., who calls the waters of the sea and pours them over the face of the earth.... (Amos 9:6)

By the word of Jehovah the heavens were made.... He gathers the waters of the sea together as a heap, putting the depths in storehouses. (Psalm 33:6, 7)

...by My rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness. (Isaiah 50:2)

And so likewise in other places.

[5] Since a sea symbolizes Divine truth with people who live on the borders of heaven, therefore Tyre and Sidon, which were on the seacoast, symbolized the church in respect to its learned concepts of goodness and truth. And therefore "the islands of the sea"* likewise symbolize people engaged in a relatively remote Divine worship (no. 34).
For the same reason, too, the word used for the sea in Hebrew is "the west," that is, the direction in which the sun's light turns into its evening state, or truth into haziness.
We will see in subsequent discussions that a sea also symbolizes the natural component of a person divorced from his spiritual one, thus also hell.
* Also called "the isles of the sea" and "the coastlands of the sea." See Isaiah 11:11, 24:15. Cf. Esther 10:1, 1 Maccabees 14:5, 15:1.

AR (Rogers) n. 239

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 239

sRef 1Ki@6 @28 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @24 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @26 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @25 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @27 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @23 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @22 S0' sRef Rev@4 @6 S0' sRef Ex@26 @31 S0' 239.�And in the midst of the throne, and around the throne, were four living creatures. This symbolizes the Word of the Lord from the firsts of it in its lasts, and its protections.
I know people will be surprised at my saying that the four living creatures symbolize the Word. This is nevertheless their symbolic meaning, as we will later show.
The four living creatures here are the same as the cherubim in Ezekiel. In chapter 1 there they are called likewise living creatures, but cherubim in chapter 10, and they were, as here, a lion, an ox, a human being, and an eagle.*
In the Hebrew there they are called hayyoth,** a word which indeed means creatures, but one derived from hayyoh,*** meaning life, from which the name of Adam's wife, Hawwah,**** also was derived (Genesis 3:20). In Ezekiel a creature is also called hayyah, so that these creatures can be called living ones.
It does not matter that the Word is described by creatures, since the Lord Himself is sometimes called in the Word a lion, and often a lamb, and people possessing charity from the Lord are called sheep. Moreover, an understanding of the Word, too, is in subsequent chapters called a horse.
It is apparent that these living creatures or cherubim symbolize the Word from the fact that they were seen in the midst of the throne and around the throne. The Lord was in the midst of the throne, and because the Lord embodies the Word, it could not appear elsewhere. They were also seen around the throne, because they were seen in the angelic heaven, where the Word exists also.
sRef Gen@3 @24 S2' sRef Gen@3 @23 S2' [2] The fact that cherubim symbolize the Word and its protection is something we showed in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, no. 97, where we said the following:

...the literal sense of the Word is a protection for the genuine truths which lie within; and the protection consists in the fact that the literal sense can be turned this way or that, (or) explained in accordance with one's comprehension, and yet without harming or violating the Word's inner meaning. For it does no harm for the literal sense to be interpreted differently by different people. But harm is done if the Divine truths that lie within are distorted, for this does violence to the Word.
The literal sense protects this from happening, and it does so in the case of people caught up in falsities derived from their religion, who do not defend those falsities; for they do not inflict any violence.
This protection is symbolized by the cherubim and also described by them in the Word. The same protection is symbolized by the cherubim which, after Adam and his wife were cast out of the Garden of Eden, were placed at its entrance, regarding which we read the following:
(When) Jehovah God...drove out the man..., He caused cherubim to dwell at the east of the Garden of Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life. (Genesis 3:23, 24)
The cherubim symbolize a protection. The way to the tree of life symbolizes an entryway to the Lord, which people have through the Word. The flaming sword which turned every way symbolizes Divine truth in outmost expressions, which is like the Word in its literal sense, which can (as we said) be turned in the way stated.
sRef Ps@18 @10 S3' sRef 1Ki@6 @32 S3' sRef 1Ki@6 @35 S3' sRef 1Ki@6 @29 S3' sRef Ex@25 @19 S3' sRef Ps@18 @9 S3' sRef Ex@25 @21 S3' sRef Ex@25 @18 S3' sRef Ex@25 @20 S3' [3] The cherubim of gold positioned on either end of the mercy seat which was on top of the ark (Exodus 25:18-21) have the same meaning. Because this is what the cherubim symbolized, therefore Jehovah spoke with Moses from between them (Exodus 25:22, 30:6, 36, Numbers 7:89)....
This, too, was what the cherubim on the curtains of the Tabernacle and on the veil in it symbolized (Exodus 26:1, 31). For the curtains and veils of the Tabernacle represented the outmost elements of heaven and the church, thus also the outmost expressions of the Word.
This was also what the cherubim inside the temple at Jerusalem symbolized (1 Kings 6:23-28), and what the cherubim carved on the walls and doors of the temple symbolized (1 Kings 6:29, 32, 35). Likewise the cherubim in the new temple (Ezekiel 41:18-20)....
sRef Ezek@28 @16 S4' sRef Ezek@28 @12 S4' sRef Ezek@28 @13 S4' sRef Ezek@28 @14 S4' [4] Since cherubim symbolized a protection to prevent a direct approach to the Lord and heaven and to Divine truth such as it is inwardly in the Word, so that people must approach indirectly through its outward expressions, therefore the following is said of the king of Tyre:
You, the seal of the measure, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty, were in Eden, the garden...; every precious stone was your covering.... You were the cherub, the spreader of a covering.... I destroyed you, O covering cherub, in the midst of fiery stones. (Ezekiel 28:12-14, 16)
Tyre symbolizes the church in respect to its concepts of truth and goodness, and therefore its king symbolizes the Word where those concepts are found and from which they are drawn. It is apparent that here he symbolizes the Word in its outmost expression, which is its literal meaning, and the cherub, its protection, for the passage says, "You, the seal of the measure," "every precious stone was your covering," "You were the cherub, the spreader of a covering." The precious stones mentioned here as well symbolize the truths in the Word's literal sense (no. 231).
sRef Ps@99 @1 S5' sRef Ps@80 @1 S5' [5] Since cherubim symbolize Divine truth in outmost expressions as a protection, therefore we are told in the book of Psalms:
...O Shepherd of Israel..., You who sit upon the cherubim, shine forth! (Psalm 80:1)
Jehovah..., sitting upon the cherubim. (Psalm 99:1)
(Jehovah) bowed the heavens and came down.... And He rode upon cherubim.... (Psalm 18:9, 10)
To ride upon cherubim, to sit on them and be seated on them is to do so upon the outmost meaning of the Word.
The Divine truth in the Word and its character is described by cherubim in the first, ninth and tenth chapters in Ezekiel. But inasmuch as no one can know what the particulars of their description symbolize except one to whom the spiritual meaning has been disclosed, and inasmuch as this meaning has been disclosed to me, we will relate briefly what is symbolized by each of the particulars mentioned regarding the four creatures or cherubim in the first chapter in Ezekiel. They are as follows:
[6] The outward Divine atmosphere of the Word is described in verse 4.
It is represented as human in verse 5; as conjoined with spiritual and celestial qualities in verse 6.
The character of the natural component of the Word is described in verse 7.
The character of the spiritual and celestial components of the Word conjoined with the natural one, in verses 8, 9.
The Divine love of the celestial, spiritual and natural goodness and truth present in it, separately and together, in verses 10, 11.
Their looking to a single end, in verse 12.
The atmosphere of the Word emanating from the Lord's Divine goodness and truth, which give the Word life, in verses 13, 14.
The doctrine of goodness and truth present in the Word and emanating from the Word, in verses 15 to 21.
The Lord's Divinity transcending it and present in it, in verses 22 and 23; and emanating from it, in verses 24, 25.
The Lord's transcending the heavens, in verse 26.
His possessing Divine love and wisdom, in verses 27, 28.
These are the symbolic meanings in summary form.
*�See Ezekiel 1:10, 10:14, 22.
**�[Hebrew]
***�[Hebrew]
**** [Hebrew]

AR (Rogers) n. 240

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 240

sRef Rev@4 @6 S0' sRef Ezek@10 @12 S0' 240. Full of eyes in front and in back. This symbolizes the Divine wisdom in the Word.
When eyes are mentioned in application to people, they symbolize the intellect, but when they are mentioned in application to the Lord, they symbolize Divine wisdom (nos. 48, 125). So likewise in application to the Word, as in the present instance, because the Word comes from the Lord, and is about the Lord, and so embodies the Lord.
The same statement is made in reference to the cherubim in Ezekiel, that they were "full of eyes" (Ezekiel 10:12).
"In front and in back," when said of the Word given by the Lord, symbolizes the Divine wisdom and love present in it.

AR (Rogers) n. 241

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 241

sRef Rev@4 @7 S0' sRef Micah@5 @8 S0' sRef Amos@3 @8 S1' sRef Rev@5 @5 S1' sRef Isa@31 @4 S1' sRef Gen@49 @9 S1' 241.�The first living creature was like a lion. (4:7) This symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its power.
A lion symbolizes truth in its power, here the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its power, as can be seen from the power of the lion, which surpasses that of every other animal on the earth. It can be seen as well from lions in the spiritual world and the fact that they are images representative of the power of Divine truth. And it can be seen, too, from the Word, in which lions symbolize Divine truth in its power. The nature of the power of Divine truth in the Word may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, no. 49, and in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 228�233.
So it is that Jehovah or the Lord is likened to a lion, and also called a lion, as in the following passages:

A lion has roared! Who does not fear? The Lord Jehovih has spoken! Who does not prophesy? (Amos 3:8)

I will not turn back to destroy Ephraim.... They shall walk after Jehovah. He roars like a lion. (Hosea 11:9, 10)

As a lion roars, and a young lion..., so Jehovah...will come down to fight upon Mount Zion.... (Isaiah 31:4)

Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed.... (Revelation 5:5)

Judah is a lion's whelp.... He bowed down, he lay down...as an old lion. Who rouses him? (Genesis 49:9)

sRef Ps@58 @7 S2' sRef Hos@11 @10 S2' sRef Ps@58 @6 S2' sRef Num@24 @9 S2' sRef Hos@11 @9 S2' sRef Rev@10 @3 S2' sRef Num@23 @24 S2' [2] A lion in these passages describes the power of the Divine truth emanating from the Lord. Roaring symbolizes His speaking and acting with power against the hells, which try to carry off a person as a lion does its prey, but from which the Lord rescues him. To bow down means to put Himself into a condition of power. Judah, in the highest sense, symbolizes the Lord (nos. 96, 266).

(The angel) cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roars. (Revelation 10:3)

He bows down, he lies down...as an old lion. Who rouses him? (Numbers 24:9)

Lo, the people rises like an old lion, and like a young lion lifts itself up. (Numbers 23:24)

This last declaration is said of Israel, which symbolizes the church, whose power, which lies in Divine truths, is thus described.

So likewise:

The remnant of Jacob shall be...in the midst of...peoples, like a lion among the beasts of the forest, like a young lion among flocks of sheep.... (Micah 5:7, 8)

And so on in many other places, as in Isaiah 11:6, 21:6-9, 35:9; Jeremiah 2:15, 4:7, 5:6, 12:8, 50:17, 51:38; Ezekiel 19:3, 5, 6; Hosea 13:7, 8; Joel 1:6, 7; Nahum 2:12; Psalm 17:12, 22:13, 57:4, 58:6, 7, 91:13, 104:21, 22; Deuteronomy 33:20.

AR (Rogers) n. 242

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 242

sRef Isa@27 @10 S0' sRef Hos@14 @2 S0' sRef Rev@4 @7 S0' sRef Isa@27 @11 S0' sRef Mal@4 @2 S1' sRef Ps@29 @6 S1' 242.�The second living creature like a calf. This symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its affection.
Beasts of the earth symbolize various natural affections. They are also embodiments of them. And a calf symbolizes an affection for knowing. This affection is represented by a calf in the spiritual world, and in the Word it is consequently also symbolized by a calf, as in Hosea,

...we repay (to Jehovah) the calves of our lips. (Hosea 14:2)

"Calves of the lips" are confessions from an affection for truth.
In Malachi:

To you who fear My name the sun of righteousness shall arise with healing in its wings...that you may grow fat like fattened calves. (Malachi 4:2)

A comparison is made with fattened calves because they symbolize people who are filled with concepts of truth and goodness owing to an affection for knowing them.
In the book of Psalms:

The voice of Jehovah...makes (the cedars of Lebanon) dance like a calf.... (Psalm 29:5, 6)

The cedars of Lebanon symbolize concepts of truth. That is why the passage says that the voice of Jehovah makes them dance like a calf. The voice of Jehovah is Divine truth, in the process here of affecting.
sRef Hos@13 @2 S2' [2] Since the Egyptians loved knowledge, they therefore made themselves calves as a sign of their affection for it. But after they began to worship the calves as deities, then calves in the Word symbolized affections for knowing falsities, as in Jeremiah 46:20, 21, Psalm 68:30, and elsewhere. The calf that the children of Israel made for themselves in the wilderness (Exodus 23) has accordingly the same symbolic meaning, and so, too, the calves in Samaria (1 Kings 12:28-32, Hosea 8:4, 5, 10:5). Therefore we are told in Hosea:

...they have made for themselves a molten image...of their silver.... Sacrificing a human being, they kiss the calves. (Hosea 13:2)

To make for oneself a molten image of silver means, symbolically, to falsify truth. To sacrifice a human being means, symbolically, to destroy wisdom. And to kiss calves means, symbolically, to accept falsities out of an affection for them.
In Isaiah:

There the calf will feed; there it will lie down and consume its branches. (Isaiah 27:10)

The same is symbolically meant by the calf in Jeremiah 34:18-20.
[3] Since all Divine worship springs from affections for truth and goodness and so for concepts of them, therefore the sacrifices in which the worship of the church primarily consisted among the children of Israel used various animals, such as lambs, she-goats, kids, sheep, he-goats, calves, and oxen; and calves were used because they symbolized an affection for knowing truths and goods, which is the first natural affection. This affection was symbolically meant by the sacrifices of calves in Exodus 29:11, 12, Leviticus 4:3, 13ff., 8:14ff., 9:2, 16:3, 23:18, Numbers 8:8ff., 15:24, 28:19, 20, Judges 6:25-28,* 1 Samuel 1:25, 16:2, 1 Kings 18:23-26, 33.
The second living creature looked like a calf because the Divine truth of the Word, which it symbolizes, affects hearts, and so teaches and instills.
*�Prima editio: 29.

AR (Rogers) n. 243

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 243

sRef Ezek@34 @31 S0' sRef Jer@4 @23 S0' sRef Jer@4 @25 S0' sRef Hos@13 @2 S0' sRef Ezek@36 @38 S0' sRef Isa@24 @6 S0' sRef Rev@21 @17 S0' sRef Isa@13 @12 S0' sRef Rev@4 @7 S0' sRef Jer@31 @27 S0' 243. The third living creature had a face like a human being. This symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its wisdom.
A human being in the Word symbolizes wisdom, because the human being was born to receive wisdom from the Lord and become an angel. The wiser someone is, therefore, the more human he is. True human wisdom consists in perceiving the existence of God, the nature of God, and what pertains to God. This is what the Divine truth of the Word teaches.
That a human being symbolizes wisdom is apparent from the following passages:

I will make a man more rare than fine gold, and a human being more rare than the gold of Ophir. (Isaiah 13:12)

A man means intelligence, and a human being wisdom.

...the inhabitants of the earth shall be burned up, and rare will be the human being left. (Isaiah 24:6)

...I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of a human being and the seed of an animal. (Jeremiah 31:27)

You are My flock...; you are humankind, I am your God. (Ezekiel 34:31)

...the ruined cities shall be filled with a flock of humankind. (Ezekiel 36:38)

I looked upon the earth when, lo, it was empty and void, and to the heavens when they had not their light.... I looked when, lo, there was no human being.... (Jeremiah 4:23, 25)

They sacrifice a human being, they kiss the calves. (Hosea 13:2)

He measured the wall (of the Holy Jerusalem): one hundred and forty-four cubits, the measure of a human being, which is that of an angel. (Revelation 21:17)

So, too, in many other places, where a human being symbolizes someone who is wise, and in an abstract sense, wisdom itself.

AR (Rogers) n. 244

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 244

sRef Ezek@17 @4 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @7 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @5 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @6 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @8 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @3 S0' sRef Job@39 @27 S0' sRef Rev@4 @7 S0' sRef Job@39 @29 S0' sRef Job@39 @26 S0' sRef Ps@103 @5 S0' sRef Isa@40 @31 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @1 S0' sRef Ezek@17 @2 S0' 244. And the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle. This symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its concepts and the understanding they afford.
Eagles have various symbolic meanings, but flying eagles symbolize concepts which lead to understanding, since when they fly, they recognize and see. They also have sharp eyes so as to see keenly, and eyes symbolize the intellect (nos. 48, 214).
To fly means, symbolically, to perceive and teach, and in the highest sense, which has the Lord as its subject, it means to foresee and provide.
That this is the symbolic meaning of eagles in the Word is apparent from the following passages:

Those who wait on Jehovah shall renew their strength; they shall mount up on wings like eagles. (Isaiah 40:31)

To mount up on wings like eagles means to be raised into concepts of truth and goodness and so into intelligence.

Does the hawk fly by your wisdom...? Does the eagle mount up at your command...(and) spy out its food? Its eyes observe from afar. (Job 39:26, 27, 29)

The eagle here describes a faculty for recognizing, understanding, and foreseeing, and the fact that this does not result from one's own intelligence.
(Jehovah,) who satisfies your mouth with good, so that you are renewed in your youth like an eagle. (Psalm 103:5)

To satisfy the mouth with good means to give understanding by means of concepts. Thus an analogy is made with an eagle.

A great eagle with large wings and long pinions...came upon Lebanon and took from the cedar a little branch.... Then it took some of the seed of the land and planted it in the field of a growing crop..., and it grew and became a vine.... But there was another great eagle..., to which the vine bent its roots.... (Ezekiel 17:1-8)

The two eagles here describe the Jewish and Israelite churches, each in respect to its concepts of truth and consequent intelligence.
In an opposite sense, however, eagles symbolize false concepts, by which the intellect is corrupted, as in Matthew 24:28, Jeremiah 4:13, Habakkuk 1:8, 9, and elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 245

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 245

sRef Rev@4 @8 S0' 245.�The four living creatures, each individually having six wings about it. (4:8) This symbolizes the Word in respect to its powers and protections.
We have already shown above that the four living creatures symbolize the Word. We will see below that wings symbolize powers and also protections.
The number six symbolizes completeness in respect to truth and goodness, as six is formed of three and two multiplied together, and three symbolizes completeness in respect to truth (no. 505), while two symbolizes completeness in respect to goodness (no. 762).
Wings symbolize powers because they are means of rising upward. Moreover, in the case of birds they take the place of the arms in the human being, and arms symbolize powers.
Since wings symbolize powers, and each living creature had six wings, it is apparent from what we said above what power is symbolized by each one's wings, namely, that the wings of the lion symbolize the power of combating the evils and falsities arising from hell, this being the power of the Word's Divine truth from the Lord; that the wings of the calf symbolize the power to affect hearts, for the Divine truth of the Word affects people who read it reverently; that the six wings of the human being symbolize the power to perceive the nature of God and what pertains to God, as this is peculiarly the mark of a human being in reading the Word; and that the wings of the eagle symbolize the power to recognize truth and good, and so to acquire for oneself intelligence.
sRef Ezek@1 @23 S2' sRef Ps@18 @10 S2' sRef Isa@6 @2 S2' sRef 2Sam@22 @11 S2' sRef Ezek@1 @24 S2' sRef Rev@14 @6 S2' [2] As regards the wings of cherubim, we read in Ezekiel that their wings kissed each other, that they had wings also covering their bodies, and that they had the likeness of hands under their wings (Ezekiel 1:23, 24, 3:13, 10:5, 21). Kissing each other symbolizes conjoint and unanimous action. Covering their bodies symbolizes protection against violation of the interior truths which constitute the spiritual sense of the Word. And having the likeness of hands under their wings symbolizes powers.
Regarding seraphim, too, we are told that they had six wings, and that with two of them they covered their face, and with two their feet, and with two they flew (Isaiah 6:2). Seraphim likewise symbolize the Word, or more accurately doctrine drawn from the Word. The wings with which they covered their faces and feet likewise symbolize protections. And the wings with which they flew symbolize powers, as before.
That flying symbolizes to perceive and teach, and in the highest sense to foresee and provide, is clear as well from the following:

(God) rode upon a cherub, He flew, and He traveled on the wings of the wind. (Psalm 18:10, cf. 2 Samuel 22:11)

I saw (an) angel flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel.... (Revelation 14:6)

sRef Deut@32 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @8 S3' sRef Ps@17 @8 S3' sRef Ps@91 @4 S3' sRef Deut@32 @11 S3' sRef Ps@36 @7 S3' sRef Matt@23 @37 S3' sRef Mal@4 @2 S3' [3] That wings symbolize protections is apparent from the following:

(Jehovah) covers you under His wing. (Psalm 91:4)

(To be hidden) under the shadow of (God's) wings.... (Psalm 17:8)

(To trust) in the shadow of (His) wings. (Psalm 36:7, 57:1, cf. 63:7)

I spread My wing over you and covered your nakedness. (Ezekiel 16:8)

To you (shall be) healing in His wings. (Malachi 4:2)

As an eagle stirs up its nest, hovers over its young, spreading out its wings..., carrying them on its wings, so Jehovah...leads him.... (Deuteronomy 32:11, 12)

(Jesus said,) "O Jerusalem...! How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings.... (Matthew 23:37, Luke 13:34)

AR (Rogers) n. 246

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 246

sRef Rev@4 @8 S0' 246. Were full of eyes within. This symbolizes the Divine wisdom in the Word in its natural sense, springing from its spiritual and celestial meanings.
To be shown that living creatures full of eyes in front and in back symbolize the Divine wisdom in the Word, see no. 240 above. The wings being full of eyes has the same meaning here. Moreover, because the Divine wisdom in the natural sense of the Word derives from its spiritual and celestial meanings that lie within, therefore we are told that the wings were full of eyes within.
For more on the spiritual and celestial meanings which exist within every constituent of the Word, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 5�26.

AR (Rogers) n. 247

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 247

sRef Rev@4 @8 S0' 247. And they did not rest day or night, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty." This symbolically means that the Word teaches the Lord continually, that He alone is God, and that therefore He alone is to be worshiped.
The living creatures not resting day or night means, symbolically, that the Word teaches continually and without interruption, and that it teaches what the living creatures were saying, namely, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty," meaning that the Lord alone is God and that He is therefore to be worshiped. The word "holy" repeated three times has this symbolic meaning, because the tripling of it includes all holiness being in Him alone.
In The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord we fully showed that the Divine Trinity exists in the Lord, moreover that the Word has as its subject the Lord alone, and that this is the reason for its holiness.
To be shown that the Lord alone is holy, see no. 173 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 248

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 248

sRef Rev@4 @8 S0' sRef Deut@1 @23 S0' 248. "Who was and is and is to come!" This symbolizes the Lord.
That it means the Lord is clearly apparent in chapter one, verses 4, 8, 11, 17, where the subject is the Son of Man, who is the Lord in relation to the Word. It openly says there that He is the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty. Moreover, in nos. 13, 29, 30, 31, 38, and 57 we explained the symbolic meanings of these attributions. Here now "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and is and is to come!" means the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 249

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 249

sRef Ps@45 @3 S0' sRef Rev@4 @9 S0' sRef Ps@45 @4 S0' 249.�And when the living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him who sat on the throne. (4:9) This symbolically means that the Word ascribes all truth and good and all worship to the Lord, who is about to judge.
The living creatures are the Word, as we have shown. Glory and honor referring to the Lord mean that all truth and good belong to Him and spring from Him. Thanks means all worship. He who sat on the throne is the Lord in relation to judgment, as before. Hence it is apparent that the statement, "when the living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him who sat on the throne," symbolically means that the Word ascribes all truth and good and all worship to the Lord, who is about to judge.
To give glory and honor to the Lord has no other meaning in the Word than to acknowledge and confess that all truth and good come from Him, thus that He alone is God; for glory belongs to Him owing to His Divine truth, and honor owing to His Divine good.
sRef Ps@8 @5 S2' sRef Ps@21 @5 S2' sRef Ps@21 @6 S2' sRef Ps@96 @5 S2' sRef Ps@104 @1 S2' sRef Ps@96 @6 S2' sRef Ps@111 @3 S2' sRef Isa@35 @1 S2' sRef Ps@111 @2 S2' sRef Isa@35 @2 S2' [2] Glory and honor have these symbolic meanings in the following places:

Jehovah made the heavens. Glory and honor are before Him. (Psalm 96:5, 6)

Jehovah...God, You are very great; You are clothed with glory and honor. (Psalm 104:1)

Great are the works of Jehovah.... Glory and honor are His work.... (Psalm 111:2, 3)

Glory and honor You will place upon him...blessings to eternity. (Psalm 21:5, 6, said in reference to the Lord.)

Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O Mighty One in...glory and...honor. In Your honor mount up, ride upon the word of truth.... (Psalm 45:3, 4)

You have made him a little less than the angels; You have crowned him with glory and honor. (Psalm 8:5)

The glory of Lebanon shall be given to it, the honor of Carmel and Sharon. They shall see the glory of Jehovah, (and) the honor of our God. (Isaiah 35:2)

All of this is said in reference to the Lord, and also elsewhere, as in Psalm 145:4, 5, 12 and Revelation 21:24, 26.
Moreover, where the Word speaks of Divine truth, it uses the term glory (no. 629), and where it speaks of Divine good, it uses the term honor.

AR (Rogers) n. 250

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 250

sRef Rev@4 @9 S0' 250. Who lives forever and ever. This symbolizes the Lord, that He alone is life, and from Him alone springs eternal life, as may be seen in nos. 58 and 60 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 251

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 251

sRef Rev@4 @10 S0' 251. The twenty-four elders fell down before Him who sat on the throne and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever. (4:10) This symbolizes the humility of all in heaven before the Lord.
The twenty-four elders mean all people who are part of the Lord's church (see no. 233 above), here all who are part of His church in heaven. As leaders elders represent all. Their humility before the Lord, and adoration springing from humility, are apparent without explanation.

AR (Rogers) n. 252

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 252

sRef Rev@4 @10 S0' 252. And cast their crowns before the throne. This symbolizes their acknowledgment that their wisdom comes from Him alone.
That a crown symbolizes wisdom may be seen in nos. 189 and 235 above. Therefore to cast their crowns before the throne means, symbolically, to acknowledge that their wisdom is not their own, but is attributable to the Lord in them.

AR (Rogers) n. 253

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 253

sRef Rev@4 @10 S0' sRef Rev@4 @11 S0' 253. Saying, "You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power." (4:11) This symbolizes their confession that, being Divine truth and good, the Lord possesses the kingdom by His merit and righteousness.
Confession is symbolically meant by "saying." His merit and righteousness are symbolically meant by "You are worthy, O Lord." That the Lord is Divine truth and Divine good is symbolically meant by glory and honor, as in no. 249 above. And that He possesses the kingdom is symbolically meant by receiving power.
Brought together into a single expression of the meaning therefore, these phrases symbolize their confession that, being Divine truth and good, the Lord possesses the kingdom by His merit and righteousness.

AR (Rogers) n. 254

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 254

sRef Rev@4 @11 S0' 254. "For You created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created." This symbolically means that everything in heaven and the church has been created and formed out of the Lord's Divine love by His Divine wisdom, or out of Divine good by Divine truth, which is also the Word, and that so likewise are people reformed and reborn.
This is the spiritual meaning of this statement, because creating symbolically means to reform and regenerate by Divine truth, and the Lord's will symbolizes Divine good.
Whether one says Divine good and truth or Divine love and wisdom, the meaning is the same, as all good is connected with love, and all truth with wisdom.
In Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom we showed many times that everything in heaven and the church spring from Divine love and wisdom, in fact that the world was created out of them; and we showed too that love and good are connected with the will, and wisdom and truth with the intellect. Thus it is apparent that the Lord's will means His Divine good or love.
sRef Isa@43 @1 S2' sRef Isa@43 @7 S2' sRef Isa@65 @18 S2' sRef Isa@65 @17 S2' sRef Ps@104 @28 S2' sRef Ezek@28 @15 S2' sRef Isa@42 @5 S2' sRef Ps@104 @30 S2' sRef Ezek@28 @13 S2' sRef Isa@41 @20 S2' sRef Ps@51 @10 S2' sRef Ps@102 @18 S2' [2] That to create in the Word means to reform and regenerate is apparent from the following passages:

Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. (Psalm 51:10)

You open Your hand, they are satisfied with good.... You send forth Your Spirit, they are created. (Psalm 104:28, 30)

...a people yet to be created will praise Jah. (Psalm 102:18)

...behold, I am creating a new heaven and a new earth.... ...rejoice forever in what I am creating; ...behold, I shall create Jerusalem an exultation.... (Isaiah 65:17, 18)

...Jehovah, who created the heavens..., who spread forth the earth..., who gives breath to the people on it, and spirit to those who walk on it. (Isaiah 42:5, cf. 45:12, 18)

...thus says Jehovah, your Creator, O Jacob, and your Former, O Israel: ...I have redeemed you; I have called you by your name.... Everyone who is called by My name, for My glory I have created him. (Isaiah 43:1, 7)

On the day that you were created they were prepared.... You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, till perversity was found in you. (Ezekiel 28:13, 15)

The latter is said of the King of Tyre, who symbolizes people who possess intelligence through Divine truth.

...that they may see and know, and consider and understand..., that the hand of Jehovah has done this, and the Holy One of Israel has created it. (Isaiah 41:19, 20)

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 255

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 255

255. To this I will append the following account:

To prevent someone from entering into the spiritual meaning of the Word and perverting the genuine truth found in that meaning, the Lord has set protections, which in the Word are meant by cherubim, which is what the four living creatures here are.
That protections have been set was represented to me in the following way:
[2] I was given to see large purses, looking like sacks, which had stored away in them a great deal of silver. And since they were open, it seemed as if anyone might take the silver deposited in them, even to make off with it, but next to those purses two angels were sitting as guards. The place where the purses rested looked like a manger in a stable. In the next room I saw modest maidens, together with a chaste wife. Near that room were two little children, and I heard it said that they were not to be played with in a childish way, but wisely. And afterward a harlot appeared, then a horse lying dead.
[3] Having seen these things, I was told that they represented the literal meaning of the Word, which has a spiritual meaning within. The large purses full of silver symbolized concepts of truth and goodness in great abundance. The purses' being open and yet guarded by angels, meant symbolically that anyone might acquire concepts of truth there, but that one should take care not to falsify the spiritual meaning, which contains only truths.
The manger in the stable where the purses were sitting symbolized spiritual instruction for the intellect. (A manger has this symbolism, like the manger where the newborn Lord lay, because a horse, which eats from it, symbolizes an understanding of the Word.)
[4] The modest maidens I saw in the next room symbolized affections for truth, and the chaste wife the conjunction of truth and good. The little children symbolized the innocence of the wisdom in the Word (they were angels from the third heaven, all of whom appear like little children). The harlot together with the dead horse symbolized the falsification of the Word by many people today, by which all understanding of the truth has perished. (A harlot symbolizes falsification, and a dead horse no understanding of truth.)
[5] I have been given to speak with many people after death who believed they would shine like stars in heaven. They believed this, they said, because they held the Word holy, read it often, took many things from it, and used them to defend the tenets of their faith. As a result they were celebrated as learned in the world, so that they believed they would become Michaels or Raphaels.* A number of them were examined, however, to see what love prompted them to study the Word. And it was discovered that some did so out of self-love, in order to appear great in the world and to be worshiped as leaders of the church, while others did so out of a love of the world, in order to acquire riches.
When they were explored to discover what they knew from the Word, they were found to know no genuine truth, but only what we call falsified truth, which in itself is false; and in the spiritual world this stinks in the nostrils of angels. Moreover the people were told that this was the case with them because their objectives were focused on themselves and the world, or to say the same thing, on their loves of these, and not on the Lord and heaven. And when people have themselves and the world as their focus, then when they read the Word their mind fastens on themselves and the world, and therefore they think continually in accord with their self-interest, which is in darkness regarding everything connected with heaven. In this state a person cannot be withdrawn from his own light and so be raised into the light of heaven. Consequently, neither can he receive anything flowing in from the Lord through heaven.
[6] I have also seen people like this let into heaven. But when they were discovered to be without truths, they were divested of their clothing and were seen with their private parts exposed. And because those who had falsified truths stunk, they were expelled. Still, however, there remained in them the conceit and confidence that they were deserving.
The outcome was different with people who had studied the Word out of an affection for knowing the truth because it is true, and because it served the useful ends of a spiritual life, not only their own life, but their neighbor's as well. I saw them raised into heaven and so into the light in which Divine truth exists there, and raised at the same time then into angelic wisdom and into its felicity, which is eternal life.
*�I.e., archangels.

AR (Rogers) n. 256

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 256

sRef Rev@5 @1 S0' sRef John@1 @1 S1' 256. CHAPTER 5

1 And I saw in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a book written inside and on the back, sealed with seven seals. 2 Then I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, "Who is worthy to open the book and to loose its seals?" 3 And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able to open the book, or to look in it. 4 So I wept much, that no one was found worthy to open and read the book, or to look in it. 5 But one of the elders said to me, "Do not weep. Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the book and to loose its seven seals." 6 And I looked, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing as though slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God sent out into all the earth. 7 Then He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne.
8 Now when He had taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having a lyre, and a golden bowl full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. 9 And they sang a new song, saying, "You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals, because You were slain and have redeemed us to God by Your blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, 10 and have made us kings and priests to our God; and we shall reign on the earth."
11 Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, the living creatures, and the elders; and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands, 12 saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and...honor and glory and blessing!"
13 And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying, "Blessing and honor and glory and strength be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, forever and ever!"
14 Then the four living creatures said, "Amen!" And the twenty-four elders fell down and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever.


THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

The meaning is that the Lord in His Divine humanity will execute a judgment based on the Word and in accordance with it, because He embodies the Word; and that all in the three heavens acknowledge this.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 And I saw in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a book written inside and on the back,

The Lord in respect to His underlying Divinity from eternity, to whom belongs omnipotence and omniscience, and who embodies the Word,

sealed with seven seals.

the Word completely hidden from angel and man.

2 Then I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice,

Divine truth flowing in from the Lord deeply in angels and people.

"Who is worthy to open the book and to loose its seals?"

Who has the power to know the states of life of all in heaven and on earth and to judge each one according to his state?

3 And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able

No one in the higher heavens or in the lower heavens [had the power]

to open the book,

to know the states of life of all and to judge each one according to his state.

or to look in it.

Not the least power.

4 So I wept much, that no one was found worthy to open and read the book, or to look in it.

Grief of heart, that if no one could do this, all would perish.


5 But one of the elders said to me, "Do not weep.

Consolation.

Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed

The Lord, who by His own power conquered the hells and put everything into order when He was in the world, through the Divine goodness united to the Divine truth in His humanity.

to open the book and to loose its seven seals."

The same here as before [verses 2, 3].

6 And I looked, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders,

From the inmost elements of heaven, the Word, and the church, and so in all their constituents.

a Lamb standing as though slain,

The Lord in respect to His humanity not acknowledged in the church as Divine.

having seven horns

His omnipotence.

and seven eyes,

His omniscience and Divine wisdom,

which are the seven spirits of God sent out into all the earth.

that from it emanates Divine truth throughout the whole world, wherever religion is found.

7 Then He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne.

The Lord in respect to His Divine humanity embodies the Word, and this from His Divinity within Him, and thus He will execute judgment based on His Divine humanity.

8 Now when He had taken the book,

When the Lord prepared to execute judgment, and thereby put back into order everything in heaven and on earth.

the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb,

A humility and worship of the Lord on the part of the higher heavens.

each having a lyre,

A confession of the Lord's Divine humanity springing from spiritual truths.

and a golden bowl full of incense,

A confession of the Lord's Divine humanity springing from spiritual goods.

which are the prayers of the saints.

Thoughts that are matters of faith springing from affections that are matters of charity in people who worship the Lord in accord with spiritual goods and truths.

9 And they sang a new song,

An acknowledgment and glorification of the Lord as being the only judge, redeemer and savior, thus God of heaven and earth.

saying, "You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals,

The same here as before [verses 2, 3].

because You were slain and have redeemed us to God by Your blood,

Deliverance from hell and salvation by conjunction with Him.

out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation,

The Lord has redeemed those in the church or in any other religion who are impelled by truths in respect to their doctrine and by goods in respect to their life.

10 and have made us kings and priests to our God;

They have from the Lord wisdom from Divine truths and love from Divine goods.

and we shall reign on the earth."

And they will dwell in His kingdom, He in them and they in Him.

11 Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, the living creatures, and the elders;

A confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lower heavens,

and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands,

all possessing truths and goods.

12 saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and...honor and glory

A confession from the heart that to the Lord in His Divine humanity belong omnipotence, omniscience, Divine good and Divine truth�-�

and blessing!"

all these being in Him, and from Him in them.

13 And every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying,

A confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lowest heavens,

"Blessing and honor and glory and strength be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, forever and ever!"

that present in the Lord from eternity and so in His Divine humanity is everything of heaven and the church�-�Divine good and truth, and Divine power�-�and that these are present in them from Him.

14 Then the four living creatures said, "Amen!"

A Divine confirmation from the Word.

And the twenty-four elders fell down and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever.

Humility before the Lord on the part of all in the heavens, and out of humility worship of Him, from whom and in whom is eternal life.


THE EXPOSITION

And I saw in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a book written inside and on the back. (5:1) This symbolizes the Lord in respect to His underlying Divinity from eternity, to whom belongs omnipotence and omniscience, and who embodies the Word, who also of Himself knows the states of life of all in heaven and on earth, in every particular and in their entirety.
He who sat on the throne means the Lord in respect to His underlying Divinity from which His humanity originates, for the statement follows that the Lamb took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne (verse 7), and the Lamb means the Lord in respect to His humanity. The book written inside and on the back means the Word in every particular and in its entirety�-�"inside" meaning in every particular, and "on the back," in its entirety. Inside and on the back also mean the inner meaning of the Word, which is spiritual, and its outer meaning, which is natural. The right hand means the Lord in respect to His omnipotence and omniscience, because the subject is the exploration of all in heaven and on earth on whom the Last Judgment would fall, and their separation.
As the embodiment of the Word, the Lord knows of Himself the states of life of all in heaven and on earth, because He is Divine truth itself, and Divine truth itself, of itself, knows everything. This, however, is a secret which we disclosed in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom.
The fact that the Lord was the Word, that is to say, Divine truth, in respect to His Divinity from eternity is apparent from this statement in John:

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. (John 1:1)

And the fact that the Lord came to embody the Word even in respect to His humanity, from this statement also in John:

And the Word became flesh.... (John 1:14)

It can be seen from this what is meant by the testimony that the book was in right hand of Him who sat on the throne, and that the Lamb took the book from it (verse 7).
sRef Rev@21 @27 S2' sRef Rev@20 @15 S2' sRef Dan@7 @10 S2' sRef Dan@7 @9 S2' sRef Ex@32 @32 S2' sRef Luke@3 @4 S2' sRef Ps@139 @16 S2' sRef Ex@32 @33 S2' sRef Rev@13 @8 S2' sRef Rev@20 @12 S2' sRef Ps@69 @28 S2' sRef Luke@20 @42 S2' sRef Ps@40 @7 S2' sRef Ezek@2 @9 S2' sRef Dan@12 @1 S2' sRef Ps@139 @15 S2' sRef Ezek@2 @10 S2' [2] Since the Lord embodies the Word, and the Word is the Divine truth which forms heaven and the church in general, and each angel in particular so as to have heaven in him, and each person so as to have the church in him, and because the Word is here meant by the book on the basis of which and according to which all are to be judged, therefore we find references here and there to being written in the book, to being judged on the basis of the book, and to being blotted out from the book, where the subject is someone's state of eternal life, as in the following places:

(The Ancient of Days) sat in judgment, and the books were opened. (Daniel 7:10)

...your people shall be delivered, every one who is found written in the book. (Daniel 12:1)

My frame was not hidden from You.... ...on Your book were written all the days..., and not one of them is missing. (Psalm 139:15, 16)

(Moses said,) "...I pray, blot me out of Your book which You have written." And Jehovah said..., "He who has sinned against Me, him I will blot out of My book." (Exodus 32:32, 33)

Let them be blotted out of the book of life, and not be written with the righteous. (Psalm 69:28)

I saw (that) books were opened. And another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. And the dead were judged according to the things which were written in the Book, according to their works..., and if anyone was not found written in the Book of Life, he was cast into the lake of fire. (Revelation 20:12-15)

There shall not enter into (the New Jerusalem) anything...but those who are written in the Lamb's Book of Life. (Revelation 21:27)

All...will worship (the beast), whose names have not been written in the Book of Life of the Lamb.... (Revelation 13:8, cf. 17:8)

That the Book means the Word may be seen in the book of Psalms:

In the scroll of the book it is written of me. (Psalm 40:7)

And in Ezekiel:

I looked, and lo, there was a hand stretched out to me, and...in it the scroll of a book...written in front and in back.... (Ezekiel 2:9-10)

...the book of the words of Isaiah.... (Luke 3:4)

...the Book of Psalms.... (Luke 20:42)

AR (Rogers) n. 257

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 257

sRef Rev@5 @4 S0' sRef Rev@5 @1 S0' sRef Rev@5 @3 S0' 257. Sealed with seven seals. This symbolizes the Word completely hidden from angel and man.
It is apparent that to be sealed with a seal means, symbolically, to be hidden. Therefore to be sealed with seven seals means, symbolically, to be completely hidden, for seven symbolizes all (no. 10), thus also completely. That the Word was completely hidden from angel and man is soon declared in the following words, "And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able to open the book and read it, or to look in it" (verses 3, 4). Such is the Word to all to whom the Lamb, or Lord, does not open it.
Because the subject here is the exploration of all people before the Last Judgment, it is the states of life of all in general and in particular that are completely hidden.

AR (Rogers) n. 258

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 258

sRef Rev@5 @2 S0' 258. Then I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice. (5:2) This symbolizes Divine truth flowing in from the Lord deeply into the thought of angels and people, and investigation.
In the spiritual sense an angel proclaiming means the Lord, because an angel does not proclaim and instruct on his own, but from the Lord, even though he does so as though on his own. The angel is called a strong angel because he acts with power, and something proclaimed with power flows deeply into the thought. A loud voice symbolizes Divine truth from the Lord with power or force.
Investigation is symbolically meant as well, because the angel asks, "Who is worthy to open the book?" which follows next.

AR (Rogers) n. 259

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 259

sRef Rev@5 @2 S0' 259. "Who is worthy to open the book and to loose its seals?" This symbolically means, Who has the power to know the states of life of all in heaven and on earth and to judge each one according to his state?
"Who is worthy?" symbolically means, "Who can, or who has the power?" To open the book and to loose its seals means here, symbolically, to know the states of life of all in heaven and on earth and also to judge each one according to his state; for when the book is opened, an inquiry takes place into the people's character, followed by a verdict or judgment, comparatively as a judge judges with the book of the law and in accordance with it.
That opening the book symbolizes an inquiry into the character of each and every person's state of life is apparent from the following chapter, which describes what John saw when the Lamb opened its seven seals one by one.

AR (Rogers) n. 260

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 260

sRef Isa@44 @23 S0' sRef Rev@5 @13 S0' sRef Rev@4 @1 S0' sRef Rev@5 @3 S0' 260. And no one in heaven or on the earth or under the earth was able. This symbolically means that no one in the higher heavens or in the lower heavens [had the power].
In heaven, on the earth, and under the earth mean in the higher and lower heavens, as also below in verse 13, where these words occur:

And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying.... [Revelation 5:13]

Because John heard them all speaking, it is apparent that the speakers were angels and spirits, inasmuch as John was in the spirit, as he himself says in the preceding chapter�-�chapter 4, verse 2�-�and when he was in that state the only earth that appeared to him was that of the spiritual world. For there are lands there as in the natural world, as can be seen from the description of that world in the book Heaven and Hell, and in A Continuation Concerning the Last Judgment and the Spiritual World, nos. 32�38.
The higher heavens in the spiritual world appear on mountains and hills, the lower heavens on lands below, and the lowest heavens as though underground. For the heavens are expanses, one above another, and each expanse is as ground beneath the feet of its inhabitants. The highest expanse is like a mountaintop, with the second expanse below it, but one spreading more broadly all around, with the lowest expanse being still more broadly spread. And because the last exists below the second, its inhabitants are those who are below ground.
The three heavens also so appear to angels in the higher heavens, because to them there are two heavens below them. To John they appeared likewise, therefore, for he was in the presence of those higher angels, having ascended to them, as is apparent from chapter 4, verse 1, where he is told, "Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this."
Someone who knows nothing of the spiritual world and the lands there cannot possibly know what "under the earth" means, or by the same token what the lower parts of the earth in the Word mean, as in Isaiah,

Sing, O heavens...! Exult, you lower parts of the earth; ring with singing, you mountains...! For Jehovah has redeemed Jacob.... (Isaiah 44:23)

And so elsewhere.
Who does not see that the lands of the spiritual world are meant there? For no one lives underground in the natural world.

AR (Rogers) n. 261

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 261

sRef Rev@5 @13 S0' sRef Rev@5 @3 S0' 261. To open the book. That this symbolically means, to know the states of life of all and to judge each one according to his state, is apparent from the explanation above in no. 259.

AR (Rogers) n. 262

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 262

sRef Rev@5 @3 S0' 262. Or to look in it. This symbolically means, not the least power.
Since to open the book means, symbolically, to know the states of life of all, to look in it means, symbolically, to see the character of this or that person's state of life. Consequently, that no one could open the book or look in it means, symbolically, that they had not the least power to do so. For the Lord alone sees the state of each person's life from its inmost qualities to its outmost ones, including what the person was like from infancy to old age and what he will be like to eternity, as well as to what place he will be assigned in heaven or in hell. Moreover, the Lord sees this instantaneously, and does so of Himself, because He is Divine truth itself or the Word. Angels and people, on the other hand, cannot do this in the least, because they are finite, and finite people see only a few, outward qualities; and even these they do not see of themselves, but from the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 263

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 263

sRef Rev@5 @4 S0' sRef Matt@24 @22 S0' sRef Matt@24 @21 S0' 263.�So I wept much, that no one was found worthy to open and read the book, or to look in it. (5:4) This symbolizes grief of heart, that if no one could do this, all would perish.
It is apparent that to weep much means to grieve at heart. The reason John grieved at heart was because all would otherwise perish. Indeed, if everything in heaven and on earth had not been put back into order by the Last Judgment, the case could not have been otherwise. For the book of Revelation has as its subject the last state of the church when it reaches its end, and what this will be like the Lord describes in these words:

...there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor shall be. And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved. (Matthew 24:21, 22)

This refers to the last period of the church, when a judgment takes place.
[2] That this is the state of the church today can be known simply from the fact that the largest part of the Christian world is occupied by people who have transferred the Lord's Divine power to themselves, wishing to be worshiped as gods, and who call on people who have died, and scarcely anyone there on the Lord. As for the rest of the church, they make God three, and the Lord two, and place salvation not in amendment of life, but in certain phrases that they utter in a devout tone. Thus they place it not in repentance, but in having confidence that they have been justified and sanctified, provided they folds their hands and look upward and pray the customary ritual phrases.

AR (Rogers) n. 264

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 264

sRef Rev@5 @5 S0' 264. But one of the elders said to me, "Do not weep." That this symbolizes consolation is plain.

AR (Rogers) n. 265

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 265

sRef Rev@5 @5 S0' 265. "Behold, the Lion...has prevailed." This symbolically means the Lord, that by His own power He conquered the hells and put everything into order when He was in the world.
That a lion symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its power may be seen in no. 241 above. And because the Lord is Divine truth itself or the Word, therefore He is called a lion.
That when the Lord was in the world He conquered the hells and put everything in the heavens into order, and also glorified His humanity, may be seen in no. 67 above. Moreover, how He did so may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 12�14.
This makes plain the meaning of the statement that the Lion has prevailed.

AR (Rogers) n. 266

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 266

sRef Rev@5 @5 S0' 266. "Of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David." This symbolically means, through the Divine goodness united to the Divine truth in His humanity.
In the Word, Judah means a church governed by the goodness of love toward the Lord, and in the highest sense the Lord Himself in respect to the Divine goodness of His Divine love; and David means the Lord in respect to the Divine truth of His Divine wisdom. That the first is the meaning of Judah may be seen in nos. 96 and 350, and that the latter is the meaning of David, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 43, 44.
It is apparent from this that "Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed" symbolically means that the Lord overcame the hells and put everything into order through the Divine goodness united to the Divine truth in His humanity.
In the literal sense it cannot be seen that this is the meaning of these words, but only that it is the Lord who was born in the world of the tribe of Judah and of the lineage of David. But still these same words carry within them a spiritual sense, in which people's names have meanings, as we have said here and there above. Thus Judah does not mean Judah, nor David, David, but Judah means the Lord in respect to Divine good, and David the Lord in respect to Divine truth. It is because of this that the spiritual meaning is thus formed. We are here setting forth that meaning, because the book of Revelation is now being opened in respect to its spiritual meaning.

AR (Rogers) n. 267

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 267

sRef Rev@5 @5 S0' 267. "To open the book and to loose its seven seals." This symbolically means to know the states of life of all in heaven and on earth and to judge each one according to his state, as shown in nos. 258 and 259 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 268

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 268

sRef Rev@5 @6 S0' 268. And I looked, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders. (5:6) This symbolically means from the inmost elements of heaven, the Word, and the church, and so in all their constituents.
"In the midst" means, symbolically, in inmost elements and so in all (no. 44). The throne symbolizes heaven (no. 14). The four living creatures or cherubim symbolize the Word (no. 239). And the twenty-four elders symbolize the church in respect to all its constituents (no. 233, 251). It follows from this that the statement, "in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders," means, symbolically, from the inmost elements in all the constituents of heaven, the Word, and the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 269

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 269

sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' sRef Rev@5 @6 S0' 269. A Lamb standing as though slain. This symbolizes the Lord in respect to His humanity not acknowledged in the church as Divine.
A lamb in the book of Revelation means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and a lamb as though slain His humanity not acknowledged in the church as Divine�-�much as in chapter 1, verse 18, where we are told, "[I] was put to death, and behold, I am alive forevermore," which means that the Lord was disregarded in the church and His humanity not acknowledged as Divine (no. 59). The reality of this may be seen in no. 294 below.
Therefore, since the Lamb means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and it is said of the Lamb that it took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne, and afterward that it opened it and loosed its seven seals, and since no mortal could have done this, but God alone, it follows that the Lamb means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and that being slain means that He was not acknowledged as God in respect to His humanity.

AR (Rogers) n. 270

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 270

sRef Ps@89 @24 S0' sRef Ps@89 @21 S0' sRef Ps@89 @17 S0' sRef Ps@89 @20 S0' sRef Ps@89 @8 S0' sRef Lam@2 @17 S0' sRef Amos@3 @14 S0' sRef Hab@3 @4 S0' sRef Ps@148 @14 S0' sRef Jer@48 @25 S0' sRef Lam@2 @3 S0' sRef Lam@2 @2 S0' sRef Ps@18 @2 S0' sRef Rev@17 @7 S0' sRef Rev@17 @12 S0' sRef Micah@4 @13 S0' sRef Ps@18 @1 S0' sRef Ps@75 @10 S0' sRef Amos@6 @13 S0' sRef Rev@5 @6 S0' sRef Rev@17 @3 S0' sRef Ps@75 @5 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @21 S0' sRef Ps@75 @4 S0' 270. Having seven horns. This symbolizes the Lord's omnipotence.
The Word often mentions horns, and a horn everywhere symbolizes power. Consequently, when a horn is mentioned in connection with the Lord, it symbolizes omnipotence. Seven horns are specified, because seven symbolizes all (no. 10), thus all power or omnipotence.
That a horn symbolizes power, and when mentioned in connection with the Lord, omnipotence, can be seen from the following passages:
You who rejoice over nothing, who say, "Have we not taken horns for ourselves by our own strength?" (Amos 6:13)

I said...to the wicked, "Do not lift up the horn. Do not lift up your horn on high...." All the horns of the wicked I will cut off; the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. (Psalm 75:4, 5, 10)

Jehovah...has exalted the horn of your adversaries. (Lamentations 2:17)

The horn of Moab is cut off, and his arm is broken.... (Jeremiah 48:25)

...you have pushed with side and shoulder, and struck all the weak sheep with your horns.... (Ezekiel 34:21)

(Jehovah) has exalted the horn of His people.... (Psalm 148:14)

(Jehovah God of hosts,) the glory of their strength..., He has exalted our horn. (Psalm 89:17)

The brightness (of Jehovah God) will be like the light; He will have horns* coming from His hand, and the hiding of His power there. (Habakkuk 3:4)

...My arm shall strengthen (David)..., and in My name his horn shall be exalted. (Psalm 89:21, 24)

...Jehovah, my strength..., my rock...(my) horn.... (Psalm 18:1, 2, cf. 2 Samuel 22:3)

Arise..., O daughter of Zion; for I will make your horn iron..., that you may break in pieces many peoples. (Micah 4:13)

(The Lord) has destroyed in His wrath the strongholds of the daughter of Judah..., (and) He has cut off...every horn of Israel. (Lamentations 2:2, 3)

Powers are also symbolized by the horns of the dragon in Revelation 12:3; by the horns of the beast rising up out of the sea in Revelation 13:1; by the horns of the scarlet beast upon which the woman sat in Revelation 17:3, 7, 12; by the horns of the ram and the goat in Daniel 8:3-12, 20-22; by the horns of the beast that came up from the sea in Daniel 7:3, 7, 8, 20, 21, 23, 24; by the four horns that scattered Judah and Israel in Zechariah 1:18-21; by the horns of the altars of burnt offering and incense in Exodus 27:2, 30:2, 3, 10. The last symbolized the power of Divine truth in the church. And conversely, that that power would perish, by the horns of the altars in Bethel, in Amos:

...I will visit punishment on the transgressions of Israel, I will visit destruction on the altars of Bethel, so that the horns of the altar are cut off and fall to the ground. (Amos 3:14)
*�Probably descriptive of rays of light.

AR (Rogers) n. 271

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 271

sRef Rev@5 @6 S0' sRef Matt@5 @37 S0' 271. And seven eyes. This symbolizes the Lord's omniscience and Divine wisdom.
Eyes, in connection with the Lord, symbolize His Divine wisdom, as may be seen in nos. 48 and 125 above, thus also His omniscience. And seven means, symbolically, all, and is predicated of something holy (no. 10). The Lamb's seven eyes, therefore, symbolize the Lord's Divine wisdom, which is also His omniscience.

AR (Rogers) n. 272

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 272

sRef Rev@5 @6 S0' 272. Which are the seven spirits of God sent out into all the earth. This symbolically means that from that omniscience and wisdom emanates Divine truth throughout the whole world, wherever religion is found.
The seven spirits of God are the Divine truth emanating from the Lord, as shown in nos. 14 and 155 above. Their being sent out into all the earth clearly means throughout the world, wherever religion is found. For wherever religion is found, the people are taught that God exists and that the devil exists, that God is goodness itself and the source of good, and that the devil is evil itself and the source of evil, and that because these are opposed to each other, evil, being from the devil, must be shunned, and good, being from God, must be practiced. The people are taught accordingly that to the extent someone does evil, to the same extent he loves the devil and acts contrary to God. Such is the Divine truth that exists throughout the whole world, wherever any religion is found.
Therefore one need know only what evil is. This, too, is something all who have any religion know. For the precepts of all religions are like those of the Ten Commandments�-�that one must not kill, behave licentiously, steal, or bear false witness. These are in general the Divine truths sent out from the Lord into all the earth, as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 101�118.
Consequently whoever lives according to these, on the ground that they are Divine truths or the commandments of God and so of religion, is saved. But someone who lives according to them only because they are civil and moral truths, is not saved; for one who rejects God may also live in the same way, but not one who believes in God.

AR (Rogers) n. 273

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 273

sRef Matt@24 @30 S0' sRef Luke@21 @36 S0' sRef Rev@5 @7 S0' sRef John@5 @27 S0' sRef John@5 @22 S0' sRef Matt@16 @27 S0' sRef Matt@19 @28 S0' 273. Then He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne. (5:7) This symbolically means that the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity embodies the Word, and this from His Divinity within Him, and therefore He will execute judgment based on His Divine humanity.
It is clearly apparent here that the Lamb and He who sat on the throne are the same person, and that He who sat on the throne means His Divinity from which all else comes, while the Lamb is His Divine humanity; for we are told in the preceding verse that John saw the Lamb standing in the midst of the throne, and now that He took the book from Him who sat on the throne.
That the Lord was to execute judgment based on His Divine humanity, because He embodies the Word, is clear from the following passages:

Then (they will see) the sign of the Son of Man...and they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and...glory. (Matthew 24:30)

...when the Son of Man sits on (His) throne..., (He will judge) the twelve tribes of Israel. (Matthew 19:28)

...the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father..., and then He will reward each according to his works. (Matthew 16:27)

Watch...always that you may be counted worthy...to stand before the Son of Man. (Luke 21:36)

...the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect. (Matthew 24:44)

...the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son..., because He is the Son of Man. (John 5:22, 27)

The Son of Man is the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, and this is the Word that was God and became flesh (John 1:1, 14).

AR (Rogers) n. 274

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 274

sRef Rev@5 @8 S0' 274. Now when He had taken the book. (5:8) This symbolically means, when the Lord prepared to execute judgment, and thereby put back into order everything in heaven and on earth.
To take the book and open it. This symbolically means to explore the states of life of all people and to judge each one according to his state, as we said before. Consequently His having taken the book here means, symbolically, to have the intention to execute a last judgment. And because He executed a last judgment in order to put back into order everything in heaven, and through heaven on earth, this too is symbolically meant.

AR (Rogers) n. 275

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 275

sRef Rev@4 @6 S0' sRef Rev@5 @8 S0' 275. The four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb. This symbolizes a humility and out of humility worship of the Lord on the part of the higher heavens.
There follows now a glorification of the Lord on account of the foregoing, for as we said in no. 263 above, if the Lord had not executed a last judgment and thereby put back into order everything in heaven and on earth, all would have perished.
The glorification of the Lord that follows now comes first from the higher heavens, then from the lower heavens, and finally from the lowest heavens�-�from the higher heavens in verses 8�10, from the lower heavens in verses 11, 12, and from the lowest heavens in verse 13. And lastly there is a confirmation and worship by the higher heavens in verse 14.
The higher heavens, then, are symbolically meant by the four living creatures and twenty-four elders, for cherubim in the midst of the throne�-�which the four living creatures are�-�symbolize the Lord in relation to the Word, while the cherubim around the throne, or the four living creatures, symbolize heaven in relation to the Word. For we are told that "in the midst of the throne, and around the throne," John saw "four living creatures full of eyes in front and in back" (chapter 4, verse 6). That is because the heavens are heavens in consequence of their reception of Divine truth from the Lord through the Word.
The twenty-four elders, too, symbolize angels in the higher heavens, since these elders were the closest ones around the throne (chapter 4, verse 4).
To fall down before the Lamb clearly means humility, and out of humility, worship.

AR (Rogers) n. 276

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 276

sRef Ps@92 @2 S0' sRef Ps@92 @1 S0' sRef 1Sam@16 @23 S0' sRef 1Sam@16 @16 S0' sRef Ps@147 @7 S0' sRef Ps@92 @3 S0' sRef Ps@71 @22 S0' sRef 1Sam@16 @15 S0' sRef Ps@33 @3 S0' sRef Ps@98 @6 S0' sRef Ps@43 @3 S0' sRef Rev@5 @8 S0' sRef Ps@43 @4 S0' sRef Ps@57 @7 S0' sRef Ps@57 @8 S0' sRef Ps@57 @9 S0' sRef Ps@33 @2 S0' sRef 1Sam@16 @14 S0' sRef Ps@98 @5 S0' sRef Ps@98 @4 S0' 276. Each having a lyre. This symbolizes a confession of the Lord's Divine humanity springing from spiritual truths.
We know that in the Temple in Jerusalem, confessions of Jehovah were made with songs and musical instruments, and these had a correspondence. The instruments were principally horns and timbrels, harps and lyres. Horns and timbrels corresponded to celestial goods and truths, while harps and lyres corresponded to spiritual goods and truths. The correpondences were with their sounds.
The difference between celestial good and truth and spiritual good and truth may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 13�19 and 20�28.
That lyres symbolize confessions of the Lord springing from spiritual truths can be seen from the following passages:

Confess Jehovah with the lyre; make music to Him with a harp of ten strings. (Psalm 33:2)

...on the lyre I will confess You, O God, my God. (Psalm 43:4)

...I will confess you with the instrument of a harp.... I will sing to You with the lyre, O Holy One of Israel. (Psalm 71:22)

Awake (me), harp and lyre.... I will confess You among the nations, O Lord. (Psalm 57:8, 9, 108:2, 3)

Answer Jehovah by confession, make music to our God with the lyre. (Psalm 147:7)
It is good to confess to Jehovah...on the harp, and on the melodious sound of the lyre. (Psalm 92:1-3)

Make a noise to Jehovah, all the earth.... Sing to Jehovah with the lyre, with the lyre and the sound of singing. (Psalm 98:4, 5)

And so on in many other places, as in Psalm 49:3, 4, 137:1, 2, Job 30:31, Isaiah 24:7-9, 30:31, 32, Revelation 14:2, 18:22.
Since lyres corresponded to a confession of the Lord, and evil spirits cannot endure it, therefore David used a lyre to drive away the evil spirit from Saul (1 Samuel 16:14-16, 23).
To learn that it was not lyres that John heard, but confessions of the Lord that sounded like lyres, see no. 661 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 277

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 277

sRef Rev@5 @8 S0' 277.�And a golden bowl full of incense. This symbolizes a confession of the Lord's Divine humanity springing from spiritual goods.
Incense symbolizes worship springing from spiritual goods�-�although here a confession springing from those goods�-�because worship in the Jewish and Israelite churches consisted principally in sacrifices and the burning of incense. Consequently they had two altars, one for sacrifices and one for the burning of incense. The first stood outside the Tabernacle and was called the altar of burnt offering, while the second was inside the Tabernacle and was called the golden altar.* The reason for the two was that all worship springs from two kinds of goods�-�celestial good and spiritual good. Celestial good is the good of love toward the Lord, while spiritual good is the good of love for the neighbor. Worship by means of sacrifices was worship springing from celestial good, whereas worship by means of the burning of incense was worship springing from spiritual good.
It makes no difference whether you say worship or confession, as all worship is a confession.
The symbolic meaning of incense is also the symbolic meaning of the bowls that contained the incense, since a container and its contents, like an instrumental and principal cause, form a single unit.
sRef Ps@66 @13 S2' sRef Ps@66 @15 S2' sRef Deut@33 @10 S2' sRef Matt@2 @11 S2' sRef Isa@60 @6 S2' sRef Mal@1 @11 S2' sRef Jer@17 @26 S2' [2] Worship springing from spiritual good is symbolized by incense in the following passages:

...from the rising of the sun, even to its going down, My name shall be great among the nations, and in every place incense shall be offered to My name.... (Malachi 1:11)

They shall teach Jacob Your judgments.... They shall present the smell of incense to Your nose, and a whole burnt offering on Your altar. (Deuteronomy 33:10)

I will offer to You burnt offerings of fatlings, with the incense.... (Psalm 66:15)

They shall come from (round about) Judah...bringing a burnt offering..., a grain offering and frankincense.... (Jeremiah 17:26)

...from Sheba they shall come; they shall bring gold and frankincense, and they shall proclaim the praises of Jehovah. (Isaiah 60:6)

Frankincense has the same symbolic meaning as incense, because frankincense was the principal aromatic substance from which incense was made.
So likewise in Matthew:

(Wise men from the east) opened their treasures, (and) they presented (to the newborn Lord) gold, frankincense, and myrrh. (Matthew 2:11)

They presented these three gifts, because gold symbolized celestial good, frankincense spiritual good, and myrrh natural good, and it is from these three goods that all worship springs.
*�Exodus 39:38.

AR (Rogers) n. 278

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 278

sRef Rev@5 @8 S0' sRef Rev@8 @5 S0' sRef Ps@141 @1 S0' sRef Rev@8 @3 S0' sRef Ps@141 @2 S0' sRef Rev@8 @4 S0' 278. Which are the prayers of the saints. This symbolizes thoughts that are matters of faith springing from affections that are matters of charity in people who worship the Lord in accord with spiritual goods and truths.
Prayers mean matters having to do with faith in people who pour forth prayers, and at the same time matters having do to with charity, since without these, prayers are not prayers but empty sounds.
That saints symbolize people who are impelled by spiritual goods and truths may be seen in no. 173 above.
Burnings of incense are called the prayers of the saints because fragrant aromas correspond to affections for goodness and truth. That is why reference is made so often in the Word to a pleasing aroma or a restful aroma to Jehovah, as in Exodus 29:18, 25, 41, Leviticus 1:9, 13, 17, 2:2, 9, 12, 3:5, 4:31, 6:15, 21, 8:28, 23:13, 18, 26:31, Numbers 28:6, 8, 13, 15:3, 29:2, 6, 8, 13, 36, Ezekiel 20:41, Hosea 14:7.
Prayers called incense have the same symbolic meaning in the following verses in the book of Revelation:

(An angel, standing at the altar,) having a golden censer..., was given much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar.... And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, ascended before God from the angel's hand. (Revelation 8:3, 4)

And in the book of Psalms:

Give ear to my voice.... My prayers are accepted as incense before You.... (Psalm 141:1, 2)

AR (Rogers) n. 279

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 279

sRef Rev@5 @9 S0' sRef Rev@5 @14 S1' 279. And they sang a new song. (5:9) This symbolizes an acknowledgment and glorification of the Lord as being the only judge, redeemer and savior, thus God of heaven and earth.
These are the themes contained in the song that they sang, and whatever is contained is also symbolized. To illustrate, an acknowledgment that the Lord is a judge in contained in the words that follow next, "You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals"; that He is a redeemer, in the words, "because You were slain and have redeemed us by Your blood"; that He is a savior, in the words, "and have made us kings and priests to our God, and we shall reign on the earth"; and that He is God of heaven and earth, in the words, they "fell down and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever" (verse 14).
An acknowledgment that the Lord alone is God of heaven and earth and that His humanity is Divine, or else He could not be called Redeemer and Savior, is something that did not exist in the church before. Therefore it is called a "new song."
[2] A song also symbolizes a glorification, which is a joyful confession of the heart, because a song uplifts, causing the heart's affection to break out into sound and display itself powerfully in its life.
The Psalms of David, too, are nothing other than songs, for they had musical accompaniment and were sung. Consequently in many places they are called songs, as in Psalm 18:1, 33:1, 3, 45:1, 46:1, 48:1, 65:1, 66:1, 67:1, 68:1, 75:1, 76:1, 87:1, 88:1, 92:1, 96:1, 98:1, 108:1, 120:1, 121:1, 122:1, 123:1, 124:1, 125:1, 126:1, 127:1, 128:1, 129:1, 130:1, 132:1, 133:1, 134:1.
sRef Ps@81 @2 S3' sRef Isa@12 @2 S3' sRef Isa@12 @4 S3' sRef Ps@81 @3 S3' sRef Isa@42 @11 S3' sRef Ps@98 @7 S3' sRef Isa@44 @23 S3' sRef Isa@12 @3 S3' sRef Ps@98 @6 S3' sRef Ps@98 @5 S3' sRef Ps@98 @8 S3' sRef Ps@57 @9 S3' sRef Ps@57 @8 S3' sRef Isa@52 @9 S3' sRef Isa@12 @6 S3' sRef Isa@12 @5 S3' sRef Ps@57 @7 S3' sRef Ps@98 @4 S3' sRef Isa@52 @8 S3' sRef Isa@42 @12 S3' sRef Isa@42 @10 S3' sRef Ps@81 @1 S3' sRef Ps@149 @3 S3' sRef Ps@98 @1 S3' sRef Ps@149 @2 S3' sRef Ps@149 @1 S3' sRef Isa@51 @3 S3' sRef Isa@12 @1 S3' [3] That songs served to heighten the life's love and thus its joy is apparent from the following:

Oh, sing to the Lord a new song! ...Make a joyful noise to Jehovah, all the earth; break forth in song, rejoice.... (Psalm 98:1, 4-8)

Sing to Jehovah a new song.... Let Israel rejoice in its Maker.... Let them sing praises to Him.... (Psalm 149:1-3)

Sing to Jehovah a new song.... Let (them) lift up their voice.... (Isaiah 42:10, 11)

Sing, O heavens...! Shout, you lower parts of the earth; break forth into singing, you mountains.... (Isaiah 44:23, 49:13)

Sing aloud to God our strength; make a joyful shout to the God of Jacob. Raise a song.... (Psalm 81:1, 2)

Gladness and joy will be found in (Zion), confession and the sound of singing. (Isaiah 51:3, cf. 52:8, 9)

Sing to the Lord.... Cry out and shout, O daughter of Zion, for great in your midst is the Holy One of Israel! (Isaiah 12:5, 6)

My heart is ready..., I will sing and make music. Awake, my glory! ...I will confess You, O Lord, among the nations; I will play to You among the peoples. (Psalm 57:7-9)

And so likewise many other places.

AR (Rogers) n. 280

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 280

sRef Rev@5 @9 S0' 280. Saying, "You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals." This symbolically means that the Lord alone is able to know the states of life of all people and to judge each one according to his state, as we showed in nos. 256, 259, 261, 267, 273 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 281

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 281

sRef Rev@5 @9 S0' 281.�"Because You were slain and have redeemed us to God by Your blood." This symbolizes deliverance from hell and salvation by conjunction with the Lord.
We need not have recourse to the spiritual sense to explain the specific symbolic meanings of the particulars here, such as what it means to be slain, to redeem us to God, and the meaning of His blood, for they are arcana which are not apparent in the literal sense. It is enough to say that it is redemption that is thus described. And because redemption is deliverance from hell and salvation by conjunction with the Lord, these are what are symbolically meant.
Here we will simply confirm from the Word that Jehovah Himself came into the world, was born a human being, and became the Redeemer and Savior for all who by a life of charity and its faith are conjoined with His Divine humanity, and that Jehovah is the Lord from eternity, so that the Lord's Divine humanity, with which one must be conjoined, is the Divine humanity of Jehovah Himself.
sRef Isa@49 @7 S2' sRef Isa@44 @24 S2' sRef Isa@44 @6 S2' sRef Ps@55 @17 S2' sRef Ps@55 @18 S2' sRef Ps@31 @5 S2' sRef Ps@44 @26 S2' sRef Isa@54 @8 S2' sRef Ps@130 @8 S2' sRef Ps@130 @7 S2' sRef Ps@19 @14 S2' sRef Isa@54 @5 S2' sRef Isa@47 @4 S2' sRef Isa@49 @26 S2' sRef Isa@63 @16 S2' sRef Jer@50 @34 S2' sRef Isa@48 @17 S2' sRef Hos@13 @14 S2' sRef Hos@13 @4 S2' [2] We will accordingly cite here passages which confirm that Jehovah and the Lord are one, and that because they are one and not two, the Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah Himself, is, by assuming a human form, the Redeemer and Savior. This is apparent from the following:

You, O Jehovah, are our Father; our Redeemer from of old is Your name. (Isaiah 63:16)

Thus said Jehovah, the King of Israel, and his Redeemer, Jehovah of Hosts: "I am the First and I am the Last; besides Me there is no God." (Isaiah 44:6)

Thus said Jehovah, your Redeemer, and He who formed you...: "I am Jehovah, who makes all things and...alone...by Myself. (Isaiah 44:24)

Thus says Jehovah, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: "I am Jehovah your God...." (Isaiah 48:17)

...Jehovah, my rock, and my Redeemer. (Psalm 19:14)

Their Redeemer is strong; Jehovah of Hosts is His name. (Jeremiah 50:34)

...Jehovah of Hosts is His name; and your Redeemer is the Holy One of Israel; He shall be called the God of the whole earth. (Isaiah 54:5)

...that all flesh may know that I, Jehovah, am your Savior and your Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. (Isaiah 49:26, 60:16)

As for our Redeemer, Jehovah of Hosts is His name.... (Isaiah 47:4)

"...with everlasting kindness I will have mercy on you." Thus said Jehovah your Redeemer. (Isaiah 54:8)

...said Jehovah, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. (Isaiah 43:14)

...said Jehovah, the Redeemer of Israel, His Holy One.... (Isaiah 49:7)

You have redeemed me, O Jehovah, God of truth. (Psalm 31:5)

Let Israel hope in Jehovah, for...with Him is abundant redemption. He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities. (Psalm 130:7, 8)

Arise (O Lord) for our help, and redeem us for Your mercies' sake. (Psalm 44:26)

(Jehovah God said,) I will redeem them from the power of hell; I will redeem them from death. (Hosea 13:4, 14)

(O Jehovah,) hear my voice.... He will redeem my soul.... (Psalm 55:17, 18)

See also Psalm 49:15, 69:18, 71:23, 103:1, 4, 107:2, Jeremiah 15:20, 21.
sRef Luke@1 @68 S3' sRef Isa@62 @12 S3' sRef Isa@62 @11 S3' sRef Isa@63 @4 S3' sRef Isa@63 @9 S3' sRef Isa@63 @1 S3' [3] People in the church do not deny that the Lord is the Redeemer in His humanity, because it accords with Scripture, including this statement:

Who...comes from Edom..., traveling in the greatness of His strength? ...the year of My redeemed has come.... ...He redeemed them.... (Isaiah 63:1, 4, 9)

Say to the daughter of Zion, "Surely your salvation is coming; behold, His reward is with Him, and...they shall call them The Holy People, The Redeemed of Jehovah." (Isaiah 62:11, 12)

Blessed is the Lord God of Israel, for He has visited and redeemed His people.... (Luke 1:68)

And so, too, elsewhere.
For still more passages confirming that the Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah Himself, came into the world and assumed human form in order to redeem mankind, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 37�46.
Jehovah is also called a Savior in many places, too many to cite them here.

AR (Rogers) n. 282

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 282

sRef Rev@5 @9 S0' sRef Ps@35 @28 S0' 282.�"Out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation." This symbolically means that the Lord has redeemed those in the church or in any other religion who are impelled by truths in respect to their doctrine and by goods in respect to their life.
Tribes mean, symbolically, the church in respect to religion. Tongues symbolize its doctrine, as we will see presently. People mean, symbolically, people impelled by doctrinal truths, and abstractly doctrinal truths themselves (no. 483). And nations mean, symbolically, people who are impelled by goods of life, and abstractly goods of life themselves (no. 483). It is apparent from this that every tribe and tongue and people and nation has the symbolic meaning stated, as it does also in no. 627.
sRef Zech@8 @23 S2' sRef Isa@35 @6 S2' sRef Isa@32 @4 S2' sRef Isa@66 @18 S2' sRef Isa@45 @23 S2' [2] We will now confirm here that tongues in the spiritual sense symbolize the doctrine possessed by a church and by every religion. This is apparent from the following:

My tongue ponders Your righteousness, Your praise all the day long. (Psalm 35:28)

My tongue shall ponder Your righteousness all the day long. (Psalm 71:24)

Then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness.... (Isaiah 35:6)

...the tongue of stammerers will be swift to speak.... (Isaiah 32:4)

It seems as though tongue there means speech, but in the spiritual sense it means that which is spoken, which is the doctrinal truth that they will have from the Lord.
So likewise:

I have sworn...that to Me every knee shall bow, every tongue swear an oath. (Isaiah 45:23)

The time will come to gather all nations and tongues, that they may come and see My glory. (Isaiah 66:18)

In those days ten men from all the tongues of the nations shall take hold of the sleeve of a Jewish man, saying, "We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you." (Zechariah 8:23)

These passages describe as well the Lord's conversion of the nations to doctrinal truth.
sRef Jer@5 @15 S3' sRef Isa@33 @19 S3' sRef Ezek@3 @6 S3' sRef Ps@31 @20 S3' sRef Ps@140 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@3 @5 S3' [3] On the other hand, in the following places tongues in an opposite sense symbolize doctrinal falsities:

A smooth-tongued man shall not continue to exist in the land. (Psalm 140:11)

You hide them...in Your tabernacle from the strife of tongues. (Psalm 31:20)

...I will bring a nation against you...whose language you do not know.... (Jeremiah 5:15)

(To be sent to peoples heavy in tongue.) (Ezekiel 3:5, 6). (To a people barbarous in tongue.) (Isaiah 33:19).

It should be known that the tongue as an organ symbolizes doctrine, while as speech it symbolizes also religion.
sRef Luke@16 @24 S4' [4] Someone who knows that the tongue symbolizes doctrine can understand what is symbolically meant by the plea of the rich man in hell to Abraham to send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool his tongue, to keep him from being tormented in the flame (Luke 16:24). The water symbolizes truth, and the tongue doctrine, by whose falsities the rich man was being tormented, and not by any flame. For no one in hell is on fire, but a flame there is how a love of falsity appears, and fire how a love of evil appears.

AR (Rogers) n. 283

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 283

sRef Rev@5 @10 S0' 283. "And have made us kings and priests to our God." (5:10) This symbolically means that the aforesaid have from the Lord wisdom from Divine truths and love from Divine goods, and thus are images of His Divine wisdom and Divine love, as explained in nos. 20, 21 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 284

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 284

sRef John@17 @23 S0' sRef John@17 @20 S0' sRef Rev@20 @6 S0' sRef John@17 @22 S0' sRef Matt@19 @28 S0' sRef John@17 @21 S0' sRef Rev@5 @10 S0' sRef Rev@20 @4 S0' sRef Rev@22 @5 S0' sRef John@17 @24 S0' 284. "And we shall reign on the earth." This symbolically means, and they will dwell in His kingdom, He in them and they in Him.
To reign on the earth means nothing other than to be in the Lord's kingdom and to be united with Him in it, according to these words of the Lord:

...that all (those who believe in Me) may be one; (and one) as You, Father, are in Me, and I in You, that they also may be one in Us.... The glory which You gave Me I have given to them, that they may be one as We are one, I in them, and You in Me..., that they also...may be with Me where I am.... (John 17:20-24)

So then, since they are thus one with the Lord, and together with the Lord form the kingdom that is called the kingdom of God, it is apparent that nothing else is symbolically meant by reigning.

Reigning is mentioned because of the prior statement, "You have made us kings and priests"; and because kings symbolize people who are governed by wisdom springing from Divine truths from the Lord, and priests symbolize people who are governed by love springing from Divine good from Him (no. 20).
It is because of this that the Lord's kingdom is also called a kingdom of saints (Daniel 7:18, 27); and of the Apostles it is said that with the Lord they will judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matthew 19:28), even though it is the Lord alone who judges and reigns. For He judges and reigns from Divine good by means of Divine truth, which they have in them as well from Him. But anyone who believes that what they have from the Lord is something of their own, is expelled from the kingdom, that is, from heaven.
Reigning has the same symbolic meaning in the following places in the book of Revelation:

...they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years. (Revelation 20:6, cf. 20:4)

And of those who will come into the New Jerusalem, it is said:

(The Lamb) gives them light. And they shall reign forever and ever. (Revelation 22:5 [cf. 21:23])

AR (Rogers) n. 285

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 285

sRef Isa@45 @12 S0' sRef Rev@5 @10 S0' sRef Ps@75 @3 S0' sRef Isa@24 @3 S1' sRef Isa@24 @13 S1' sRef Isa@24 @7 S1' sRef Isa@24 @10 S1' sRef Isa@24 @16 S1' sRef Isa@24 @6 S1' sRef Isa@24 @5 S1' sRef Isa@24 @14 S1' sRef Isa@24 @4 S1' sRef Isa@24 @15 S1' sRef Isa@24 @17 S1' sRef Isa@24 @22 S1' sRef Isa@24 @11 S1' sRef Isa@24 @12 S1' sRef Isa@24 @23 S1' sRef Isa@24 @9 S1' sRef Isa@24 @19 S1' sRef Isa@24 @2 S1' sRef Isa@24 @21 S1' sRef Isa@24 @1 S1' sRef Isa@24 @20 S1' sRef Isa@24 @18 S1' sRef Isa@24 @8 S1' 285. We are told they "will reign upon the earth" because the earth here and elsewhere means the Lord's church in heaven and on earth. The church in both worlds is the Lord's kingdom. Therefore, lest anyone suppose that people who are redeemed by the Lord all become kings and priests who will reign upon the earth, it is important that we demonstrate from the Word that the earth or land symbolizes the church. This can be seen from the following passages:

Behold, the Lord makes the earth empty and makes (the earth) waste, and will overturn its surface.... The land shall be entirely emptied.... The (habitable) earth will mourn and...be turned upside down.... The earth will be profaned under its inhabitants.... Therefore a curse shall devour the earth...and...the inhabitants of the earth shall be burned, and few men will be left.... ...in the midst of the land...it shall be like the stripping of an olive tree.... ...the cataracts on high are opened, and the foundations of the earth are shaken. The earth is violently broken, the earth is utterly split open, the earth is shaken exceedingly. The earth reels to and fro like a drunkard.... (Isaiah 24:1-23.)

sRef Ps@18 @6 S2' sRef Isa@28 @22 S2' sRef Jer@4 @28 S2' sRef Ps@18 @7 S2' sRef Jer@12 @13 S2' sRef Isa@33 @9 S2' sRef Ps@46 @8 S2' sRef Isa@40 @23 S2' sRef Isa@40 @21 S2' sRef Isa@13 @9 S2' sRef Ps@46 @6 S2' sRef Jer@12 @12 S2' sRef Jer@12 @11 S2' sRef Jer@4 @27 S2' sRef Jer@12 @4 S2' sRef Jer@4 @23 S2' sRef Jer@4 @7 S2' sRef Ps@46 @3 S2' sRef Ps@60 @1 S2' sRef Isa@34 @9 S2' sRef Ps@46 @2 S2' sRef Ps@60 @2 S2' sRef Isa@13 @13 S2' sRef Isa@34 @10 S2' sRef Jer@4 @25 S2' sRef Isa@28 @2 S2' sRef Jer@4 @24 S2' sRef Jer@4 @26 S2' [2] The lion has come up from his thicket...to make your land desolate.... I beheld the earth (when) lo, it was empty and void.... ...Jehovah has said, "The whole land shall be desolate.... For this shall the earth mourn.... (Jeremiah 4:7, 23-28)

How long will the land mourn...? The whole land is made desolate, because no one lays it to heart. (Jeremiah 12:4, 11-13)

The earth mourns and languishes, Lebanon is shamed and withered away. (Isaiah 33:9)

Its land shall become burning pitch...(and) it shall lie waste. (Isaiah 34:9, 10)

...I have heard from the Lord...a destruction decreed upon the whole earth. (Isaiah 28:22)

Behold, the day of Jehovah comes...to lay the land desolate..., and the earth will be shaken out of its place.... (Isaiah 13:9-13)

The earth shook and trembled, and the foundations of the mountains quaked.... (Psalm 18:7)

...we will not fear when the earth is transformed.... When He uttered His voice, the earth melted. (Psalm 46:2, 3, 6, 8)

Have you not understood the foundations of the earth? (Isaiah 40:21)

O God, You have forsaken us.... You have made the earth tremble...; heal its breaches, for it is shaken. (Psalm 60:1, 2)

sRef Isa@45 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@32 @25 S3' sRef Isa@45 @19 S3' sRef Ezek@32 @27 S3' sRef Isa@44 @24 S3' sRef Isa@44 @23 S3' sRef Isa@49 @8 S3' sRef Ps@27 @13 S3' sRef Isa@18 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@32 @26 S3' sRef Isa@18 @1 S3' sRef Matt@5 @5 S3' sRef Mal@3 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@32 @24 S3' sRef Isa@49 @13 S3' sRef Isa@9 @19 S3' sRef Ps@75 @2 S3' sRef Isa@38 @11 S3' sRef Isa@45 @8 S3' sRef Ps@75 @3 S3' sRef Ezek@32 @23 S3' sRef Isa@65 @17 S3' [3] The earth and all its inhabitants will melt away; I will firm up its pillars. (Psalm 75:3)

Woe to a land overshadowed by wings.... Go, ...messengers, to...a nation...trodden down, whose land rivers have despoiled. (Isaiah 18:1, 2)

By the wrath of Jehovah of Hosts the land is darkened.... (Isaiah 9:19)

...you will be a delightful land.... (Malachi 3:12)

...I have given You as a covenant of the people to restore the earth.... Sing, O heavens! And exult, O earth! (Isaiah 49:8, 13)

I shall not see Yah...in the land of the living. (Isaiah 38:11)

...who caused terror in the land of the living. (Ezekiel 32:23-27)

I would not have believed I would see the goodness...in the land of life. (Psalm 27:13)

Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. (Matthew 5:5)

I am Jehovah, who makes all things, who stretches out the heavens alone, who spreads out the earth by Myself. (Isaiah 44, 24, cf. Zechariah 12:1, Jeremiah 10:11-13, 51:15, Psalm. 136:6)

Let the earth open, let them bring forth salvation.... ...thus said Jehovah, who created the heavens..., who formed the earth.... (Isaiah 45:8, 12, 18, 19)

...behold, I create new heavens and a new earth.... (Isaiah 65:17, cf. 66:22)

And in many other places as well, which, if I were to cite them, would fill a page.
[4] The earth or land symbolizes the church for the reason that it very often means the land of Canaan, which is where the church was. That is the heavenly Canaan. Moreover, when the earth or land is mentioned, angels, being spiritual, do not think of the earth or land, but of the human race dwelling upon it and its spiritual state; and its spiritual state is the state of the church.
The earth or land also has an opposite meaning, and in that sense it symbolizes damnation, since when the church is not present in a person, damnation is. The earth or land is mentioned in that sense in Isaiah 14:12, 21:9, 26:19, 21, 29:4, 47:1, 63:6, Lamentations 2:2, 10, Ezekiel 26:20, 32:24, Numbers 16:29-33, 26:10, and elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 286

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 286

sRef Rev@5 @11 S0' 286. Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, the living creatures, and the elders. (5:11) This symbolizes a confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lower heavens.
It may be seen in no. 275 above that a confession and glorification of the Lord was made by angels of the three heavens�-�by angels of the higher heavens in verses 8 to 10, and so now by angels of the lower heavens in verses 11, 12. Thus the voice of the angels around the throne means a confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lower heavens.
John also saw then the living creatures and the elders along with the angels, because the living creatures and elders symbolize angels of the higher heavens (no. 275), and the lower heavens never act independently of the higher heavens, but conjointly with them. For the Lord flows in directly from Himself into all the heavens, thus also into the lower ones, but at the same time indirectly through the higher heavens into the lower ones.
This then is the reason that John first saw and heard the living creatures and elders by themselves, and afterward together with the angels.

AR (Rogers) n. 287

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 287

sRef Ps@144 @13 S0' sRef Ps@68 @17 S0' sRef Micah@6 @7 S0' sRef Dan@7 @9 S0' sRef Ps@91 @5 S0' sRef Dan@7 @10 S0' sRef Num@10 @36 S0' sRef Deut@33 @17 S0' sRef Ps@91 @7 S0' sRef Ps@91 @6 S0' sRef Rev@5 @11 S0' 287. And the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands. This symbolizes all possessing truths and goods.
The meaning of a number in its natural sense has relation to measure or weight, while the meaning of a number in its spiritual sense has relation to character; and here the people's character is described by there being ten thousand times ten thousand of them and thousands of thousands; for ten thousand is predicated of truths, while a thousand is predicated of goods.
Ten thousand is predicated of truths and a thousand of goods because ten thousand is the greater number, and a thousand the lesser, and truths are complex, while goods are not; also because where the subject in the Word is truths, it deals as well with goods, owing to the marriage of truth and goodness in every part of the Word. Without that marriage the text could have said only ten thousand times ten thousand.
Because these two numbers have these symbolic meanings, they are specified therefore also elsewhere, as in the following places:

The chariots of God are twice ten thousand, even thousands of angels of peace, the Lord among them, in Sinai, in the Holy Place. (Psalm 68:17)

I watched when...the Ancient of Days was seated.... Thousands of thousands ministered to Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. (Daniel 7:9, 10)

(Moses said of Joseph,) ...his horns are the horns of a unicorn; with them He will smite the peoples to the ends of the earth, and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and...the thousands of Manasseh. (Deuteronomy 33:17)

You shall not be afraid (for yourself)...of the pestilence that creeps in the darkness, or of the death that lays waste at noonday. A thousand will fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand.... (Psalm 91:5-7)

...our sheep thousands, ten thousands in our streets. (Psalm 144:13)

Is Jehovah pleased with thousands of rams, with ten thousands of rivers of oil? (Micah 6:7)

When (the Ark) rested, (Moses) said: "Return, O Jehovah, to the ten thousand thousands of Israel." (Numbers 10:36)

In all of these places ten thousands refer to truths, and thousands to goods.

AR (Rogers) n. 288

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 288

sRef Rev@5 @12 S0' 288. Saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and...honor and glory." (5:12) This symbolizes a confession from the heart that to the Lord in His Divine humanity belong omnipotence, omniscience, Divine good and Divine truth.
Saying in a loud voice symbolizes a confession from the heart. "You are worthy" means, symbolically, that in the Lord are the qualities that follow. The Lamb symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divine Humanity. Power means, symbolically, Divine power, which is omnipotence. Riches and wisdom symbolize Divine knowledge and wisdom, which are omniscience. Honor and glory symbolizes Divine good and Divine truth.
It may be seen in no. 206 above that riches symbolize concepts of goodness and truth and thus knowledge, and therefore when said of the Lord, omniscience. And in no. 249 above, that honor and glory, when said of the Lord, symbolize His Divine goodness and Divine truth.

AR (Rogers) n. 289

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 289

sRef Rev@5 @12 S0' sRef Matt@23 @39 S0' sRef Ps@31 @21 S1' sRef Ps@28 @6 S1' sRef Ps@21 @5 S1' sRef Ps@21 @6 S1' sRef Gen@14 @19 S1' sRef Ps@41 @13 S1' sRef Gen@14 @18 S1' sRef Gen@9 @26 S1' sRef Mark@14 @61 S1' sRef Luke@1 @68 S1' sRef Gen@14 @20 S1' 289.�"And blessing!" This symbolically means, all these being in Him and from Him in those angels of the lower heavens.
A blessing means every good that a person has from the Lord, such as power and wealth, and everything that accompanies these, but especially every spiritual good, such as love and wisdom, charity and faith, and the accompanying joy and happiness, which have to do with eternal life. And because all of these come from the Lord, it follows that He has them in Him; for if He did not have them in Him, they could not be present in others from Him.
It is for this reason that in the Word the Lord is called blessed, and also a blessing, which is to say, blessing itself.
That Jehovah, or the Lord, is called blessed, is apparent from the following passages:

...the high priest asked (Jesus)..., "Are You the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?" (Mark 14:61)

(Jesus said,) "you shall see Me no more till you say, 'Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!'" (Matthew 23:39, cf. Luke 13:35)

(Melchizedek) blessed (Abram) and said: "...blessed be God Most High, who has delivered your enemies into your hand." (Genesis 14:18-20)

Blessed be Jehovah, the God of Shem.... (Genesis 9:26)

Blessed be Jehovah (who) has heard (my) voice.... (Psalm 28:6)

Blessed be Jehovah, for He has shown me His marvelous clemency.... (Psalm 31:21)

Blessed be Jehovah...from everlasting to everlasting! (Psalm 41:13)

So likewise Psalm 66:20, 68:19, 35, 72:18, 19, 89:52, 119:12, 124:6, 135:21, 144:1, Luke 1:68.
It is owing to this that blessing is mentioned in this verse, as again in verse 12, and in chapter 7, verse 12. And in the book of Psalms:

Glory and honor You have placed upon Him, for You have made Him a blessing forever. (Psalm 21:5, 6)

The subject is the Lord.
sRef Ps@96 @1 S2' sRef Ps@96 @3 S2' sRef Luke@2 @28 S2' sRef Ps@16 @7 S2' sRef Luke@1 @64 S2' sRef Ps@96 @2 S2' [2] It can be seen from this what blessing God means in the Word: that it is to attribute all blessing to Him, to pray for Him to bless, and to thank Him for blessing, as can be seen from the following passages:

(Zacharias's) mouth was opened...and he spoke, blessing God. (Luke 1:64, 68)

(Simeon) took (the infant Jesus) up in his arms and blessed God.... (Luke 2:28, 30, 31)

I will bless Jehovah who has given me counsel. (Psalm 16:7)

...bless (Jehovah's) name; proclaim His salvation from day to day. (Psalm 96:1-3)

Blessed be the Lord from day to day.... Bless God in the congregations, the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. (Psalm 68:19, 26)

AR (Rogers) n. 290

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 290

290.�And every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying. (5:13) This symbolizes a confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lowest heavens.
That it is a confession and glorification of the Lord by angels of the lowest heavens is apparent from the series, because the preceding confessions and glorifications of the Lord were made by angels of the higher and lower heavens (nos. 275ff., 286ff.). For there are three heavens, and in each countless societies, every one of which is called a heaven.
It is apparent that angels are meant by every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and in the sea, for we are told, "I heard (them) saying," and they said "Blessing and honor and glory and strength be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, forever and ever!"
sRef Ps@148 @7 S2' sRef Ps@69 @34 S2' sRef Mark@16 @15 S2' sRef Ps@69 @35 S2' sRef Zeph@1 @3 S2' sRef Zeph@1 @2 S2' sRef Job@12 @9 S2' sRef Job@12 @8 S2' sRef Job@12 @7 S2' [2] Their being called created things accords with the style of the Word, in which all created things, both those of the animal kingdom and those of the plant kingdom, symbolize various constituents in a person�-�in general constituents having to do with his will or affection, and constituents having to do with his intellect or thought. They have symbolic meanings because they are correspondent forms. And because the Word was written solely in terms of things that correspond, similar things are therefore said in it about angels in heaven and people of the church. To confirm this we will cite just a few passages, as the following:

(Jesus) said (to the disciples,) "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." (Mark 16:15)

But now ask the beasts, and they will teach you; and the birds of the air, and they will tell you; or...the vegetation of the earth, and they will teach you; and the fish of the sea will recount to you. Who among all these does not know that the hand of Jehovah has done this.... (Job 12:7-9)

Let heaven and earth praise (Jehovah), the seas and everything that moves in them. For God will save Zion.... (Psalm 69:34, 35)

Praise Jehovah from the earth, you whales and all the depths. (Psalm 148:7)

I will utterly consume everything from the face of the earth...; I will consume man and beast; I will consume the birds of the heavens and the fish of the sea. (Zephaniah 1:2, 3. Cf. Isaiah 50:2, 3, Ezekiel 38:19, 20, Hosea 4:2, 3, Revelation 8:7-9)

The heavens will be glad, the earth will rejoice, the sea will pitch and roll, and all its fullness; the field will exult, and all that is in it. Then all the trees of the forest will sing before Jehovah. For He is coming, coming to judge the earth. (Psalm 96:11-13)

And so on in many other places.
[3] The text says, "every created thing," and the meaning is every reformed thing, or all reformed people. For to create means, symbolically, to reform and regenerate (no. 254).
To be shown the meaning of "in heaven," "on the earth," and "under the earth," see no. 260 above. And for the meaning of the sea, no. 238. It is apparent from this what is symbolically meant by "such as are in the sea, and all that are in them." Such things as are in the Word are meant by the fish of the sea, and these are sensual affections, which are the lowest affections of the natural self. For in the spiritual world people's affections look at a distance like fish, and as being in a sea, because the atmosphere in which they exist appears as though made of water, and thus as a sea, in the eyes of the inhabitants who dwell in the heavens and on the earth there, as may be seen in no. 238 above, and as regards fish, in no. 405.

AR (Rogers) n. 291

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 291

sRef Micah@5 @2 S0' sRef Isa@9 @6 S0' sRef Dan@7 @13 S0' sRef Dan@7 @14 S0' 291. "Blessing and honor and glory and strength be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, forever and ever!" This symbolically means that present in the Lord from eternity and so in His Divine humanity is everything of heaven and the church�-�Divine good and truth, and Divine power�-�and these are present from Him in people who are in heaven and in the church.
To be shown that the Lord from eternity is Jehovah, who in the process of time took on human form in order to redeem and save mankind, see no. 281 above. He who sits on the throne, therefore, means the Lord from eternity, who is called the Father, and the Lamb means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, which is the Son. Moreover, because the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, so that they are one, it follows that both the one sitting on the throne and the Lamb mean the Lord. And because they are one, we are also told that the Lamb was in the midst of the throne (verse 6, and so, too, 7:17).
To be shown that blessing, when said in connection with the Lord, means everything of heaven and the church present in Him, and from Him in people who are in heaven and in the church, see no. 289 above; and that honor and glory mean Divine good and truth, also no. 249. It is apparent, moreover, that strength, when said in connection with the Lord, means Divine power.
That these are all properties of the Lord can be seen from the following verses in Daniel:

Behold, One like the Son of Man (came) with the clouds of heaven! And He came to the Ancient of Days.... Then to Him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, and all peoples, nations, and languages will serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom one which shall not perish. (Daniel 7:13, 14)

The Ancient of Days is the Lord from eternity, as is apparent from this verse in Micah:

You, Bethlehem Ephrathah, though you are little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of you shall come forth to Me One who will be Ruler in Israel, and whose goings forth are from of old, from the days of eternity. (Micah 5:2)

And so, too, from this verse in Isaiah:

...unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; ...the government will be upon His shoulder. ...His name will be called...Counselor, God, Hero, Father of eternity, Prince of Peace. (Isaiah 9:6)

AR (Rogers) n. 292

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 292

sRef Rev@5 @14 S0' 292. Then the four living creatures said, "Amen!" (5:14) This symbolizes a Divine confirmation from the Word.
To be shown that the four living creatures or cherubim symbolize the Word, see no. 239 above. And that "Amen" symbolizes a Divine confirmation springing from truth itself, nos. 23, 28, 61, thus that it springs from the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 293

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 293

sRef Rev@5 @14 S0' 293. And the twenty-four elders fell down and worshiped Him who lives forever and ever. This symbolizes humility before the Lord on the part of all in the heavens, and out of humility worship of Him, in whom and from whom is eternal life, as in no. 251, and nos. 58, 60.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 294

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 294

sRef Matt@28 @18 S0' sRef Matt@11 @27 S0' 294. To this I will append the following narrative account:

In the natural world people possess two levels of speech, because they possess two levels of thought, one inward and one outward. For a person can speak from his inner thought and at the same time then from his outer one, or he can speak from his outer thought and not from his inner one, and even contrary to his inner one. This is what makes possible pretenses, flatteries, and hypocrisies.
In the spiritual world, however, people do not possess two levels of speech, but a single one. A person there speaks as he thinks. Otherwise his voice becomes grating and hurts the ears. Still, he can remain silent and so not divulge the thoughts of his mind. Consequently, when a hypocrite comes into the company of people who are wise, either he goes away, or he hurries to a corner of the room and makes himself inconspicuous, and sits silent.
[2] Many spirits once gathered in the world of spirits and discussed this circumstance with each other, saying that being unable to speak as one thinks in the company of good spirits was a hardship for those who had not thought correctly about God and the Lord.
At the center of the gathering were the Protestant Reformed, and many of their clergy, and next to them Roman Catholics with some monks. Both groups said at first that it was not a hardship. What need is there to speak otherwise than as one thinks? And if perchance one does not think correctly, can he not purse his lips and remain silent?
Moreover, one of the clergy said, "Who does not think correctly about God and the Lord?"
But some of the gathering said, "Still, let's put it to the test."
And regarding God, there were some who had confirmed themselves in a trinity of persons�-�particularly because of the statement in the Athanasian doctrine,

The person of the Father is one person, that of the Son another, and that of the Holy Spirit still another.

And,

As the Father is God, so is the Son God, and the Holy Spirit God.

These were told to say "one God." But they could not. They contorted their lips and twisted them into many convolutions, but they could not articulate the sound into any other words than those in keeping with the ideas of their thought, which were ideas of three persons and so of three Gods.
[3] Moreover, those who had affirmed a faith divorced from charity were told to say the name Jesus. But they could not, even though they could all say Christ, and also God the Father. They were surprised at this, and inquiring into the reason, they found that they prayed to God the Father for the sake of the Son, and did not pray to the Savior Himself. For Jesus means Savior.
sRef John@17 @2 S4' sRef John@3 @35 S4' [4] They were further told to speak from their thought about the Lord's humanity and say, "Divine humanity." But none of the clergy present there could do so, though some of the laity could, and therefore the subject was presented for a serious ventilation.
So then, 1. They had read to them these statements in the Gospels:

The Father...has given all things into (the Son's) hand. (John 3:35)

(The Father has) given (the Son) authority over all flesh.... (John 17:2)

All things have been delivered to Me by My Father. (Matthew 11:27)

All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. (Matthew 28:18)

They were then told to retain in thought therefore the idea that Christ is God of heaven and earth, both in respect to His Divinity and in respect to His humanity, and so to utter the term, "Divine humanity." But still they could not. And they said that they even retained from the quotations some thought of the idea from an understanding of it, but nevertheless without any acknowledgment of it, and that for that reason they could not.
[5] 2. After that they had read to them statements from Luke 1:32, 34, 35,* saying that the Lord in respect to His humanity was the Son of Jehovah God, and statements showing that in respect to His humanity He is everywhere in the Word called the Son of God, and also the only-begotten.** And the examiners asked them to retain this idea in their thought, along with the idea that the only begotten Son of God born into the world could not but be God, as the Father is God, and to utter the term, "Divine humanity."
But they said, "We cannot, because our spiritual thought, which is the inner one, does not allow into the thought nearest our speech any other than like ideas."
They said, too, that they perceived from this that it is now not possible to keep separate their levels of thought as in the natural world.
sRef John@14 @10 S6' sRef John@10 @30 S6' sRef John@14 @9 S6' sRef John@14 @11 S6' sRef John@14 @8 S6' [6] 3. Next they had read to them the Lord's words to Philip:

Philip said to Him, "Lord, show us the Father...." (And the Lord) said to him, "...He who sees Me has seen the Father.... Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me?" (John 14:8-11)

And moreover other passages, saying that the Father and He are one (John 10:30, and elsewhere). And they were told to retain this idea in thought and then say "Divine humanity." But because their thought was not rooted in an acknowledgment that the Lord was God even in respect to His humanity, therefore they could not. They contorted their lips into convolutions to the point of becoming irate, and they tried to force their mouths into uttering it and to spit it out. But without success. The reason was that mental ideas flowing from an acknowledgment unite with spoken words in people who live in the spiritual world; and when those ideas do not exist, words are lacking, for ideas become words when uttered in speech.
[7] 4. Then they had read to them statement from the church's doctrine accepted throughout the world, saying that the Divine and human in the Lord are not two but one, indeed one person, united altogether like soul and body�-�statements from the Athanasian Creed. And they were told, "You may take from this an idea in keeping with your acknowledgment, that the Lord's humanity is Divine, because His soul is Divine, for it comes from your church's doctrine which you acknowledged in the world. Moreover the soul is the underlying essence and the body the form, and the essence and form are united, like being and expression, or like the efficient cause of an effect and the effect itself."

The spirits retained this idea and tried in accord with it to utter the term, "Divine humanity." But they could not, for their inner idea of the Lord's humanity dismissed and expunged this novel new idea, as they called it.
sRef Colo@2 @9 S8' [8] 5. Again they had read to them the following from John:

...the Word was with God, and the Word was God.... And the Word became flesh.... (John 1:1, 14)

And the following from Paul:

...in (Christ Jesus) dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. (Colossians 2:9)

And they were told to think hard that God, who was the Word, became flesh, and that all the Divine dwells in Him bodily. "Perhaps," they were told, "you can then utter the term, 'Divine humanity.'"
But they could not, saying openly that they could not entertain the idea of a Divine humanity, as God is God and man is man, and God is a spirit, "and we can think of a spirit only as being like a puff of wind or bit of ether."
sRef John@15 @4 S9' sRef John@15 @5 S9' [9] 6. Finally they were told, "You know that the Lord said, "Abide in Me, and I in you.... He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. (John 15:4, 5)" And because some of the English clergy were present, they had read to them also something from one of their prayers before Holy Communion:

For, when we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink the blood, then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us.

"If you now think that this would not be possible unless the Lord's humanity is Divine, utter then the term, "Divine humanity," from an acknowledgment in the thought."
But still they could not. For they had the idea so deeply impressed on them that the Lord's Divinity was one thing and His humanity another, so that His Divinity was like the Divinity of the Father, and His humanity like the humanity of any other man.
The examiners said to them, however, "How can you think so? Is it possible for a rational mind ever to think that God is three and the Lord two?"
[10] 7. After that the examiners turned to the Lutherans, saying that the Augsburg Confession and Luther taught that the Son of God and the Son of Man in Christ are one person, that He is also in respect to His human nature the true, almighty and eternal God, and that being in respect to that nature at the right hand of almighty God, He governs everything in heaven and on earth, fills everything, is present with us, and dwells and acts in us. Moreover, there is no difference in any worship of them, since through the nature that is seen, the Divinity that is not seen is worshiped. Thus in Christ, God is man, and man is God.
Hearing this, the Lutherans replied, "Is that right?" And having looked around, they presently said, "We have not known this before. Consequently we cannot."
But one or two of them said, "We have read this and written it, yet when we have thought about it to ourselves on our own, the words were still only words, of which we could not form an interior idea."
[11] 8. Finally, turning to the Roman Catholics, the examiners said, "Perhaps you can pronounce the term 'Divine humanity,' because you believe that Christ is wholly present in the bread and wine of your Eucharist and in every particle of it, and you also worship Him as God when you present the host and distribute it, and you call Mary the mother of God. Consequently you acknowledge that she gave birth to God, which is to say, to His Divine humanity."
They then tried to utter the term in accord with those mental ideas they had of the Lord. But they could not, because of the physical idea they had of His body and blood, and because of their assertion that it was human power and not Divine power that He conferred on the Pope.
A monk then rose and said that he could think of the term "Divine humanity" as applying to the Virgin Mary, mother of God, and also to the patron saint of his monastery.
And another monk came forward saying, "I can, in accord with my mental idea of it, say 'Divine humanity' as a term applying to our most holy Pope rather than to the Christ."
But at that other monks pulled him back and said, "Shame on you."
[12] After that I saw heaven opened, and I saw little flame-like tongues descending and flowing into some of those present, and they then began to celebrate the Lord's Divine humanity, saying, "Put aside the idea of three Gods and believe that in the Lord dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, that the Father and He are one as a soul and body are one, and that God is not a puff of wind or bit of ether, but human, and you will then be conjoined with heaven, and the Lord will enable you thereby to say the name Jesus and utter the term, Divine humanity.
*�"He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David.... Then Mary said to the angel, 'How can this be, since I do not know a man?' And the angel answered and said to her, 'The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is to be born will be called the Son of God.'"
**�John 1:14, 18, 3:16, 18. See also Hebrews 11:17, 1 John 4:9, 2 Esdras 6:58.

AR (Rogers) n. 295

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 295

sRef Rev@6 @1 S0' 295. CHAPTER 6

1 Now I saw when the Lamb opened the first of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as though with a voice of thunder, "Come and see." 2 And I looked, and behold, a white horse. And he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer.
3 When He opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, "Come and see." 4 And another horse, fiery red, went out. And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, so that people might kill one another; and there was given to him a great sword.
5 When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, "Come and see." So I looked, and behold, a black horse, and he who sat on it had a scale in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, "A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine."
7 When He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, "Come and see." 8 So I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine, with death, and by the beasts of the earth.
9 When He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, "How long, O Lord, who are holy and true, will You not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?" 11 Then white robes were given to each of them; and it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until the number of both their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed as they were, was complete.
12 Then I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became as black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind. 14 Then the sky departed like a book rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved out of its place. 15 And the kings of the earth and the great men, the rich men and the commanders, and the powerful, and every slave and every freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, 16 and they said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! 17 For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?"

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

This describes the examination of those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, and they were examined to see what understanding of the Word they had among them, and so what their state of life was. Some were found to possess truths springing from goodness (verses 1, 2); some to be without any goodness (verses 3, 4); some to have a contempt for the truth (verses 5, 6); and some to be utterly devastated and purged as regards both goodness and truth (verses 7, 8).
Described, too, is the state of people who, because of the evil, were protected by the Lord in a lower earth, who would be set free at the time of the Last Judgment (verses 9�11).
Also the state of people who were caught up in evils and so in falsities�-�what it would be like on the day of the Last Judgment (verses 12�17).

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 Now I saw when the Lamb opened the first of the seals;

An examination by the Lord of all those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, as to their understanding of the Word and thus their states of life,

and I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as though with a voice of thunder,

in accordance with the Divine truth in the Word.

"Come and see."

A manifestation regarding the people first in order.

2 And I looked, and behold, a white horse.

An understanding of truth and goodness from the Word among them.

And he who sat on it had a bow;

Their having a doctrine of truth and goodness from the Word, from which they fought against falsities and evils emanating from hell.

and a crown was given to him,

A token of their combat.

and he went out conquering and to conquer.

Their victory over evils and falsities to eternity.

3 When He opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, "Come and see."

The same here as before [verse 1].

4 And another horse, fiery red, went out.

An understanding of the Word among them extinguished as to goodness and thus extinguished as regards their life.

And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth,

The abolition of charity, of spiritual security, and of inner rest.

so that people might kill one another;

Intestine hatreds, infestations by the hells, and inner anxieties.

and there was given to him a great sword.

The destruction of truth by the falsities accompanying evil.

5 When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, "Come and see."

The same here as before [verse 1].

So I looked, and behold, a black horse,

An understanding of the Word among them extinguished as to truth, thus extinguished as regards their doctrine.

and he who sat on it had a scale in his hand.

Their valuation of goodness and truth, what it was like among them.

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying,

The Divine protection of the Word by the Lord,

"A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius;

because the value they placed on goodness and truth was so little as to be scarcely anything.

and do not harm the oil and the wine."

The Lord's provision that they not violate and profane the goods and truths concealed inwardly in the Word.

7 When He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, "Come and see."

The same here as before [verse 1].

8 So I looked, and behold, a pale horse.

An understanding of the Word extinguished as to both goodness and truth.

And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hell followed with him.

The extinction of spiritual life and thus damnation.

And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill

The destruction of all good in the church

with sword, with famine, with death, and by the beasts of the earth.

by doctrinal falsities, by evil practices, by self-love, and by lusts.

9 When He opened the fifth seal,

An examination by the Lord of the states of life of people who would be saved on the day of the Last Judgment, and who in the meantime were sequestered.

I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held.

People who, having been expelled by the evil because of their life in accordance with the Word's truths and their acknowledgment of the Lord's Divine humanity, were protected by the Lord to keep them from being led astray.

10 And they cried with a loud voice,

Pain of heart

saying, "How long, O Lord, who are holy and true, will You not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?"

over the fact that the Last Judgment was so long delayed, and that those who did violence to the Word and to the Lord's Divinity were not being removed.

11 Then white robes were given to each of them;

A communication and conjunction of them with angels possessing Divine truths,

and it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until the number of both their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed as they were, was complete.

that the Last Judgment would be delayed a little while longer, until those people should be gathered together who likewise were expelled by the evil.

12 Then I looked when He opened the sixth seal,

An examination by the Lord of the states of life of people who were inwardly evil, on whom the Last Judgment would fall.

and behold, there was a great earthquake;

The state of the church among them completely changed, and their terror.

and the sun became as black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood.

All goodness of love was adulterated in them, and every truth of faith falsified.

13 And the stars of heaven fell to the earth,

All concepts of goodness and truth were dispelled

as a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind.

by reasonings of the natural self divorced from the spiritual self.

14 Then the sky departed like a book rolled up,

The people's separation from heaven and conjunction with hell.

and every mountain and island was moved out of its place.

All goodness of love and truth of faith vanished.

15 And the kings of the earth and the great men, the rich men and the commanders, and the powerful, and every slave and every freeman,

Those who before the separation had possessed an understanding of truth and good, a knowledge of their concepts, and learning, acquired from others or on their own, and yet who lacked a life in accordance with them,

hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains,

were now caught up in evils and in the falsities accompanying evil.

16 and they said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb!

Affirmations of evil by falsities springing from evil, until they did not acknowledge anything of the Lord's Divinity.

17 For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?"

They became of such a character of themselves as a result of their separation from good and faithful people, because of the Last Judgment, which they could not otherwise endure.

THE EXPOSITION

Now I saw when the Lamb opened the first of the seals. (6:1) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of all those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, as to their understanding of the Word and thus their states of life.
This is the symbolic meaning because there follows next in order an examination of all the people on whom the Last Judgment would fall as to their states of life, and this by the Lord in accordance with the Word. Consequently this is what is symbolically meant by the Lamb's opening the seals of the book.
To be shown that to open the book and loose its seals means, symbolically, to know the states of life of all people and to judge each one according to his state, see nos. 259, 265�267, 273, 274 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 296

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 296

sRef Rev@6 @1 S0' 296. And I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as though with a voice of thunder. This symbolically means, in accordance with the Divine truth in the Word.
To be shown that the four living creatures or cherubim mean the Word, see nos. 239, 275, 286 above; and that the voice of thunder means a perception of Divine truth, no. 236.
A voice of thunder is mentioned here because this living creature refers to the lion, which symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its power (no. 241). That is why this living creature is said to speak as though with a voice of thunder. For later we are told that the second living creature spoke, and then the third and fourth.

AR (Rogers) n. 297

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 297

sRef Rev@6 @1 S0' 297. "Come and see." This symbolizes a manifestation regarding the people first in order.
We said above that this chapter describes an examination of all the people on whom the Last Judgment would fall as to their states of life, and this by the Lord in accordance with the Word (no. 295). Described here therefore is an examination of the first people in order, as to their character in respect to their understanding of the Word and thus as to their states of life.
To be shown that the church is founded on the Word, and that its character is such as its understanding of the Word, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 76�79.

AR (Rogers) n. 298

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 298

sRef Rev@6 @2 S0' sRef Rev@19 @11 S1' sRef Rev@19 @16 S1' sRef Rev@19 @13 S1' sRef Rev@19 @14 S1' 298.�And I looked, and behold, a white horse. (6:2) This symbolizes an understanding of truth and goodness from the Word among those people.
A horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word, and a white horse an understanding of truth from the Word. For the color white is predicated of truths (no. 167).
That a horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word is something we showed in a separate short work titled The White Horse. But because we cited only some passages there, we will present more here by way of confirmation. The reality of it is clearly apparent from the fact that horses were seen to go forth from the book which the Lamb opened, and that the living creatures said, "Come and see." For the living creatures symbolize the Word (nos. 239, 275, 286). So, too, does the book (no. 256). And the Son of Man, who here is the Lamb, is the Lord in relation to the Word (no. 44).
It is apparent from this, first, that nothing else is meant here by the horse than an understanding of the Word. This can be still more clearly seen from this later description in the book of Revelation:

I saw heaven opened, when behold, a white horse. And He who sat on him was called...The Word of God.... And He has on His garment and on His thigh a name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.... And His armies in heaven...followed Him on white horses. (Revelation 19:11, 13 14, 16)

sRef Deut@32 @12 S2' sRef Zech@14 @20 S2' sRef Ezek@39 @21 S2' sRef Ezek@39 @20 S2' sRef Deut@32 @13 S2' sRef Gen@49 @18 S2' sRef Ps@18 @10 S2' sRef Rev@19 @17 S2' sRef Rev@19 @18 S2' sRef Gen@49 @17 S2' sRef Zech@12 @4 S2' sRef Ps@68 @4 S2' sRef Isa@19 @1 S2' sRef Hag@2 @22 S2' sRef Hab@3 @15 S2' sRef Job@39 @17 S2' sRef Jer@51 @20 S2' sRef Jer@51 @21 S2' sRef Ps@45 @3 S2' sRef Isa@58 @14 S2' sRef Hos@10 @11 S2' sRef Ps@45 @4 S2' sRef Job@39 @18 S2' sRef Zech@9 @10 S2' sRef Hab@3 @8 S2' sRef Ps@76 @6 S2' sRef Ps@68 @33 S2' sRef Ezek@39 @17 S2' sRef Ps@68 @32 S2' [2] That a horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word can be further seen from the following passages:

O Jehovah..., is Your wrath against the sea, that You ride on Your horses, Your chariots of salvation? ...You trampled the sea with your horses, the mud of many waters. (Habakkuk 3:8, 15)

The hooves of Jehovah's horses are regarded as rocks.... (Isaiah 5:28)

On that day...I will strike every horse with stupor, and its rider with madness...; and I will strike every horse of the peoples with blindness. (Zechariah 12:4)

On that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, "Holiness to Jehovah." (Zechariah 14:20)

Because God has made her forget wisdom, and did not impart to her understanding. When she lifts herself on high, she scorns the horse and its rider. (Job 39:17, 18, and following verses)

I will cut off...the horse from Jerusalem.... Rather He shall speak peace to the nations. (Zechariah 9:10)

At Your rebuke, (O Jehovah,) both the chariot and horse fell asleep. (Psalm 76:6)

I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms...and I will overthrow the chariots and those who ride in them; and the horses and their riders shall come down.... (Haggai 2:22)

With you I will disperse...kingdoms; with you I will disperse the horse and its rider. (Jeremiah 51:20, 21)

Assemble yourselves...from round about to My sacrifice.... You will be satisfied at My table with horses and riders.... (Thus) I will set My glory among the nations. (Ezekiel 39:17, 20, 21)

...gather together for the great supper of God, (and) you (will) eat...the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them.... (Revelation 19:17, 18)

Dan shall be...a viper by the path, that bites the horse's heels, so that its rider falls backward. I have waited for your salvation, O Jehovah! (Genesis 49:17, 18)

Gird Your sword..., O Mighty One.... Mount up..., ride upon the Word of truth.... (Psalm 45:3, 4)

Sing to God...; extol Him who rides on the clouds.... (Psalm 68:4)

Behold, Jehovah is riding on a...cloud.... (Isaiah 19:1)

Sing praises to the Lord..., to Him who rides on the heaven of the heaven of old...! (Psalm 68:32, 33)

(God) rode upon a cherub.... (Psalm 18:10)

Then you shall delight yourself in Jehovah; and I will cause you to ride on the heights of the earth.... (Isaiah 58:14)

Jehovah alone led him.... (And) He made him ride in the heights of the earth.... (Deuteronomy 32:12, 13)

I will make Ephraim ride. (Hosea 10:11)

Ephraim also symbolizes an understanding of the Word.
sRef Zech@6 @4 S3' sRef Zech@6 @3 S3' sRef Zech@6 @2 S3' sRef Zech@6 @5 S3' sRef Zech@6 @7 S3' sRef Zech@6 @8 S3' sRef Zech@6 @6 S3' sRef 2Ki@2 @12 S3' sRef 2Ki@6 @17 S3' sRef Zech@6 @15 S3' sRef 2Ki@13 @14 S3' sRef Zech@6 @1 S3' [3] Since Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord in relation to the Word, therefore they were called the chariot of Israel and his horsemen. Elisha said to Elijah,

"My father, my father, the chariot of Israel and its horsemen!" (2 Kings 2:12)

And Joash said to Elisha,

"O my father..., the chariot of Israel and its horsemen!" (2 Kings 13:14)

Jehovah opened the eyes of (Elisha's) servant, and he saw, and behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire all around Elisha. (2 Kings 6:17)

A chariot symbolizes doctrine from the Word, and a horseman one who is wise as a result of it.
The following have similar symbolic meanings: The four chariots coming from between the bronze mountains in Zechariah, and the four horses harnessed to them, which were red, black, white, and dappled, called also four spirits, and said to go out from their station before the Lord of all the earth (Zechariah 6:1-8, 15). Horses in these places symbolize an understanding of the Word, or an understanding of truth from the Word. So, too, in other places.
sRef Ps@33 @17 S4' sRef Zech@10 @3 S4' sRef Zech@10 @4 S4' sRef Ezek@26 @7 S4' sRef Ps@147 @10 S4' sRef Isa@31 @1 S4' sRef Ezek@26 @11 S4' sRef Ezek@26 @9 S4' sRef Ezek@26 @10 S4' sRef Ezek@26 @8 S4' sRef Isa@31 @3 S4' sRef Zech@10 @5 S4' sRef Hos@14 @3 S4' sRef Isa@30 @16 S4' sRef Isa@30 @15 S4' sRef Ps@20 @7 S4' sRef Isa@5 @28 S4' sRef Nahum@3 @2 S4' sRef Nahum@3 @1 S4' sRef Nahum@3 @3 S4' sRef Deut@17 @15 S4' sRef Deut@17 @16 S4' [4] This can be further seen from horses mentioned in an opposite sense, in which they symbolize an understanding of the Word or of truth falsified by reasonings, and also extinguished, and likewise a person's own intelligence, as in the following passages:

Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, and rely on horses..., and do not look to the Holy One of Israel.... Egypt is man and not God, and its horses are flesh and not spirit. (Isaiah 31:1, 3)

You shall...set a king over (Israel) whom Jehovah... chooses.... Only let him not multiply horses for himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt to multiply horses. (Deuteronomy 17:15, 16)

These statements are made because Egypt symbolizes knowledge and reasoning springing from a person's own intelligence, the result of which is a falsification of the Word's truth, which is the meaning of horses here.

Assyria shall not save us. We will not ride on a horse.... (Hosea 14:3)

Some glory in chariots, and some in horses; but we will glory in the name of...our God. (Psalm 20:7)

A horse is a false means for safety. (Psalm 33:17)

(Jehovah) does not delight in the strength of the horse. (Psalm 147:10)

...thus says...the Holy One of Israel: "...In...confidence shall be your strength." But...you said, "No..., ...we will flee on a horse...." And, "We will ride on a swift horse." (Isaiah 30:15, 16)

...Jehovah...will make (Judah) as a glorious horse.... ...the riders on horses shall be put to shame. (Zechariah 10:3, 5)

Woe to the bloody city! It is all full of lies.... ...and the neighing horse, and the jolting chariot.... The horseman causing to ascend.... (Nahum 3:1-4)

...I will bring against Tyre...the king of Babylon..., with horses, with chariots, and with horsemen.... Because of the abundance of his horses, their dust will cover you; your walls will shake at the noise of the horsemen...and the chariots.... With the hooves of his horses he will trample all your streets. (Ezekiel 26:7-11)

Tyre symbolizes the church in respect to its concepts of truth, in this case these concepts falsified in it, which are the horses of Babylon. And so on in other places, as in Isaiah 5:28; Jeremiah 6:22, 23, 8:16, 46:4, 9, 50:37, 42; Ezekiel 17:15, 23:6, 20; Habakkuk 1:6, 8-10; Psalm 66:12.
An understanding of the Word extinguished is symbolized also by the horses, fiery red, black and pale, in the verses that now follow.
To be shown that a horse symbolizes an understanding of truth from the Word owing to appearances in the spiritual world, see my small book titled The White Horse.

AR (Rogers) n. 299

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 299

sRef Job@38 @22 S0' sRef Job@38 @23 S0' sRef Rev@6 @2 S0' sRef Rev@19 @15 S1' sRef Rev@19 @14 S1' 299. And he who sat on it had a bow. This symbolizes their having a doctrine of truth and goodness from the Word, from which they fought against falsities and evils emanating from hell, thus fighting against hell.
He who sat on the white horse in Revelation 19:11-13 means the Lord in relation to the Word, but he who sat on this white horse means an angelic person in relation to a doctrine of truth and goodness from the Word, thus a doctrine from the Lord, like the army of the Lord in heaven which followed the Lord on white horses in Revelation 19:14.
Regarding Him who sat on the white horse in Revelation 19, we are told that out of his mouth went a sharp sword, that with it He should strike the nations, and the sword going out of His mouth symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word fighting against falsities and evils (nos. 52, 108, 117). Here, however, we are told that he who sat on this white horse had a bow, and the bow symbolizes a doctrine of truth and goodness from the Word fighting against evils and falsities.
To fight against falsities and evils is also to fight against the hells, as evils and falsities emanate from there, and therefore this, too, is symbolically meant.
sRef Gen@49 @24 S2' sRef 2Sam@1 @18 S2' sRef Hab@3 @9 S2' sRef Isa@41 @2 S2' sRef 2Sam@1 @17 S2' sRef Hab@3 @8 S2' sRef Jer@50 @14 S2' sRef Zech@9 @10 S2' sRef Isa@5 @28 S2' sRef Jer@9 @3 S2' sRef Gen@49 @23 S2' sRef Ps@11 @2 S2' sRef Jer@50 @29 S2' [2] That a bow in the Word symbolizes doctrine doing battle in both senses can be seen from the following passages:

(Jehovah's) arrows are sharp, and all His bows bent; His horses' hooves are accounted as rocks. (Isaiah 5:28)

(The Lord) has bent his bow like an enemy.... (Lamentations 2:4)

O Jehovah..., You ride on Your horses; ...Your bow will be bared. (Habakkuk 3:8, 9)

He gave the nations before Him, and made Him rule over kings. He gave them as the dust to His sword, as...stubble to His bow. (Isaiah 41:2)

Because the subject is Jehovah or the Lord, a bow in these places symbolizes the Word, from which the Lord fights in a person against evils and falsities.

I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem; the war bow shall be cut off. Rather He shall speak peace to the nations. (Zechariah 9:10)

They bend their tongue, their bow a lie, and not the truth.... (Jeremiah 9:3)

Lo, the wicked bend their bow; they make ready their arrows on the bowstring, to shoot in the dark the upright in heart. (Psalm 11:2)

They will provoke Joseph and shoot at him; the archers will hate him. But he will rest on the tautness of his bow...by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob.... (Genesis 49:23, 24)

Set yourselves in array against Babylon.... All you who bend the bow, shoot at her, spare no arrow, for she has sinned against Jehovah. (Jeremiah 50:14, cf. 50:29)

David lamented...over Saul...to teach the children of Judah the Bow. (2 Samuel 1:17, 18)

This lamentation describes the combat of truth against falsities.

sRef Ps@127 @5 S3' sRef Ps@127 @3 S3' sRef Ps@127 @4 S3' sRef Isa@49 @2 S3' sRef Ps@76 @2 S3' sRef Ps@46 @9 S3' sRef Ps@76 @3 S3' sRef Lam@2 @4 S3' [3] Thus said Jehovah of Hosts: "Lo, I am breaking the bow of Elam, the source of its might." (Jeremiah 49:35)

(Jehovah) made Me a polished arrow; in His quiver He has hidden Me. (Isaiah 49:2)

Behold, children are a heritage from Jehovah.... Blessed is the man who has filled his quiver with them. (Psalm 127:3-5)

Children here and elsewhere symbolize doctrinal truths.

In Salem shall be (Jehovah's) tabernacle.... There He broke the strings of the bow, the shield, the sword, and the war. (Psalm 76:1-3)

(Jehovah) will make wars cease.... He will break the bow..., cut asunder the spear; He will burn the chariot with fire. (Psalm 46:9; cf. Ezekiel 39:8, 9, Hosea 2:18)

In these places a bow symbolizes a doctrine of truth fighting against falsities, and in an opposite sense, a doctrine of falsity fighting against truths. Arrows accordingly symbolize truths or falsities.
Since a war in the Word symbolizes a spiritual war, therefore the weapons of war�-�such as the sword, spear, shield, buckler, bow, and arrows�-�symbolize the kind of things that have to do with that war.

AR (Rogers) n. 300

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 300

sRef 2Sam@1 @10 S0' sRef Rev@6 @2 S0' 300. And a crown was given to him. This symbolizes a token of their combat.
A crown symbolizes a token of combat because in ancient times kings wore crowns into battle, as can be seen from historical accounts, and to some degree from 2 Samuel 1:10, where we read that a man said to David concerning Saul, that when Saul was about to die in battle, he took the crown upon his head and the armlets upon his arms. And from what is related about the king in Rabbah and David in 2 Samuel 12:29, 30.
Moreover, because trials or temptations are the kind of spiritual battles which the martyrs endured, therefore they were given crowns as tokens of their combat (no. 103).
It is apparent from this that a crown here symbolizes a token of their combat, on which account the statement also follows, "and he went out conquering and to conquer."

AR (Rogers) n. 301

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 301

sRef Rev@6 @2 S0' 301. And he went out conquering and to conquer. This symbolizes their victory over falsities and evils to eternity.
He is said to be conquering and to conquer because people who overcome in spiritual battles in the world, which are what temptations or trials are, overcome to eternity. For the hells cannot attack someone who has overcome.

AR (Rogers) n. 302

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 302

sRef Rev@6 @3 S0' 302. When He opened the second seal. (6:3) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, as to their states of life.
The symbolism here is similar to the symbolism before in no. 295, with the difference described in what follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 303

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 303

sRef Rev@6 @3 S0' 303. I heard the second living creature saying. This symbolically means, in accordance with the Divine truth in the Word, as in no. 296 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 304

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 304

sRef Rev@6 @3 S0' 304. "Come and see." This symbolizes a manifestation regarding the people second in order, as can be seen from the explanation in no. 297 above, but with the subject there being the people first in order, and here the people second in order.

AR (Rogers) n. 305

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 305

sRef Rev@6 @4 S0' sRef Lam@4 @7 S0' sRef Isa@63 @2 S0' sRef Gen@49 @12 S0' sRef Gen@49 @11 S0' sRef Isa@1 @18 S0' sRef Zech@1 @8 S0' sRef Isa@63 @1 S0' sRef Nahum@2 @3 S0' sRef Nahum@2 @4 S0' 305. And another horse, fiery red, went out. (6:4) This symbolizes an understanding of the Word among them extinguished as to goodness and thus extinguished as regards their life.
A horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word (no. 298), and a fiery red color symbolizes good extinguished. To be shown that the color white is predicated of truths, because it takes its origin from the light of the sun in heaven, and that the color red is predicated of goods, because it takes its origin from the fire of the sun in heaven, see nos. 167, 231 above.
A fiery red, on the other hand, is predicated of good extinguished, because a fiery red means a hellish red, which takes its origin from hellfire, which is a love of evil. A fiery red, being a hellish red, is hideous and dreadful, because it has no spark of life in it, but is totally lifeless. So it is that a fiery red horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word extinguished as to goodness. This, too, can be seen from the description of its rider, that it was granted him "to take peace from the earth, so that people might kill one another," as said next.
Moreover, it was the second living creature, which was like a calf, symbolizing the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its affection (no. 242), that said, "Come and see," thus showing that the people described had no affection for good, thus no goodness, among them.
That redness is predicated of both a love of good and a love of evil, can be seen from the following passages:

Who...washed his garment in wine, and his vesture in the blood of grapes, with eyes redder than wine, and teeth whiter than milk. (Genesis 49:11, 12)

This is said in reference to the Lord.

Who is this who comes from Edom..., red as to apparel, and apparel like that of one who treads in the winepress? (Isaiah 63:1, 2)

This, too, said in reference to the Lord.

Her Nazirites were whiter than snow and brighter white than milk. Redder were they in their bones than rubies.... (Lamentations 4:7)

Redness in these places is predicated of a love of good. In the following places it is predicated of a love of evil:

The shield...is made reddish, and the...men are in crimson. The chariots come with flaming torches...; their appearance is like that of torches.... (Nahum 2:3, 4)

Though your sins have been like scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they have been red like crimson, they shall be as wool. (Isaiah 1:18)

This is also the symbolic meaning of the fiery red dragon in Revelation 12:3, and of the fiery red horse standing among the myrtle trees in Zechariah 1:8.
Similar meanings are predicated of colors that derive their hue from the color red, such as scarlet and crimson.

AR (Rogers) n. 306

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 306

sRef Luke@1 @79 S0' sRef Ps@55 @18 S0' sRef Isa@9 @7 S0' sRef Ps@38 @3 S0' sRef Ps@34 @14 S0' sRef Lam@3 @15 S0' sRef Isa@32 @17 S0' sRef Lam@3 @17 S0' sRef Ps@85 @8 S0' sRef Ps@85 @10 S0' sRef Luke@1 @78 S0' sRef Isa@9 @6 S0' sRef Ps@119 @165 S0' sRef Ps@119 @166 S0' sRef Isa@54 @10 S0' sRef John@16 @33 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @25 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @27 S0' sRef Luke@10 @5 S0' sRef Isa@52 @7 S0' sRef Rev@6 @4 S0' sRef John@14 @27 S0' sRef Num@6 @24 S0' sRef Luke@10 @6 S0' sRef Ps@72 @7 S0' sRef Isa@48 @22 S0' sRef Num@6 @26 S0' sRef Num@6 @25 S0' sRef Isa@54 @13 S0' sRef Ps@29 @11 S0' sRef Isa@32 @18 S0' sRef Isa@48 @18 S0' sRef Ps@72 @3 S0' 306. And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth. This symbolizes the abolition of charity, of spiritual security, and of inner rest.
Peace symbolizes everything whatever that comes from the Lord, and so everything pertaining to heaven and the church, and the blessings of life in them. In the highest or inmost sense, these are blessings of peace.
It follows from this that peace means charity, spiritual security, and inner rest, for when a person abides in the Lord, he is at peace with his neighbor, which is a state of charity, and he has protection from hell, which is spiritual security. And when he is at peace with his neighbor and has protection from hell, he enjoys an inner rest from evils and falsities.
Accordingly, since all these blessings come from the Lord, it can be seen what is symbolically meant by peace in general and in particular in the following passages:

...unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; the government will be upon His shoulder. His name will be called...God, Hero, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. Of the increase of His government and peace there will be no end.... (Isaiah 9:6, 7)

(Jesus said,) "Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you." (John 14:27)

(Jesus said,) "These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace." (John 16:33)

In His days the righteous shall flourish, and much peace.... (Psalm 72:3, 7)

Then I will make a covenant of peace.... (Ezekiel 34:25, 27, 37:25, 26, Malachi 2:4, 5)

How delightful upon the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news, who proclaims peace..., who says to Zion, "Your King reigns!" (Isaiah 52:7)

Jehovah bless you and...lift up His countenance upon you, and give you peace. (Numbers 6:24-26)

Jehovah will bless His people with peace. (Psalm 29:11)

(Jehovah) will redeem my soul in peace.... (Psalm 55:18)

The work of (Jehovah) is peace, [and] the labor of righteousness, rest and security forever, that (they) may dwell in a tabernacle of peace, in secure tents, and in tranquil places of rest. (Isaiah 32:17, 18)

(Jesus said to the seventy that He sent out,) "Whatever house you enter, first say, 'Peace to this house.' And if a son of peace is there, your peace will rest on it." (Luke 10:5, 6, cf. Matthew 10:12-14)

The wretched shall possess the earth, and shall delight themselves in an abundance of peace.... ...observe the upright man, for the final state for that man is peace. (Psalm 37:11, 37)

(Zacharias, prophesying, said,) "...the Dayspring from on high has appeared..., to guide our feet into the way of peace." (Luke 1:78, 79)

Depart from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it. (Psalm 34:14)

Much peace have those who love Your law.... (Psalm 119:165)

"Oh, that you had heeded My commandments! Then your peace would have been like a river...." "There is no peace," says Jehovah, "for the impious." (Isaiah 48:18, 22)

(Jehovah) will speak peace to His people.... Righteousness and peace will kiss. (Psalm 85:8, 10)

There is no peace in my bones because of my sin. (Psalm 38:3)

He has filled me with bitterness.... ...moved (is) my soul far from peace; I have forgotten goodness. (Lamentations 3:15, 17)

And so on in many other places, from which it can be seen that the aforesaid blessings are meant by peace. Fix your mind on spiritual peace, and you will clearly see.
So likewise in the following places: Isaiah 26:12, 53:5, 54:10, 13; Jeremiah 33:6, 9; Haggai 2:9; Zechariah 8:16, 19; Psalm 4:6-8, 120:6, 7, 122:6-9, 128:5, 6, 147:14.
To be shown that peace is what inmostly affects every good with bliss, see the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 284�290.

AR (Rogers) n. 307

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 307

sRef Rev@6 @4 S0' 307. So that people might kill one another. This symbolizes intestine hatreds, infestations by the hells, and inner anxieties.
These are symbolized inasmuch as to take peace from the earth means, symbolically, to take away charity, spiritual security, and inner rest, and a fiery red horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word extinguished as to goodness. For these result when there is no more goodness, and there is no more goodness when people do not know what good is.
It is apparent that intestine hatreds occur when there is no charity, that infestations by the hells occur when there is no spiritual security, and that inner anxieties occur when there is no rest from evils and their lusts. But they occur after death, if not before in the world.
That to kill has this symbolic meaning follows from the symbolism of a sword, which is the subject next.

AR (Rogers) n. 308

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 308

sRef Rev@6 @4 S0' 308. And there was given to him a great sword. This symbolizes the destruction of truth by the falsities accompanying evil.
It may be seen in no. 52 above that swords symbolize truth combating falsities and destroying them, and in an opposite sense, falsity combating truths and destroying them. The great sword here symbolizes the falsities accompanying evil destroying the truths accompanying goodness.
We say the falsities accompanying evil, because there are falsities that are not connected with evil, and these do not destroy truths, as those accompanying evil do.
That this is the symbolic meaning of the great sword is apparent from the fact that a black horse is seen next, which symbolizes an understanding of the Word extinguished as to truth, and truth is extinguished only by evil.

AR (Rogers) n. 309

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 309

sRef Rev@6 @5 S0' 309. When He opened the third seal. (6:5) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, as to their states of life.
The symbolism of this is similar to the symbolism before in no. 295, with the difference described in what follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 310

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 310

sRef Rev@6 @5 S0' 310. I heard the third living creature say. This symbolically means, in accordance with the Divine truth in the Word, as in no. 296 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 311

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 311

sRef Rev@6 @5 S0' 311. "Come and see." This symbolizes a manifestation regarding the people third in order, as can be seen from the explanation in no. 297 above, but with the subject there being the people first in order, and here the people third in order.

AR (Rogers) n. 312

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 312

sRef Micah@3 @6 S0' sRef Jer@4 @27 S0' sRef Ezek@31 @15 S0' sRef Jer@4 @28 S0' sRef Rev@6 @12 S0' sRef Lam@4 @8 S0' sRef Rev@6 @5 S0' sRef Lam@4 @7 S0' 312. So I looked, and behold, a black horse. This symbolizes an understanding of the Word among them extinguished as to truth, thus extinguished as regards their doctrine.
We showed above that a horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word. Blackness symbolizes a lack of truth, thus falsity, because blackness is the opposite of whiteness, and whiteness is predicated of truth (nos. 167, 231, 232). Whiteness is also the result of light, while blackness results from darkness, thus from the absence of light, and light means truth.
In the spiritual world, however, blackness has a double origin, one resulting from the absence of a flaming light, the light possessed by inhabitants of the Lord's celestial kingdom, and the other resulting from the absence of a bright white light, the light possessed by inhabitants of the Lord's spiritual kingdom. The first kind of blackness has the same symbolism as a thick darkness, the second the same as a gloomy darkness. The two kinds differ from each other. One is dreadful, the other not so dreadful. It is the same with the falsities that they symbolize. The spirits who appear in a terrible darkness are called devils. They also abhor truth as owls do the light of the sun. In contrast, the spirits who appear in a darkness that is not so dreadful are called satanic spirits. They do not abhor truth, though they are still averse to it, and therefore they may be likened to barn owls, but the first to eagle owls.
The fact that blackness in the Word is predicated of falsity can be seen from the following passages:

Her Nazirites were brighter than snow.... Darkened more than blackness is their form. (Lamentations 4:7, 8)

...on the prophets...the day shall grow black. (Micah 3:6)

On the day that you go down to hell..., I will make Lebanon dark over you.... (Ezekiel 31:15)

...the sun became as black as sackcloth of goat's hair.... (Revelation 6:12)

The sun, moon and stars are darkened in Jeremiah 4:27, 28, Ezekiel 32:7, Joel 2:10, 3:15, and elsewhere.
It was the third living creature that displayed the black horse because it had a face like a human being, which symbolized the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its wisdom (no. 243). Consequently it was this living creature that displayed the fact that there was no longer any truth of wisdom in the people who were third in order.

AR (Rogers) n. 313

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 313

sRef Dan@5 @27 S0' sRef Dan@5 @1 S0' sRef Isa@40 @12 S0' sRef Dan@5 @2 S0' sRef Dan@5 @26 S0' sRef Rev@21 @17 S0' sRef Rev@6 @5 S0' sRef Dan@5 @28 S0' sRef Dan@5 @25 S0' 313. And he who sat on it had a scale in his hand. This symbolizes their valuation of goodness and truth, what it was like among them.
A scale in the hand symbolizes a valuation of goodness and truth, for all measures in the Word, including weights, symbolize a valuation of the subject which they describe.
That measures and weights have such symbolic meanings is apparent from the following account in Daniel: When Belshazzar, king of Babylon, was drinking wine from the vessels of gold and silver taken from the Temple in Jerusalem, writing appeared before him, saying, "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN," meaning, "numbered, numbered, weighed, and divided." (Daniel 5:1-5) And this was the interpretation of it:

MENE: God has numbered your kingdom, and finished it. TEKEL: You have been weighed in the balance and found wanting. PERES: Your kingdom has been divided and given to the Medes and Persians. (Daniel 5:25-28)

Drinking from vessels of gold and silver from the Temple in Jerusalem, and at the same time worshiping other gods, symbolizes the profanation of goodness and truth, which is also the symbolism of Babylon. Mene, or to number. This symbolically means to know its character in respect to truth. Tekel, or to weigh. This symbolically means to know its character in respect to goodness. And peres, or to divide. This symbolically means to disperse.
That measures and scales in the Word symbolize the character of truth and goodness is apparent in Isaiah:

Who has measured the waters in the hollow of His hand, measured the heavens with the span of His hand, comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, weighed the mountains in a balance, and the hills in scales? (Isaiah 40:12)

And in the book of Revelation:

(The angel) measured the wall (of the Holy Jerusalem): one hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. (Revelation 21:17)

AR (Rogers) n. 314

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 314

sRef Rev@6 @6 S0' 314. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying. (6:6) This symbolizes the Divine protection of the Word by the Lord.
To be shown that the four living creatures or cherubim symbolize the Word from the firsts of it in its lasts, and its protections to keep its interior truths and goods from being violated, see no. 239 above. Moreover, because these protections come from the Lord, therefore John heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures. In the midst of them means the Word in respect to its inner, spiritual sense, which the Lord protects.
That the symbolism is one of protection is apparent from what the voice said, "A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine," which symbolically means that because the value these people placed on goodness and truth was so little as to be scarcely anything, provision had to be made to keep them from violating and profaning the sacred goods and truths that lie hidden interiorly in the Word. And the Lord provided this by their at last knowing not any good and so not any truth, but only evil and falsity. For people who know goods and truths can violate them, indeed profane them, but not people who are ignorant of them.
To be shown that this is Divinely provided to protect the Word, see Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, nos. 221�233, 257 at the end, and 258 at the beginning.

AR (Rogers) n. 315

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 315

sRef Rev@6 @6 S0' sRef Ezek@4 @12 S0' sRef Joel@1 @12 S1' sRef Joel@1 @11 S1' sRef Joel@1 @10 S1' 315.�"A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius." This symbolically means, because the value these people placed on goodness and truth was so little as to be scarcely anything.
This is the symbolic meaning because a quart, which is a measure and its contents, symbolizes the character of a thing, as shown in no. 313 above. Wheat and barley symbolize goodness and truth, and a denarius, being a very small coin, symbolizes a value so little as to be scarcely anything.
Three quarts of barley are specified because the number three symbolizes all and is predicated of truths (no. 400).
Wheat and barley symbolizes goodness and truth, here the goodness and truth of the church acquired from the Word, because everything connected with a field or vineyard symbolizes something having to do with the church�-�a field symbolizing the church in respect to its goodness and consequent truth, and a vineyard symbolizing the church in respect to its truth and consequent goodness. Therefore, where these are mentioned in the Word, angels, who perceive everything spiritually, have no other understanding of them�-�as for example in Joel:

The field is wasted, the land mourns, because the grain is wasted, the new wine is dried up, the oil fails. Ashamed are the farmers, the vinedressers wail, over the wheat and the barley, because the harvest of the field has perished. (Joel 1:10-12)

All of these things symbolize things having to do with the church.
sRef Matt@13 @24 S2' sRef Hos@3 @1 S2' sRef Deut@8 @7 S2' sRef Deut@8 @8 S2' sRef Matt@13 @28 S2' sRef Isa@28 @25 S2' sRef Deut@32 @14 S2' sRef Deut@32 @13 S2' sRef Matt@13 @27 S2' sRef Matt@3 @12 S2' sRef Matt@3 @11 S2' sRef Matt@13 @26 S2' sRef Hos@3 @2 S2' sRef Matt@13 @29 S2' sRef Isa@28 @26 S2' sRef Matt@13 @30 S2' sRef Isa@28 @22 S2' sRef Jer@31 @12 S2' sRef Ezek@4 @15 S2' sRef Matt@13 @25 S2' [2] That wheat and barley symbolize the goodness and truth of the church can be seen from the following passages:

(John said of Jesus that He would) gather his wheat into the granary and burn the chaff with fire.... (Matthew 3:11, 12)

(Jesus said,) "Let (weed and wheat) grow together..., and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, 'First gather together the weeds...to burn them, but gather the wheat into my granary.'" (Matthew 23:24-30)

...I have heard from Jehovah God...a consummation and determination.... Plant the measured wheat, and the appointed barley.... (Thus) He instructs him for judgment; His God teaches him. (Isaiah 28:21-26)

...Jehovah...will bring you into...a land of wheat and barley.... (Deuteronomy 8:7, 8)

The land of wheat and barley here is the land of Canaan, which symbolizes the church.

They shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together to the goodness of Jehovah, for wheat and new wine.... (Jeremiah 31:12)

(Jehovah) will fill you with the finest wheat. (Psalm 147:12-14, cf. Deuteronomy 32:13, 14, Psalm 81:13, 16)

Jehovah told the prophet Ezekiel to make himself a cake of barleycorn mixed with dung and eat it (Ezekiel 4:12, 15). And He told the prophet Hosea to take to himself an adulterous woman, whom he bought for one and a half omers of barleycorn (Hosea 3:1, 2). The prophets did these things to represent the falsifications of truth in the church, for barleycorns are truths, and barleycorns mixed with dung are truths falsified and profaned. An adulterous woman also symbolizes truth falsified (no. 134).

AR (Rogers) n. 316

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 316

sRef Rev@6 @6 S0' sRef Hos@14 @6 S0' sRef Hos@14 @5 S0' sRef Hos@14 @7 S0' sRef Isa@55 @1 S1' sRef Isa@16 @10 S1' sRef Joel@3 @18 S1' 316. "And do not harm the oil and the wine." This symbolizes the Lord's provision that they not violate and profane the goods and truths concealed inwardly in the Word.
Oil symbolizes the goodness of love, and wine the truth springing from that goodness. Thus the oil here symbolizes sacred goodness, and the wine sacred truth. The Lord's provision that these not be violated and profaned is symbolized by the people's being told not to harm them. For this instruction came from the midst of the four living creatures, thus from the Lord (no. 314). Whatever the Lord says He also provides. That this is something He provides may be seen in nos. 314 and 255 above.
That oil symbolizes the goodness of love�-�this we will see in nos. 778, 779 below.
That wine symbolizes the truth springing from that goodness is clear from the following passages:

Everyone who thirsts, come to the waters; and you who have no money, come, buy and eat. Yes..., buy wine and milk without money.... (Isaiah 55:1)

It shall come to pass in that day that the mountains will drip new wine, and the hills flow with milk.... (Joel 3:18, cf. Amos 9:13, 14)

Joy is taken away...from Carmel, and in the vineyards there will be no singing.... No treaders will tread out wine in the presses; I have made their shouting cease. (Isaiah 16:10, cf. Jeremiah 48:32, 33)

Carmel symbolizes the spiritual church, because it had vineyards there.

sRef Joel@1 @10 S2' sRef Gen@49 @12 S2' sRef Joel@1 @11 S2' sRef Gen@14 @18 S2' sRef Gen@49 @11 S2' sRef Gen@14 @19 S2' sRef Matt@26 @29 S2' sRef Joel@1 @5 S2' [2] ...wail, all you drinkers of wine, because of the new wine, for it has been cut off from your mouth.... The vinedressers have wailed.... (Joel 1:5, 10, 11)

Almost the same images occur in Hosea 9:2, 3, Zephaniah 1:13, Lamentations 2:11, 12, Micah 6:15, Amos 5:11, Isaiah 24:6, 7, 9, 11.

He washes his clothing in wine, and His vesture in the blood of grapes. His eyes are red with wine.... (Genesis 49:11, 12)

The subject is the Lord, and the wine symbolizes Divine truth. That is why the Lord instituted the Holy Supper, in which the bread symbolizes the Lord in respect to Divine good, and the wine the Lord in respect to Divine truth; and in their recipients the bread symbolizes a sacred goodness, and the wine sacred truth, received from the Lord. Therefore He said,

I say to you, that I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you...in My Father's kingdom. (Matthew 26:29, cf. Luke 22:18)

Because bread and wine have these symbolic meanings, so too Melchizedek, going to meet Abram, brought out bread and wine, he being a priest of God Most High, and he blessed Abram (Genesis 14:18, 19).
sRef John@2 @8 S3' sRef John@2 @4 S3' sRef John@2 @9 S3' sRef John@2 @5 S3' sRef John@2 @6 S3' sRef John@2 @7 S3' sRef John@2 @2 S3' sRef John@2 @1 S3' sRef Matt@9 @17 S3' sRef John@2 @3 S3' sRef John@2 @10 S3' [3] The grain offering and drink offering used in sacrifices had similar symbolic meanings, as described in Exodus 29:40, Leviticus 23:12, 13, 18, 19, Numbers 15:2-15, 28:6, 7, 18 to the end, 29:1-7ff. The grain offering was an offering of wheat flour, thus taking the place of bread, and the drink offering was an offering of wine.
It can be seen from this what these words of the Lord symbolize:

Nor do they put new wine into old wineskins.... But they put the...wine into new wineskins, and both are preserved. (Matthew 9:17, cf. Luke 5:37, 38)

New wine is the Divine truth in the New Testament, thus in the New Church, and the old wine is the Divine truth in the Old Testament, thus in the old church.
A similar idea is symbolized by these words of the Lord at the wedding in Cana of Galilee:

Every man at the beginning sets out the good wine, and when the guests have well drunk, then the inferior. You have kept the good wine until now! (John 2:1-10)

sRef Isa@25 @6 S4' sRef Luke@10 @34 S4' sRef Luke@10 @33 S4' [4] Something similar is symbolized by the wine in the Lord's parable concerning the man wounded by thieves, on whose wound the Samaritan poured oil and wine (Luke 10:33, 34); for the man wounded by thieves means people whom the Jews wounded spiritually by evils and falsities, and to whom the Samaritan brought aid by pouring oil and wine on their wounds, that is, by teaching them goodness and truth, and as far as possible, healing them.
Sacred truth is symbolized by wine and new wine also elsewhere in the Word, as in Isaiah 1:21, 22, 25:6, 36:17; Hosea 7:4, 5, 14, 14:6-8; Amos 2:8; Zechariah 9:15, 17; Psalm 104:14, 15.
sRef Rev@14 @9 S5' sRef Rev@18 @3 S5' sRef Rev@17 @1 S5' sRef Rev@14 @8 S5' sRef Rev@17 @2 S5' sRef Hos@4 @18 S5' sRef Rev@16 @19 S5' sRef Rev@14 @10 S5' sRef Ps@75 @8 S5' sRef Hos@4 @11 S5' sRef Jer@51 @7 S5' [5] Because of this, a vineyard in the Word symbolizes a church that possesses truths from the Lord.
That wine symbolizes sacred truth can be seen also from its opposite meaning, in which it symbolizes truth falsified and profaned, as in the following places:

Harlotry, wine, and new wine have taken hold of the heart.... Their wine is gone, they commit harlotry continually. (Hosea 4:11, 18)

Harlotry symbolizes the falsification of truth, and so, too, do the wine and new wine here.

...in the hand of Jehovah a cup, and He mixed it with wine; He filled it with the mixture and poured it out, and its dregs shall all the wicked of the earth, sucking, drink. (Psalm 75:8)

Babylon was a golden cup in Jehovah's hand, that made all the earth drunk. The nations drank her wine; therefore they are deranged. (Jeremiah 51:7)

Babylon has fallen..., because she has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.... If anyone worships the beast..., he shall also drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mixed with undiluted wine in the cup of the wrath (of God). (Revelation 14:8-10)

(Babylon has made) all the nations (drink) of the wine...of her fornication. (Revelation 18:3)

...great Babylon was remembered before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the fury of His wrath. (Revelation 16:19)

...the inhabitants of the earth were made drunk with the wine of her fornication. (Revelation 17:1, 2)

sRef Dan@5 @2 S6' sRef Dan@5 @4 S6' sRef Dan@5 @3 S6' [6] The wine that Belshazzar, the king of Babylon, and his lords and wives and concubines drank from the vessels of the Temple in Jerusalem, while they praised the gods of gold, silver, bronze, iron, wood, and stone (Daniel 5:2-4)�-�that wine symbolized nothing else but the sacred truth of the Word and church profaned, which is why the writing then appeared on the wall, and the king that very night was slain (Daniel 5:25, 30)
Wine symbolizes truth falsified also in Isaiah 5:11, 12, 21, 22, 28:1, 3, 7, 29:9, 56:11, 12, Jeremiah 13:12, 13, 23:9, 10.
The drink offering that they poured out as an offering to idols has the same symbolic meaning in Isaiah 65:11, 57:6; Jeremiah 7:18, 44:17-19; Ezekiel 20:28; Deuteronomy 32:38.
It is owing to its correspondence that wine symbolizes sacred truth, and in an opposite sense, truth profaned. For when a person reads "wine" in the Word, angels�-�who apprehend everything spiritually�-�have just this interpretation of it. Such is the correspondence between the natural thoughts of people and the spiritual thoughts of angels. The case is the same with the wine in the Holy Supper. That is why the Holy Supper occasions an introduction into heaven (no. 224 at the end).

AR (Rogers) n. 317

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 317

sRef Rev@6 @7 S0' 317. When He opened the fourth seal. (6:7) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of those people on whom the Last Judgment would fall, as to their states of life, as in nos. 295, 302 above, with the difference described in what follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 318

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 318

sRef Rev@6 @7 S0' 318. I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying. This symbolically means, in accordance with the Divine truth in the Word, as in nos. 296, 303 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 319

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 319

sRef Rev@6 @7 S0' 319. "Come and see." This symbolizes a manifestation regarding the people fourth in order, as is clear from the explanation in no. 297 above, but with the subject there being the people first in order, here the people fourth in order.

AR (Rogers) n. 320

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 320

sRef Rev@6 @8 S0' 320. So I looked, and behold, a pale horse. (6:8) This symbolizes an understanding of the Word destroyed as to both goodness and truth.
A horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word (no. 298), and paleness symbolizes a lack of vitality.
The Word lacks vitality for people who are without goods of life in accordance with doctrinal truths. For the Word in the sense of the letter is not understood apart from doctrine, and doctrine is not seen without a life in accordance with it. That is because a life in accordance with doctrine drawn from the Word opens the spiritual mind, and light from heaven flows into the mind, enlightening it and giving it the ability to see. The reality of this is not known by one who is acquainted with truths of doctrine, and yet does not live according to them.
It was the fourth living creature that displayed the pale horse because that living creature was like a flying eagle, and it therefore symbolized the Divine truth of the Word in respect to its concepts and the understanding they afford (no. 244). It showed, therefore, that the people now seen were without any concepts of goodness and truth from the Word, and without any understanding of them. And people of that character appear pale in the spiritual world, like people without life.

AR (Rogers) n. 321

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 321

sRef Hos@13 @14 S0' sRef Ps@49 @15 S0' sRef Ps@49 @14 S0' sRef Ps@18 @4 S0' sRef Ps@18 @5 S0' sRef Rev@6 @8 S0' sRef Rev@1 @18 S0' 321. And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hell followed with him. This symbolizes the extinction of spiritual life and thus damnation.
Death here symbolizes spiritual death, which is the extinction of spiritual life. And Hell symbolizes damnation, which results from that death.
Everyone from creation and so from birth has, indeed, spiritual life, but that life is extinguished when the person denies God, the sanctity of the Word, and eternal life. He extinguishes it in his will, but it remains in his intellect, or rather, in his ability to understand. This is what distinguishes the human being from animals.
Since death symbolizes the extinction of spiritual life, and hell the resulting damnation, therefore death and hell are mentioned together in several places, as in the following:

From the hand of hell I will redeem them; I will free them from death. O death, I will be your plague! O hell, I will be your destruction! (Hosea 13:14)

The cords of death surrounded me.... The cords of hell surrounded me; the snares of death came to meet me. (Psalm 18:4, 5, cf. 116:3)

Like sheep they are set for hell; death shall be their shepherd...; hell shall be their home. But God will redeem my soul from the hand of hell.... (Psalm 49:14, 15)

I have the keys of hell and death. (Revelation 1:18)

AR (Rogers) n. 322

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 322

sRef Rev@6 @8 S0' 322.�And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill. This symbolizes the destruction of all good in the church.
Since death means the extinction of a person's spiritual life, and hell his damnation, it follows that to kill here means to destroy the life of a person's soul. The life of the soul is spiritual life.
A fourth of the earth means, symbolically, all good in the church. The earth is the church (no. 285).
That a fourth means all good can be known only by someone who knows what numbers in the Word symbolize. The numbers two and four are said in application to goods, and they symbolize those goods. And the numbers three and six are said in application to truths, and they symbolize those truths. Thus a fourth part, or simply a fourth, symbolizes all good, while a third part, or simply a third, symbolizes all truth. Therefore to kill a fourth of the earth here means, symbolically, to destroy all good in the church.
Clearly he who sat on the pale horse was not given the power to kill a fourth part of the habitable earth.
[2] In addition, the number four in the Word symbolizes the union of goodness and truth.
That the number four has these symbolic meanings can, indeed, be confirmed from the Word, as by the four living creatures or cherubim in Ezekiel 1, 3, 10, and Revelation 4; by the four chariots between two mountains in Zechariah 6:1; by the four horns in Zechariah 1:18ff.; by the four horns of the altar in Exodus 27:1-8, and Revelation 9:13; and by the four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, in Revelation 7:1 (cf. Matthew 24:31). It can be confirmed, too, by the "visiting the iniquity to the third and fourth generation" in Numbers 14:18, and by the third and fourth generation mentioned elsewhere. By these passages in the Word and more, I say, one can confirm that the number four is said in application to goods, and that they symbolize those goods, and also the conjunction of goodness and truth. But because it would take a lengthy explanation of these passages to make this apparent, it is enough to briefly state that this is the meaning that the number four and a fourth part have in heaven.

AR (Rogers) n. 323

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 323

sRef Rev@6 @8 S0' 323. With sword, with famine, with death, and by the beasts of the earth. This symbolically means, by doctrinal falsities, by evil practices, by self-love, and by lusts.
To be shown that a sword symbolizes truths fighting against evils and falsities and destroying them, and in an opposite sense, falsity fighting against goods and truths and destroying them, see nos. 52, 108, 117 above. Accordingly, because the subject is the destruction of all good in the church, a sword here symbolizes doctrinal falsities.
That a famine symbolizes evil practices -�this we will confirm below.
Death symbolizes a person's self-love because death symbolizes the extinction of spiritual life, and thus natural life divorced from any spiritual life, as shown in no. 321 above, and this life is the life of a person's self-love; for this life causes a person to love nothing but himself and the world, and so to love also evils of every kind, evils which, because of that life's love, are delightful to him.
That beasts of the earth symbolize lusts arising from the love will be seen in no. 567 below.
Here we will say something about the symbolic meaning of famine. A famine symbolizes the privation and rejection of concepts of truth and goodness, springing from evil practices. It symbolizes as well an ignorance of concepts of truth and goodness, owing to an absence of these in the church. And it symbolizes also a desire to know and understand them.
sRef Ezek@5 @12 S2' sRef Jer@18 @21 S2' sRef Jer@24 @10 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @15 S2' sRef Jer@34 @17 S2' sRef Ezek@5 @11 S2' sRef Isa@51 @19 S2' sRef Jer@16 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@14 @21 S2' sRef Jer@11 @22 S2' sRef Ezek@14 @15 S2' sRef Ezek@14 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@6 @11 S2' sRef Ezek@6 @12 S2' sRef Jer@29 @17 S2' sRef Jer@29 @18 S2' sRef Ezek@5 @17 S2' sRef Ezek@5 @16 S2' [2] I. That a famine symbolizes the privation and rejection of concepts of truth and goodness, springing from evil practices, and thus symbolizes evil practices, can be seen from the following passages:

They shall be consumed by the sword and by famine, so that their corpses become food for the birds of heaven and for the beasts of the earth. (Jeremiah 16:4)

These two things shall befall you...: devastation and ruin, and famine and sword.... (Isaiah 51:19)

Behold, I am visiting punishment upon them. The young men shall die by the sword; their sons and their daughters shall die by famine. (Jeremiah 11:22)

...deliver up her children to famine, and cause them to flow down upon the hands of the sword..., that their men may be put to death.... (Jeremiah 18:21)

...I will send on them the sword, famine, and pestilence, and will make them like rough figs that cannot be eaten, they are so bad. And I will pursue them with the sword, with famine, and with pestilence. (Jeremiah 29:17, 18)

I will send upon them the sword, famine, and pestilence, till they are consumed from the land.... (Jeremiah 24:10)

...I proclaim liberty to you..., to the sword, to pestilence, and famine! And I will deliver you for turmoil to all nations. (Jeremiah 34:17)

...because you have defiled My sanctuary..., a third of you shall die of pestilence and be consumed with famine...; and a third shall fall by the sword.... When I send against them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for destruction.... (Ezekiel 5:11, 12, 16, 17)

The sword is outside, and the pestilence and famine within. (Ezekiel 7:15)
...for all the evil abominations...they shall fall by the sword, by famine, and by pestilence. (Ezekiel 6:11, 12)

...I will send My four evil judgments on Jerusalem�-�the sword, famine and wild beast, and pestilence�-�to cut off man and beast from it. (Ezekiel 14:13, 15, 21)

And so, too, elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 14:12, 13, 15, 16, 42:13, 14, 16-18, 22, 44:12, 13, 27, Matthew 24:7, 8, Mark 13:8, Luke 21:11. Sword, famine, pestilence and beasts in these places have similar symbolic meanings to those of the sword, famine, death, and beasts of the earth in the present verse. For the Word has a spiritual meaning in it in every single constituent, in which a sword means the destruction of spiritual life by falsities, in which famine means the destruction of spiritual life by evils, in which a beast of the earth means the destruction of spiritual life by the lusts accompanying falsity and evil, and in which pestilence and death means a complete destruction and thus damnation.
[3] II. That famine, or hunger, symbolizes an ignorance of concepts of truth and goodness, owing to an absence of these in the church, is clear as well from various passages in the Word, as in Isaiah 5:13, 8:19-22, Lamentations 2:19, 5:8-10, Amos 8:11-14, Job 5:17, 20, and elsewhere.
III. That famine or hunger symbolizes a desire to know and understand the church's truths and goods is apparent from the following: Isaiah 8:21, 32:6, 49:10, 58:6, 7: 1 Samuel 2:4, 5: Psalm 33:18, 19, 34:9, 10, 37:18, 19, 107:8, 9, 35-37, 146:7; Matthew 5:6, 25:35, 37, 44; Luke 1:53; John 6:35; and elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 324

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 324

sRef Rev@6 @10 S0' sRef Rev@6 @11 S0' sRef Rev@6 @9 S0' 324. When He opened the fifth seal. (6:9) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of the states of life of people who would be saved on the day of the Last Judgment, and who in the meantime were sequestered.
That these people are the subject here is apparent from what now follows. But it should be known that these and others like them are the subject throughout chapter 20ff., an explanation of which chapter may be seen in nos. 840�874, which makes apparent just who they were and why they were sequestered.

AR (Rogers) n. 325

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 325

sRef Rev@6 @9 S0' sRef Rev@6 @11 S0' sRef Rev@6 @10 S0' sRef Rev@19 @10 S1' 325.�I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held. This symbolizes people who were hated by the evil, treated with scorn and expelled because of their life in accordance with the Word's truths and their acknowledgment of the Lord's Divine humanity, and who were protected by the Lord to keep them from being led astray.
"Under the altar" symbolizes a lower earth where the inhabitants were protected by the Lord. An altar symbolizes worship of the Lord out of the goodness of love.
The souls of those who had been slain mean here, symbolically, not martyrs, but people who were hated, treated with scorn, and expelled by the evil in the world of spirits, and who could be led astray by followers of the dragon and by heretics.
"For the word of God and for the testimony which they held" means, symbolically, "because of their life in accordance with the Word's truths and their acknowledgment of the Lord's Divine humanity." Testimony in heaven is given only to people who acknowledge the Lord's Divine humanity, for it is the Lord who testifies, and who enables angels to testify (no. 16); "for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Revelation 19:10).
[2] Since the souls were under the altar, it is apparent that they were being protected by the Lord. For the Lord protects all people who have lived some life of charity, to keep them from being harmed by the evil; and after the Last Judgment, when the evil have been removed, they are released from their asylums and elevated into heaven. I have often seen them after the Last Judgment being let out of the lower earth and conveyed into heaven.
sRef Matt@24 @9 S3' sRef Zech@11 @5 S3' sRef Zech@11 @7 S3' sRef Zech@11 @4 S3' sRef Ps@44 @22 S3' sRef Isa@27 @7 S3' sRef Ps@44 @23 S3' sRef Isa@27 @6 S3' sRef Jer@4 @31 S3' [3] The fact that those who are slain mean people who are expelled, treated with scorn, and hated by the evil in the world of spirits, and who can been led astray, as also people who wish to know truths, but cannot because of the falsities in the church�-�this can be seen from the following passages:

Thus said the Lord...God, "Feed the sheep for slaughter, whose owners slaughter them.... So I fed the sheep for slaughter because of you, you poor of the flock." (Zechariah 11:4, 5, 7)

...we are slain all day long; we are accounted as a flock for the slaughter.... Do not forsake us, O Jehovah! (Psalm 44:22, 23)

Those who are coming, Jacob will cause to take root.... Has He been slain according to the slaughter of his slain? (Isaiah 27:6, 7)

...I have heard...the voice of the daughter of Zion..., saying, 'Woe is me..., my soul is weary because of the murderers!" (Jeremiah 4:31)

...they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated...for My name's sake. (Matthew 24:9, cf. John 16:2, 3)

The Lord said this last to His disciples, but by disciples He meant all who worship the Lord and live according to His Word's truths. [4]�The evil in the world of spirits continually wish to kill these people. But because they cannot do so physically there, they continually try to do so as regards the soul. And when they cannot do this, they burn with such hatred against these people that they feel nothing more delightful than to do them harm. The reason [they cannot kill them] is that the Lord protects them, and when the evil are cast out into hell, which happens after the Last Judgment, they are brought out of their asylums. But see the explanations to chapter 20, and no. 846 there regarding these people.
That killing or slaying in the Word symbolizes the destruction of souls, which is to kill spiritually, is apparent from many passages there, including also the following: Isaiah 14:19-21, 26:21; Jeremiah 25:33; Lamentations 2:21; Ezekiel 9:1, 6; Revelation 18:24.

AR (Rogers) n. 326

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 326

sRef Rev@6 @10 S0' 326. And they cried with a loud voice. (6:10) This symbolizes pain of heart, as is apparent from what now follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 327

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 327

sRef Rev@6 @10 S0' 327. Saying, "How long, O Lord, who are holy and true, will You not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?" This symbolically means, over the fact that the Last Judgment was so long delayed, and that those who did violence to the Word and to the Lord's Divinity were not being removed.
"How long, O Lord, will You not judge" means, symbolically, "Why is the Last Judgment delayed?" And "how long will You not avenge our blood" means symbolically, "Why in accordance with justice are those not condemned who have done violence to them because of their acknowledgment of the Lord's Divine humanity and their life according to the truths of His Word?" Blood symbolizes the violence done to them (no. 379).
"Those who dwell on the earth" mean evil people in the world of spirits, from whom they were being protected so as not to be harmed.

AR (Rogers) n. 328

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 328

sRef Ex@28 @35 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @13 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @14 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @12 S0' sRef Ex@28 @33 S0' sRef 1Ki@19 @19 S0' sRef Ex@28 @34 S0' sRef Micah@2 @8 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @8 S0' sRef Ezek@26 @16 S0' sRef Ex@28 @31 S0' sRef Matt@23 @5 S0' sRef Rev@6 @11 S0' sRef Ex@28 @32 S0' 328. Then white robes were given to each of them. (6:11) This symbolically means that they were given a communication and conjunction with angels who possessed Divine truths.
Garments symbolize truths (no. 166), and white garments symbolize genuine truths (no. 212). This is the symbolism of garments because all the inhabitants in heaven are clothed in accordance with the truths they possess, and every spirit has a garment in keeping with his conjunction with angelic societies. Consequently, when a conjunction exists, spirits instantly appear similarly clothed. So it is that white robes being given to each of the people here. This symbolically means that they were given a communication and conjunction with angels who possessed Divine truths.
Robes, gowns, and cloaks symbolize truths in general, because they are general coverings. Someone who knows this symbolism that these have can know the secrets that lie concealed in the following instances:

That when Elijah found Elisha, he threw his mantle on him (1 Kings 19:19).

That Elijah used his mantle to part the waters of the Jordan (2 Kings 2:8).

That Elisha did likewise (2 Kings 2:14).

That when Elijah was taken up, the mantle that was upon him fell, and Elisha picked it up (2 Kings 2:12, 13)

For Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord in relation to the Word, and therefore their mantle symbolized the Word's Divine truth in general.
That same person may know, too, what was symbolized by the robe of Aaron's ephod, on whose hem were pomegranates of blue and purple, and bells of gold (Exodus 28:31-35). It symbolized Divine truth in general, as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, no. 9825.
Mantles and robes have a similar symbolism in the following passages:

...all the princes of the sea will come down from their thrones and cast aside their mantles.... (Ezekiel 26:16)

(The scribes and Pharisees) to be seen by men...enlarge the borders of their mantles. (Matthew 23:5)

My people have set themselves as an enemy over a garment; you pull off the robe...from those who pass by.... (Micah 2:8)

And so on elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 329

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 329

sRef Isa@26 @20 S0' sRef Isa@26 @21 S0' sRef Rev@6 @11 S0' sRef Isa@26 @19 S0' 329. And it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until the number of both their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed as they were, was complete. This symbolically means that the Last Judgment would be delayed a little while longer, until those people should be gathered together from all sides who likewise were hated by the evil, treated with scorn and expelled because of their acknowledgment of the Lord's humanity and their life in accordance with His Word's truths.
That this is the symbolic meaning is apparent from what we have already said.
A similar symbolism is found in the following passage in Isaiah:

Your dead shall live.... Awake and rejoice, you who dwell in dust.... Go, my people, enter into your chambers, and shut the door behind you; hide yourself, as it were, for a little moment, until the anger is past. For behold, Jehovah is coming from His place, to punish the inhabitant of the earth for his iniquity; then the earth will disclose her blood, and will no more conceal her slain. (Isaiah 26:19-21)

But as we said before, these people and others like them are the subject in chapter 20ff., a chapter which we have explained in nos. 840�874.

AR (Rogers) n. 330

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 330

sRef Rev@6 @12 S0' 330. Then I looked when He opened the sixth seal. (6:12) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of the states of life of people who were inwardly evil, on whom the Last Judgment would fall.
That these people are the subject is apparent from what now follows. But for those things to be understood, two secrets need to be revealed:
First, that the Last Judgment was not executed on any but people who in outward appearance seemed to be Christians, professing with their mouth matters having to do with the church, but who in their inner makeup or heart were in opposition to them. And because they were of such a character, therefore as to their outward lives they were conjoined with the lowest heaven, and as to their inner ones, with hell.
Second, that as long as they were conjoined with the lowest heaven, the inner qualities of their will and love were kept closed off, so that they did not appear evil to others. But when they were separated from the lowest heaven, then their inner qualities were disclosed, which were in total opposition to their outer qualities, qualities by which they had pretended and feigned themselves to be angels of heaven and the places where they dwelled to be heavens. These so-called heavens were the ones that passed away at the time of the Last Judgment (Revelation 21:1).
More on this subject, however, may be seen in the short work, The Last Judgment, nos. 70, 71, and in A Continuation Concerning the Last Judgment, no. 10.

AR (Rogers) n. 331

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 331

sRef Ezek@38 @20 S0' sRef Rev@16 @18 S0' sRef Matt@24 @7 S0' sRef Ps@18 @7 S0' sRef Rev@6 @12 S0' sRef Isa@13 @13 S0' sRef Isa@24 @18 S0' sRef Ezek@38 @19 S0' sRef Ezek@38 @18 S0' sRef Isa@24 @20 S0' sRef Nahum@1 @6 S0' sRef Nahum@1 @5 S0' sRef Isa@24 @19 S0' sRef Ps@18 @15 S0' 331. And behold, there was a great earthquake. This symbolizes the state of the church among those people completely changed, and their terror.
Earthquakes symbolize changes in the state of the church because the earth symbolizes the church (no. 285), and because in the spiritual world, when the state of the church is corrupted somewhere and a change is made, an earthquake occurs. And because this presages the people's destruction, they are in terror. For lands in the spiritual world are in appearance like lands in the natural world (no. 260). But because lands there, like everything else in that world, have a spiritual origin, therefore those lands change in accordance with the state of the church among the inhabitants upon them, and when the state of the church is corrupted, the lands tremble and quake, even sinking down and being moved from their location.
That this is what happened when the Last Judgment was imminent and taking place may be seen in the short work, The Last Judgment.
It can be seen from this what quakes, shakings and removals of the earth symbolize in the following places:

...there will be pestilences, famines, and earthquakes in various places. (Matthew 24:7, cf. Mark 13:8, Luke 21:11)

(These things are said there of the Last Judgment.)

...in the fire of My wrath I have spoken, if in that day there is not a great earthquake...so that...every person on the face of the earth shakes...and the mountains are overthrown.... (Ezekiel 38:18-20).

...there was a great earthquake, such as had not occurred since people came on the earth. (Revelation 16:18)

...I will shake the heavens, and the earth will be moved out of her place, in the wrath of Jehovah of hosts.... (Isaiah 13:13)

...the foundations of the earth are shaken.... The earth is shaken exceedingly...(because) its transgression is heavy upon it.... (Isaiah 24:18-20)

The earth shook and quaked, and the foundations of the hills..., because He was angry. (Psalm 18:7)

The mountains quake before (Jehovah)...and the rocks are overthrown.... (Nahum 1:5, 6)

So likewise in other places, as in Jeremiah 10:10, 49:21, Joel 2:10, Haggai 2:6, 7, Revelation 11:19, and elsewhere.
These things, however, must be understood as taking place in the spiritual world, and not in the natural world. In the natural world they symbolize such things as stated above.

AR (Rogers) n. 332

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 332

sRef Rev@6 @12 S0' sRef Joel@2 @31 S0' 332. And the sun became as black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. This symbolically means that all goodness of love was adulterated in those people, and every truth of faith falsified.
The sun symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divine love, and thus the goodness of love emanating from Him; and in an opposite sense it symbolizes the Lord's Divinity denied, and thus the goodness of love adulterated. See no. 53 above. And because the sun symbolizes the goodness of love, therefore the moon symbolizes the truth of faith. For the sun has a reddish glow owing to its fire, while the moon glows white from the light radiating from the sun, and fire symbolizes the goodness of love, while light symbolizes the truth arising from that goodness. Regarding the moon, see also the places cited above in no. 53.
The sun is said to have become as black as sackcloth of hair because good adulterated is, in itself, evil, and evil is black.
The moon is said to have become like blood because blood symbolizes Divine truth, and in an opposite sense Divine truth falsified. See nos. 379, 684 below.
The sun and moon are described in almost the same way in Joel:

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and terrible day of Jehovah. (Joel 2:31)

AR (Rogers) n. 333

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 333

sRef Rev@6 @13 S0' 333. And the stars of heaven fell to the earth. (6:13) This symbolically means that all concepts of goodness and truth were dispelled.
Stars symbolize concepts of goodness and truth, as may be seen in no. 51 above. To fall from heaven to the earth is, clearly, to be dispelled.
Stars in the spiritual world appear to fall from the sky onto the earth there, too, wherever concepts of goodness and truth cease to exist.

AR (Rogers) n. 334

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 334

sRef Isa@34 @4 S0' sRef Nahum@3 @12 S0' sRef Jer@8 @13 S0' sRef Rev@6 @13 S0' 334. As a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind. This symbolically means, by reasonings of the natural self divorced from the spiritual self.
We say that this is its symbolic meaning even though the characterization is a metaphor, because all metaphors in the Word are at the same time correspondent expressions, and they cohere in the spiritual sense with the subject being addressed.
Such is the case here. For a fig tree by correspondence symbolizes a person's natural goodness conjoined with his spiritual goodness, and here, in an opposite sense, a person's natural goodness divorced from his spiritual goodness, which is not good. Moreover, because the natural self divorced from the spiritual self corrupts by its reasonings any concepts of goodness and truth, symbolized by the stars, it follows that this is what is symbolized by a fig tree shaken by a mighty wind.
That a wind or a storm symbolizes reasoning is apparent from many passages in the Word, but because we are dealing with a metaphor, it is not necessary for us to cite them here.
A fig tree symbolizes a person's natural goodness because every tree symbolizes some element of the church in a person, and so also the person himself in respect to it. By way of confirmation we cite the following:

All the host of heaven...shall fall down, as the leaf falls from the vine, and as it falls from a fig tree. (Isaiah 34:4)

I will surely consume them.... No grapes shall be on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall float down. (Jeremiah 8:13)

All your strongholds are as fig trees with their first ripe figs, which, if they are shaken, fall into the mouth of the eater. (Nahum 3:12)

And so also elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 24:2, 3, 5, 8; Isaiah 38:21; Jeremiah 29:17, 18; Hosea 2:12, 9:10; Joel 1:7, 12; Zechariah 3:10; Matthew 21:18-21, 24:32, 33; Mark 11:12-14, 20-26; Luke 6:44, 13:6-9. In these places a fig tree has exactly this meaning.

AR (Rogers) n. 335

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 335

sRef Rev@6 @14 S0' sRef Isa@34 @4 S0' 335. Then the sky departed like a book rolled up. (6:14) This symbolizes the people's separation from heaven and conjunction with hell.

The text says that the sky departed like a book rolled up because a person's inner intellect and thus thought is as the sky or a kind of heaven, for his intellect can be raised into the light of heaven and can think about God, love and faith, and eternal life on the same elevated level as angels. But if his will is not raised at the same time into the warmth of heaven, the person is not yet united with the angels of heaven, thus is not a kind of heaven. The reality of this may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, Part Five.
Through this faculty of the intellect, the evil people who are the subject here could be associated with angels of the lowest heaven. But when the two were separated, their heaven then departed, like a book rolled up.
A book rolled up means a parchment rolled up, since their books were scrolls of parchment, and the comparison is made with a book, since a book also means the Word (no. 256). Consequently, when it is rolled up like a scroll, whatever it contains is not visible, and it is as though gone.
Something similar is accordingly said in Isaiah:

All the host of heaven shall waste away, and the heavens shall be rolled up like a book, and...it falls down as the leaf falls...from a fig tree. (Isaiah 34:4)

The host of heaven is the church's goods and truths from the Word (no. 447).
It can be seen from this that "the sky departed like a book rolled up" symbolizes separation from heaven and conjunction with hell. That separation from heaven means conjunction with hell, is apparent.

AR (Rogers) n. 336

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 336

sRef Isa@40 @3 S0' sRef Isa@40 @4 S0' sRef Matt@17 @1 S0' sRef Ps@121 @2 S0' sRef Rev@6 @14 S0' sRef Jer@35 @19 S0' 336. And every mountain and island was moved out of its place. This symbolically means that all goodness of love and truth of faith vanished.
No one can see that this is the symbolic meaning except by recourse to the spiritual sense. It is the symbolic meaning because mountains mean people who possess the goodness of love, inasmuch as angels dwell upon mountains�-�those motivated by love toward the Lord on loftier mountains, and those motivated by love for the neighbor on less lofty ones. Consequently "every mountain" symbolizes all goodness of love. Islands mean people relatively removed from the worship of God, as may be seen in no. 34 above�-�here people who are impelled by faith, and not so much by the goodness of love. Therefore in an abstract sense "every island" means, symbolically, all truth of faith. To be moved out of their places means, symbolically, to go away.
It derives from the abodes of angels on mountains and hills, therefore, that mountains and hills in the Word symbolize heaven and the church where love toward the Lord and love for the neighbor are found, and in an opposite sense, hell where self-love and love of the world are found.
sRef Nahum@1 @15 S2' sRef Ps@36 @6 S2' sRef Zech@14 @3 S2' sRef Ps@114 @6 S2' sRef Ps@114 @4 S2' sRef Zech@14 @4 S2' sRef Ps@114 @5 S2' sRef Ps@148 @9 S2' sRef Matt@24 @16 S2' sRef Ps@114 @7 S2' sRef Ps@68 @16 S2' sRef Ps@68 @15 S2' [2] It is apparent from the following passages that mountains and hills symbolize heaven and the church where love toward the Lord and love for the neighbor are found, thus where the Lord is present:

Lift up your eyes to the mountains, whence comes your help. (Psalm 121:1)

Behold, on the mountains the feet of him who proclaims...peace! (Nahum 1:15, cf. Isaiah 52:7)

Praise Jehovah..., you mountains and...hills...! (Psalm 148:7, 9)

A mountain of God is the mountain of Bashan; a mountain of hills is the mountain of Bashan. Why do you leap, you mountains, you hills of the mountain? Jehovah has desired to inhabit them; (Jehovah) also will inhabit them forever. (Psalm 68:15, 16)

The mountains skipped like rams, the hills like the young of the flock.... You travail, O earth, at the presence of the Lord.... (Psalm 114:4-7)

I will bring forth a seed from Jacob, and from Judah an heir of My mountains, that My elect may inherit them, and My servants dwell there. (Isaiah 65:9)

(In the consummation of the age:) then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains. (Matthew 24:16)

(O Jehovah,) Your righteousness is as the mountains of God. (Psalm 36:6)

Jehovah will go forth and fight.... In that day His feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, opposite Jerusalem on the east. (Zechariah 14:3, 4)

sRef Ex@19 @20 S3' sRef Matt@24 @3 S3' sRef Matt@21 @1 S3' [3] Since the Mount of Olives symbolized Divine love, therefore during the days the Lord preached in the Temple, but during the nights He went out and spent the night on the Mount of Olives (Luke 21:37, 22:39, John 8:1). And therefore the Lord spoke upon that mountain with His disciples regarding His coming and the end of the age (Matthew 24:3, Mark 13:3, 4). Moreover, He also went from there to Jerusalem and suffered the cross (Matthew 21:1, 26:30; Mark 11:1, 14:26; Luke 19:29, 37, 21:37, 22:39).
Since a mountain symbolized heaven and love, therefore Jehovah came down upon the top of Mount Sinai and proclaimed the Law (Exodus 19:20, 24:17). And therefore the Lord was transfigured before Peter, James and John on a high mountain (Matthew 17:1). Therefore Zion also was located on a mountain, and so, too, Jerusalem, and the two were called the mountain of Jehovah and the mountain of holiness in many places in the Word.
Mountains and hills have similar symbolic meanings elsewhere, as in Isaiah 7:25, 30:25, 40:9, 44:23, 49:11, 13, 55:12; Jeremiah 16:15, 16; Ezekiel 36:8; Joel 3:17, 18; Amos 4:1, 13, 9:13, 14; Psalm 65:6, 80:10, 104:5-10, 13.
sRef Jer@13 @16 S4' sRef Jer@4 @24 S4' sRef Jer@51 @25 S4' sRef Isa@41 @15 S4' sRef Deut@32 @22 S4' sRef Isa@41 @16 S4' sRef Jer@4 @25 S4' sRef Isa@2 @12 S4' sRef Isa@2 @14 S4' sRef Rev@17 @9 S4' sRef Ezek@38 @20 S4' sRef Ezek@38 @21 S4' sRef Isa@42 @15 S4' sRef Rev@16 @20 S4' sRef Jer@4 @23 S4' [4] That mountains and hills symbolize these loves can be seen still more clearly from their opposite meaning, in which they symbolize hellish loves, namely, self-love and a love of the world, as is apparent from the following passages:

...the day of Jehovah...shall come...upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up.... (Isaiah 2:12, 14)

Every valley shall be exalted and every mountain and hill brought low. (Isaiah 40:4)

The mountains shall be overthrown, and its ascents shall fall.... (Ezekiel 38:20, 21)

Behold, I am against you, O...mountain, that destroys all the earth.... ...I will make you a burnt mountain. (Jeremiah 51:25)

I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they are shaken, and all the hills are overthrown. (Jeremiah 4:23-25)

...a fire is kindled in my anger..., and it will set on fire the foundations of the mountains. (Deuteronomy 32:22)

I will lay waste the mountains and hills.... (Isaiah 42:15)

Behold, (O Jacob,) I will make you like a threshing sledge...that you may thresh the mountains and crush them, and make the hills like chaff..., that the wind may carry them away. (Isaiah 41:15, 16)

Give glory to Jehovah...before your feet stumble on the dark mountains.... (Jeremiah 13:16)

Nor is anything else meant by the seven mountains on which the woman�-�namely Babylon�-�sat (Revelation 17:9). And so also elsewhere, as in Isaiah 14:13; Jeremiah 50:6, 9:10; Ezekiel 6:2, 3, 34:6; Micah 6:1, 2; Nahum 1:5, 6; Psalm 46:2, 3.
It can now be seen from this what is meant by the statement that "every mountain and island was moved out of its place," and later by the statement that "every island fled away, and the mountains were not found" (Revelation 16:20, no. 714).

AR (Rogers) n. 337

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 337

sRef Rev@6 @15 S0' 337. And the kings of the earth and the great men, the rich men and the commanders, and the powerful, and every slave and every freeman. (6:15) This symbolizes those people who before the separation had possessed an understanding of truth and good, a knowledge of their concepts, and learning, acquired from others or on their own, and yet who lacked a life in accordance with them.
All these things are symbolized in turn by these classes of people, and this no one can know but one who knows what kings, great men, rich men, commanders, the powerful, and a slave and a freeman mean symbolically. In the spiritual sense kings symbolize people who possess truths; great men, people who possess good qualities; rich men, people who possess concepts of truth; commanders, people who possess concepts of goodness; the powerful, people who possess learning; slaves, people who acquire these things from others, thus as a matter of memory; and freemen, people who acquire these things on their own, thus with judgment.
It would take too long, however, to confirm from the Word that these are the symbolic meanings of all these designations. We have previously shown what kings symbolize, in no. 20; and what rich men symbolize, in no. 206. What great men symbolize is apparent in Jeremiah 5:5, Nahum 3:10, Jonah 3:7; for greatness is predicated of goodness (nos. 896, 898). And we will see below that the powerful and slaves and freemen are people who possess learning, acquired from others or on their own.
We say that they possess these things and yet lack a life in accordance with them, since evil people, even the worst of them, can have a knowledge and understanding of concepts of truth and goodness, and a great deal of learning as well. But because they lack a life in accordance with them, they do not really possess them. For whatever resides in the intellect alone, and is not present at the same in a person's life, does not exist in the person, being outside of him, as though in a forecourt. But whatever is present at the same time in a person's life exists in the person, being within him as though in the house. Consequently these people are preserved and the former rejected.

AR (Rogers) n. 338

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 338

sRef Isa@2 @21 S0' sRef Jer@16 @16 S0' sRef Isa@11 @8 S0' sRef Obad@1 @3 S0' sRef Isa@2 @19 S0' sRef Jer@49 @16 S0' sRef Isa@32 @14 S0' sRef Rev@6 @15 S0' sRef Jer@16 @17 S0' sRef Job@30 @6 S0' 338. Hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains. This symbolically means that they were now caught up in evils and in the falsities accompanying evil.
Hiding themselves in caves and in mountain rocks means, symbolically, to be caught up in evils and in the falsities accompanying evil, because the people who pretended before the world that they were prompted by the goodness of love, and yet were caught up in evil, after death hid themselves in caves. And those who pretended that they were prompted by truths of faith, and yet were caught up in the falsities accompanying evil, hid themselves in mountain rocks.
The entrances appear as holes in the ground and as crevices in the mountains, into which they slip like snakes and there hide themselves.
That such is the nature of their abodes is something I have often seen.
It is in consequence of this that caves in the following places symbolize the evils in such people, and holes and crevices the falsities accompanying evil:

(In that day) they shall go into caves in the rocks, and into crevices in the cliffs..., when (Jehovah) rises to terrify the earth. (Isaiah 2:19)

In that day...(they shall) go into clefts in the rocks and into crevices in the cliffs, because of their terror of Jehovah.... (Isaiah 2:20, 21)

(They shall) live in crevices in the valleys, (and) in holes in the earth, and in rocks. (Job 30:6)

The pride of your heart has deceived you, you who dwell in crevices.... (Obadiah v. 3)

...in that day...they will come, and...will rest in the desolate river beds and in the crevices of the rocks.... (Isaiah 7:18, 19)

...the palace will be a wilderness.... The stronghold and watchtower shall be upon caves forever.... (Isaiah 32:14)

...the pride of your heart has deceived you, you who live in the holes of the rock.... (Jeremiah 49:16)

...they shall hunt them upon every mountain and hill, and out of the holes of the rocks.... They are not hidden before Me, nor is their iniquity hidden.... (Jeremiah 16:16, 17)

(In that day) the nursing child shall play on the viper's hole, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the basilisk's* cave. (Isaiah 11:8)
* Legendary serpents or dragons, whose breath and glance were said to be lethal. Formerly identified in English translations of the Latin Vulgate with the cockatrice, and retained as such in the King James Bible.

AR (Rogers) n. 339

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 339

sRef Rev@6 @16 S0' 339. And they said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb!" (6:16) This symbolizes affirmations of evil by falsity and of falsity springing from evil, until they did not acknowledge anything of the Lord's Divinity.
Mountains symbolize loves of evil, thus evils themselves (no. 336), and rocks symbolize falsities of faith. Falling on these people and hiding them means, symbolically, protecting them from influx from heaven. And because this is accomplished by affirmations of evil by means of falsity, and of falsity springing from evil, therefore this is the symbolic meaning. Hiding from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb means, symbolically, until they no longer acknowledge anything of the Lord's Divinity. He who sits on the throne means the Lord's Divinity from which all else springs, and the Lamb means the Lord Himself in respect to His Divine humanity. The Lord was upon the throne in both respects, as we have shown above.*
The verse says, from His face and wrath, because all those people who live in caves and rocks do not dare to set foot out of them, or even to stick out a finger, on account of the torment and torture they experience if they do. The reason is that they hate the Lord, even so much that they cannot speak His name. And the Lord's Divine atmosphere pervades everything, which they cannot drive away from themselves except by affirmations of evil by means of falsity, and of falsity springing from evil. It is the delights of evil that cause this.
sRef Luke@23 @30 S2' sRef Hos@10 @8 S2' [2] Similar symbolic meanings are found in the following verse in Hosea:

They shall say to the mountains, "Cover us!" And to the hills, "Fall on us!" (Hosea 10:8)

And in Luke:

Then they will begin to say to the mountains, "Fall on us!" and to the hills, "Cover us!" (Luke 23:30)

That this is the spiritual meaning of these words cannot be seen in the letter, but it is seen in the spiritual sense from the fact that when a last judgment is being executed, then those people who are caught up in evil, but wish to be directed by good, suffer hardships to begin with, but less hard than those who confirm themselves in their evil by means of falsities. For whereas the former lay bare their evil, the latter cover their evil by falsities; and the latter cannot bear Divine influx then, as shown in the following verse.
The caves and caverns into which they cast themselves are correspondent phenomena.
* No. 291.

AR (Rogers) n. 340

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 340

sRef Rev@6 @17 S0' sRef Zeph@2 @3 S0' sRef Isa@13 @9 S0' sRef Isa@13 @13 S0' sRef Ps@2 @12 S0' sRef Zeph@2 @2 S0' sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' sRef Zeph@1 @15 S0' sRef Zeph@1 @14 S0' 340. "For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?" (6:17) This symbolically means that they became of such a character of themselves as a result of their separation from good and faithful people, because of the Last Judgment, which they could not otherwise endure.
The great day of the Lamb's wrath symbolizes the day of the Last Judgment. And "who is able to stand" symbolizes an inability to bear it because of the torture experienced. For when a last judgment is at hand, the Lord draws near with heaven, and of the people who are below in the world of spirits, only those are able to bear the Lord's coming who are inwardly good, and the inwardly good are people who refrain from evils as being sins and turn to the Lord.
That the day of the Lord's wrath symbolizes a last judgment is clearly apparent from the following passages:

While the wrath of the anger of Jehovah has not yet come upon you, while the day of the anger of Jehovah has not yet come upon you..., it may be that you will be hidden in the day of the anger of Jehovah. (Zephaniah 2:2, 3)

Behold, the day of Jehovah comes, cruel, and one of ire and the wrath of His anger.... (Isaiah 13:9, cf. 13:13)

The great day of Jehovah is near.... That day is a day of wrath, a day of distress and anguish..., a day of darkness and pitch darkness.... (Zephaniah 1:14, 15)

...Your wrath has come, and the time for judging the dead, and for rewarding Your servants..., and for destroying those who destroy the earth. (Revelation 11:18)

Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and you perish in the way, because His wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all those who put their trust in Him. (Psalm 2:12)

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 341

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 341

341. To this I will append the following account:

I saw some English clergymen assembled�-�as many as six hundred�-who were praying to the Lord to allow them to ascend into one of the societies of a higher heaven, and it was granted them. So they ascended, and upon entering it, they saw their king, the grandfather of the king presently reigning,* and they rejoiced. The king then came over to two bishops that they had among them, whom he had known in the world, and speaking to them, he asked, "How came you here?"
They replied that they had petitioned the Lord, and that it had been granted.
The king said to them, "Why did you petition the Lord, and not God the Father?"
And the bishops said that it was what they had been told to do below.
Then the king said, "Did I not tell you this at times in the world, that one must go to the Lord, and furthermore, that charity is the primary thing. What was your answer in regard to the Lord then?"
It was then given them to remember that they had replied that when one goes to the Father, one goes also to the Son.
But the angels surrounding the king said, "You are mistaken. That's not what you thought, nor does one go to the Lord when one goes to God the Father. Rather, one goes to God the Father when one goes to the Lord, because they are one, like soul and body. Who approaches someone's soul and in that way his body? Is it not the case that when one approaches a person's body, something that he sees, he approaches also the person's soul, which he does not see?"
To this the bishops made no answer. And the king drew near to the two bishops, holding in his hand two gifts, saying, "These are gifts from heaven."
The gifts were heavenly figurines of gold, and the king tried to hand them over. But suddenly then a dusky cloud covered them and separated them, and the clergymen descended the way they had come. They then recorded this event in a book.
[2] All the other English clergymen who heard that their colleagues had been granted to ascend to a higher heaven, assembled at the foot of a mountain, where they awaited their return. And when those colleagues did return, they greeted their brethren and related what had befallen them in heaven, saying that the king had given the bishops two heavenly figurines of gold most beautiful to look at, but that these had fallen out of their hands. And then they disappeared into a nearby wood and conferred with each other, looking around to see if anyone was overhearing. But they were overheard nevertheless.
They were talking about unanimity and harmony, and then about primacy and dominion. The bishops did the speaking, and the rest favored them with their assent. But suddenly, to my surprise, they no longer appeared as many, but as one great person, with a face like that of a lion, having on his head a towering miter, and upon that a crown. And he spoke with a deep voice, and went forward with a broad step. And looking behind him he said, "Who else has a right to primacy but me?"
The king looked down from heaven and saw�-�seeing them all first as one, and then as many in harmony, most in secular clothing, he said.
* The English king presently reigning was George III (1760�1820), grandson of George II (1727�1760).

AR (Rogers) n. 342

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 342

sRef Rev@7 @1 S0' 342. CHAPTER 7

1 After these things I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, on the sea, or on any tree. 2 Then I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the living God. And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, 3 saying, "Do not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees till we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads."
4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of Israel: 5 of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand were sealed; 6 of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand were sealed; 7 of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand were sealed; 8 of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed.
9 After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude, which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands, 10 and crying out with a loud voice, saying, "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!" 11 And all the angels stood around the throne, with the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, 12 saying, "Amen! Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving, and honor and power and might, be to our God forever and ever. Amen."
13 Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, "Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?" 14 And I said to him, "Lord, you know." So he said to me, "These are the ones who are coming out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes and made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them. 16 They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore; neither shall the sun strike them, nor any heat; 17 for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes."

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

This chapter describes people who are and who will be in the Christian heaven. It describes first their separation from evil people (verses 1�3); after that, those of them who are impelled by love toward the Lord and so by wisdom, of whom the higher heavens consist (verses 4�8); and those who are impelled by charity from the Lord and its accompanying faith because they fought against evils, of whom the lower heavens consist (verses 9�17).

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 After these things I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth,

The whole of heaven now in an effort to execute the Last Judgment.

holding back the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, on the sea, or on any tree.

The Lord's holding back and restraining a closer and thus stronger influx into the lower regions where good people were attached to evil ones.

2 Then I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun,

The Lord providing and moderating,

having the seal of the living God.

who alone knows the character of each and every person, and can distinguish and separate them from each other.

And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, 3 saying, "Do not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees

The Lord's restraining and holding back the closer and stronger influx into the lower regions,

till we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads."

before those people were separated who were governed by truths springing from goodness from the Lord.

4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand,

All people who acknowledge the Lord as God of heaven and earth and are governed by truths of doctrine springing from the goodness of love, received from Him through the Word.

sealed out of every tribe of Israel:

The heaven and the Lord's church formed from them.

5 of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed;

Celestial love, which is love toward the Lord, and this in all those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the New Church.

of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand were sealed;

Wisdom springing from celestial love in those people who will be there.

of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand were sealed;

Useful life endeavors, which are the exercises of wisdom springing from that love, in those people who will be there.

6 of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand were sealed;

Mutual love in those people.

of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand were sealed;

A perception of useful endeavor, and of what is useful, in those people.

of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand were sealed;

A will to serve and to put into practice in those people.

7 of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand were sealed;

Spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor, in those people.

of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand were sealed;

An affection for truth springing from goodness, producing intelligence in those people.

of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand were sealed;

Goodness of life in those people.

8 of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand were sealed;

The conjugal love of goodness and truth in those people.

of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand were sealed;

A doctrine of goodness and truth in those people.

of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed.

A life of truth springing from goodness in accord with doctrine in those people.

9 After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude, which no one could number,

All other people who are not among those enumerated and yet are in the New Heaven and the Lord's New Church, who form the lowest heaven and the external church, and whose character is known to the Lord alone.

of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues,

All in the Christian world who have some religion springing from goodness and are guided by truths from doctrine,

standing before the throne and before the Lamb,

listening to the Lord and doing what He commands.

clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands,

A communication and conjunction with the higher heavens, and a confession springing from Divine truths.

10 and crying out with a loud voice, saying, "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!"

An acknowledgment from the heart that the Lord is their Savior.

11 And all the angels stood around the throne, with the elders and the four living creatures,

All in the whole of heaven listening and doing what the Lord commands.

and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God,

A humbling of their heart, and in their humility an adoration of the Lord.

12 saying, "Amen!

Divine truth and an affirmation in response to it.

Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving,

The Lord's spiritual Divine attributes;

and honor and power and might,

the Lord's celestial Divine attributes;

be to our God forever and ever.

these being in the Lord and emanating from the Lord to eternity.

Amen."

The agreement of all.

13 Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, "Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?" 14 And I said to him, "Lord, you know."

Their desire to know and wish to inquire, and the reply and instruction given.

So he said to me, "These are ones who are coming out of the great tribulation,

They are people who have undergone temptations or trials, and have fought against evils and falsities,

and have washed their robes

who have cleansed their religious beliefs of the evils accompanying falsity,

and made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb.

and by truths have purified those religious beliefs from the falsities accompanying evil, and so have been reformed by the Lord.

15 Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them.

They are in the Lord's presence, and live constantly and faithfully in His church in accordance with the truths that they receive from Him.

16 They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore;

Hereafter they will not lack goods and truths.

neither shall the sun strike them, nor any heat;

Hereafter they will not possess lusts for evil, nor for the falsity accompanying evil.

17 for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them

The Lord alone will teach them

and lead them to living fountains of waters.

and lead them by the truths in the Word to conjunction with Him.

And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes."

They will be caught up no longer in battles against evils and the accompanying falsities, and so will no longer experience times of distress, but will be surrounded by goods and truths and thus by heavenly joys emanating from the Lord.

THE EXPOSITION

After these things I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth. (7:1) This symbolizes the whole of heaven now in an effort to execute the Last Judgment on the people who were in the world of spirits.
There follows now much concerning the state of the spiritual world just before the Last Judgment, which no one could know without its being revealed by the Lord. And because I have been given to see how the Last Judgment was executed, including the transformations which preceded it and the dispositions following it, I can relate therefore the symbolic meaning of everything in this chapter and in the chapters that follow.
[2] The four angels here symbolize the whole of heaven. The four corners of the earth symbolize the entire world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell. For the Last Judgment was executed on people who were in the world of spirits, and not on anyone in heaven, nor on anyone in hell.
Angels symbolize heaven because an angel in the highest sense means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity (no. 344), and as heaven is heaven owing to the Lord, angels symbolize heaven as well.
[3] The four angels here symbolize the whole of heaven because they were seen standing at the four corners of the earth, and the four corners symbolize the four quarters of the compass.
They symbolize that the whole of heaven was now in an effort to execute the Last Judgment for the reason that when the Last Judgment was at hand, the Lord caused the heavens to draw closer over the world of spirits, and the closeness of the heavens produced such a change in the state of the inner constituents of the people's minds below that they saw nothing but terrors before their eyes.
sRef Ex@27 @13 S4' sRef Ex@27 @12 S4' sRef Num@35 @5 S4' sRef Ex@26 @23 S4' sRef Ex@26 @18 S4' sRef Ex@27 @11 S4' sRef Ex@26 @20 S4' sRef Ex@27 @9 S4' [4] That corners symbolize quarters of the compass, and thus the four quarters all points, can be seen from the following passages:

You shall measure, outside the city, the corner toward the east..., the corner toward the south..., the corner toward the west..., and the corner toward the north.... (Numbers 35:5)

You shall make the boards for the Tabernacle, ...for the south corner..., and for...the north corner.... (Exodus 26:18, 20, 23)

And...the court..., for the south corner..., for the north corner..., for the west corner..., and...for the east corner.... (Exodus 27:9, 11-13)

sRef Zeph@3 @6 S5' sRef Zeph@1 @16 S5' sRef Judg@20 @2 S5' sRef Rev@20 @8 S5' sRef Judg@20 @1 S5' sRef Num@24 @17 S5' [5] The four quarters are also called four corners often in Ezekiel, as in Ezekiel 47:18-20, and 48.
Since corners symbolize the quarters of the compass, they also therefore symbolize everything, such as everything in heaven or in hell, or everything pertaining to goodness or to truth, as is apparent from the following:

(Satan) will go out to lead astray the nations which are at the four corners of the earth.... (Revelation 20:8)

I will cut off nations, (and) their corners will be devastated. (Zephaniah 3:6)

...(Israel) gathered together as one man.... And the corners of all the people stationed themselves.... (Judges 20:1, 2)

A scepter shall rise out of Israel, and crush the corners of Moab.... (Numbers 24:17)

A day of trumpet and alarm...upon the high corners. (Zephaniah 1:16)

I will cast them into the ends of the corners. (Deuteronomy 32:26)

sRef Ps@118 @22 S6' sRef Isa@28 @16 S6' sRef Jer@51 @26 S6' [6] That a corner symbolizes the lowest component supporting higher ones, as a foundation does a house, and so symbolizes also everything, is apparent from the following:

(He) will lay in Zion a corner stone..., the price of the laying of a foundation. (Isaiah 28:16)

They shall not take from it a stone for a corner.... (Jeremiah 51:26)

From (Judah) shall come the corner stone.... (Zechariah 10:4)

The stone which (they) rejected has become the corner stone. (Psalm 118:22, Matthew 21:42, Mark 12:10, Luke 20:17, 18)

AR (Rogers) n. 343

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 343

sRef Ps@107 @29 S0' sRef Rev@7 @1 S0' sRef Ps@83 @13 S0' sRef Rev@6 @16 S1' sRef Rev@6 @17 S1' 343.�Holding back the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, on the sea, or on any tree. This symbolizes the Lord's holding back and restraining a closer and thus stronger influx into the lower regions where good people were attached to evil ones.
It must be known that a last judgment takes place when evil people multiply below the heavens in the world of spirits, and this to such a degree that angels in the heavens cannot continue in the state of their love and wisdom, as they are then without a support and foundation. Since this results from a multiplication of evil people below, therefore in order to preserve the angels' state, the Lord flows in more and more strongly with His Divinity, and this continually until no influx can preserve them unless the evil people below are separated from the good. This is accomplished by a subsidence and closing in of the heavens, with a consequently stronger influx, until the evil cannot bear it. And at that point the evil flee away and cast themselves into hell.
This, too, is what is symbolized in the preceding chapter by the statement, "They said to the mountains and rocks, 'Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?'" (Revelation 6:16, 17)
sRef Ps@147 @18 S2' sRef John@20 @22 S2' sRef Ps@147 @19 S2' sRef Jer@10 @13 S2' sRef John@20 @21 S2' sRef Ps@18 @10 S2' sRef Ps@147 @17 S2' sRef Jer@51 @16 S2' sRef Ps@18 @9 S2' sRef Jer@10 @12 S2' sRef Ps@104 @3 S2' sRef John@3 @8 S2' sRef Ezek@37 @9 S2' sRef Gen@2 @7 S2' sRef Ps@148 @8 S2' sRef Zech@6 @1 S2' sRef Zech@6 @5 S2' sRef John@3 @7 S2' sRef Jer@51 @15 S2' sRef Ps@148 @7 S2' sRef Ps@104 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@37 @10 S2' [2] Now for the exposition:
The four winds symbolize an influx of the heavens. The earth, the sea, and every tree symbolize all the lower regions and all that they contain�-�the earth and sea symbolizing all the lower regions, and every tree all that they contain.
That a wind symbolizes influx�-�properly speaking, the influx of truth into the intellect�-�can be seen from the following passages:

Thus says the Lord Jehovih, "Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe on these slain, that they may live." (Ezekiel 37:9, 10)

(There appeared four chariots to which were harnessed four horses.) These are the four winds of the heavens.... (Zechariah 6:1-5)

You must be born again. The wind blows where it wishes, and...cannot tell where it comes from and where it goes. (John 3:7, 8)

The Maker of the earth...prepares the world by His wisdom.... He brings the wind out of His treasuries. (Jeremiah 10:12, 13, 51:15, 16, cf. Psalm 135:7)

He causes His wind to blow, and the waters flow. He declares His Word..., His statutes and His judgments.... (Psalm 147:18, 19)

It praises Jehovah..., the stormy wind, doing His Word.... (Psalm 148:7, 8)

(Jehovah) makes His angels winds.... (Psalm 104:4)

(Jehovah) rode...upon the wings of the wind. (Psalm 18:10, cf. 104:3)

The wings of the wind are Divine truths that flow in. The Lord is therefore called "the breath of our nostrils" (Lamentations 4:20), and we are told that He "breathed into (Adam's) nostrils the breath of life" (Genesis 2:7); moreover, that "He breathed on (the Disciples) and said..., "Receive the Holy Spirit" (John 20:21, 22). The Holy Spirit is the Divine truth emanating from the Lord, the influx of which into the Disciples was represented and thus symbolized by the Lord's breathing on them.
sRef Job@4 @9 S3' sRef Jer@49 @36 S3' sRef Isa@30 @33 S3' sRef Isa@41 @16 S3' sRef Nahum@1 @3 S3' sRef Ps@83 @15 S3' sRef Job@4 @8 S3' sRef Jer@23 @19 S3' sRef Ps@18 @15 S3' sRef Dan@7 @2 S3' sRef Dan@7 @3 S3' sRef Ps@107 @25 S3' [3] A wind and breathing symbolize the influx of Divine truth into the intellect, owing to the correspondence of the lungs with the intellect, a treatment of which may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 371�429.
Since a closer and stronger Divine influx through the heavens dispels truths in the case of evil people, therefore a wind symbolizes the dispersion of truth in them, and thus their conjunction with hell and perishing�-�as may be seen from the following passages:

I will bring upon Elam the four winds from the four ends of heaven and scatter him. (Jeremiah 49:36)

You shall scatter them, that the wind may carry them away and the storm disperse them. (Isaiah 41:16)

The breath of Jehovah, like a stream of brimstone, sets them on fire. (Isaiah 30:33)

The workers of iniquity...perish by the breathing of God, and by the breath of His nostrils they are consumed. (Job 4:8, 9)

...the foundations of the world were uncovered at the rebuke (of Jehovah), at the blast of the breath of Your nostrils. (Psalm 18:15)

I saw in my vision..., and behold, the four winds...were rushing upon the Great Sea. And four beasts came up.... (Daniel 7:2, 3ff.)

...from a storm of Jehovah has gone forth fury.... It will rush upon the head of the wicked. (Jeremiah 23:19, 30:23)

O my God..., ...pursue them with Your storm, ...frighten them with Your tempest. (Psalm 83:13, 15)

(Jehovah's) way in the storm and in the tempest.... (Nahum 1:3)

And so also elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 25:32, Ezekiel 13:13, Hosea 8:7, Amos 1:14, Zechariah 9:14, Psalm 11:6, 50:3, 55:8, and Psalm 107, where we read:

...He commands the stormy wind to blow.... (God) causes the storm to subside, so that its waves are still. (Psalm 107:25, 29)

sRef Mark@4 @39 S4' sRef Ex@14 @21 S4' sRef Ex@15 @8 S4' sRef Ex@15 @10 S4' [4] It is apparent from this what is symbolically meant in the spiritual sense by the following:

(Jesus in the boat) rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, "...be still!" And...there was a...calm. (Mark 4:39, cf. Luke 8:23, 24)

The sea here symbolizes hell, and the wind an influx from it.
A strong influx, too, is symbolically meant by the east wind in Ezekiel 17:10, Jeremiah 18:17, Ezekiel 19:12, Hosea 13:15, Psalm 48:7. And by that same wind which dried up the Red Sea (Exodus 14:21), regarding which Moses said:

At the blast of Your nostrils the waters were heaped up.... You blew with Your wind, the sea covered them. (Exodus 15:8, 10)

It can now be seen from this that holding back the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, symbolizes the holding back and restraining of a closer and thus stronger influx into the lower regions.

AR (Rogers) n. 344

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 344

sRef Rev@7 @2 S0' sRef Isa@63 @9 S0' sRef Ex@23 @20 S0' sRef Ex@23 @21 S0' sRef Gen@48 @16 S0' sRef Ex@23 @23 S0' sRef Ex@23 @22 S0' sRef Mal@3 @1 S0' 344. Then I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun. (7:2) This symbolizes the Lord providing and moderating.
The angel here means the Lord in respect to Divine love, because he ascended from the rising of the sun, and from the rising of the sun or from the east means from Divine love. For in the spiritual world the Lord is the sun and the east, and He is called that in respect to that love. His providing and moderating is apparent from His commandment to the four angels not to harm the earth and sea till the servants of God had been sealed on their foreheads.
That in the highest sense an angel means the Lord's Divine humanity is apparent from the following verses:

...the Angel of (Jehovah's) presence delivered them because of His love and His clemency. He redeemed them, and took them up, and carried them all the days of eternity. (Isaiah 63:9)

The Angel who has redeemed me from all evil, bless (them). (Genesis 48:16)

The Lord, whom you seek, will suddenly come to His temple, even the Angel of the covenant, whom you are desiring. (Malachi 3:1)

...I send an Angel before you to keep you in the way.... Beware of his presence...; for My name is in the midst of him. (Exodus 23:20-23)

"Angel" and "one sent" are, in Hebrew, the same word. That is why the Lord so often calls Himself one sent by the Father, meaning by it His Divine humanity.
In a relative sense, on the other hand, an angel is anyone who accepts the Lord, whether in heaven or in the world.

AR (Rogers) n. 345

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 345

sRef Rev@7 @2 S0' 345. Having the seal of the living God. This symbolically means, who alone knows the character of each and every person, and can distinguish and separate them from each other.
Since they were sealed on their foreheads with the seal, therefore having the seal of the living God, being said in reference to the Lord, means to know the character of each and every person, and to be able to distinguish and separate the servants of God from those who are not servants of God.

AR (Rogers) n. 346

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 346

sRef Rev@7 @3 S0' sRef Rev@7 @2 S0' 346. And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying, "Do not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees." This symbolizes the Lord's restraining and holding back the closer and stronger influx into the lower regions.
That this is the symbolism is apparent from the exposition above in no. 343.
It seems from the literal sense that the four angels held back the influx, but according to the spiritual sense it was the Lord. That they should not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees means, symbolically, that it was not by an intense influx but by a temperate one. For the Lord employs varying degrees of influx into the heavens to dispose, order, temper and regulate everything in them and in the hells, and through the heavens and the hells, everything in the world.

AR (Rogers) n. 347

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 347

sRef Rev@7 @3 S0' 347. "Till we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads." This symbolically means, before those people were separated who were governed by truths springing from goodness from the Lord, thus who were inwardly good.
Sealing them on the foreheads does not mean to seal them there actually, but to distinguish and separate people who are impelled by the goodness of love from the Lord; for the forehead symbolizes the goodness of love. They are people who are governed by truths springing from goodness from the Lord, because these are the kind of people meant by servants of God (no. 3).
The forehead symbolizes the goodness of love because the face images a person's affections, and the forehead is the highest part of the face. Just underneath the forehead is the brain, from which originates everything connected with the person's life.
Because the forehead symbolizes love�-�a good love in the case of good people, and an evil love in the case of evil people�-�therefore to seal them on the foreheads means, symbolically, to distinguish and separate one from the other according to their love.
The like is symbolically meant in Ezekiel:

Go through...the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark on the foreheads of the men who groan...over...the abominations.... (Ezekiel 9:4-6)

sRef Ezek@9 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@9 @4 S2' sRef Ex@28 @38 S2' sRef Ezek@9 @6 S2' sRef Ex@28 @36 S2' sRef Ex@28 @37 S2' sRef Deut@6 @5 S2' sRef Rev@22 @4 S2' sRef Deut@6 @8 S2' sRef Rev@14 @1 S2' [2] Since the forehead symbolizes love, therefore regarding the plate on Aaron's turban which had "Holiness to Jehovah" engraved on it, we read that it was on the front of the turban, so as to be on Aaron's forehead, and to be always on Aaron's forehead, that the people might find favor before Jehovah (Exodus 28:36-38). And it was also commanded that the words, "You shall love your God with all your heart and with all your soul," be on the hand and on the forehead (Deuteronomy 6:5, 8, 11:18); that they have the name of the Father written on their foreheads (Revelation 14:1), and the name of God and of the Lamb on their foreheads (Revelation 22:4).
It should be known that the Lord views angels by looking upon their foreheads, and they in turn view the Lord with their eyes. The reason is that the Lord regards all in accordance with the goodness of their love, and wills that they in turn regard Him in accordance with the truths of wisdom, so as to bring about a conjunction.
sRef Jer@3 @3 S3' sRef Ezek@3 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@3 @7 S3' sRef Rev@17 @5 S3' sRef Isa@48 @4 S3' [3] In an opposite sense the forehead in the following instances symbolizes an evil love: people who have the mark of the beast on their foreheads (Revelation 13:16, 14:9, 20:4); and also people with the name of Babylon on their foreheads (Revelation 17:5). The forehead of a woman who is a harlot (Jeremiah 3:3). People having an obstinate forehead and a hard heart (Ezekiel 3:7, 8).

...you were obstinate..., and your forehead was bronze.... (Isaiah 48:4)

AR (Rogers) n. 348

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 348

sRef Rev@7 @4 S0' 348.�And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand. (7:4) This symbolizes all people who acknowledge the Lord as God of heaven and earth and are governed by truths of doctrine springing from the goodness of love, received from Him through the Word.
These are symbolized by the number 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel because the twelve tribes of Israel symbolize a church that consists of people who possess goodness and truth from the Lord and acknowledge Him as God of heaven and earth. The number 144,000 means all such. For that number has the same symbolism as the number twelve, since it is the product of twelve times twelve, which is then multiplied by 1000; and any number multiplied by itself and then by 10, 100, or 1000, has the same symbolism as the original number. Thus the number 144,000 has the same symbolism as 144, and this the same symbolism as twelve, as 144 is the product of twelve times twelve. Similarly, the product of the 12,000 sealed from each tribe times twelve is 144,000.
The number twelve means, symbolically, all, and is predicated of truths springing from goodness, because twelve is the product of three times four, and the number three symbolizes everything connected with truth, and the number four, everything connected with good. Thus the number twelve here symbolizes everything connected with truth that springs from the goodness of love.
[2] Numbers all symbolize additional properties of things that determine their quality or quantity, and this can be clearly seen from numbers in the book of Revelation, which in many places would not have any meaning unless they were symbolic.
From the foregoing it can now be seen that the 144,000 sealed, and the 12,000 from each tribe, mean not that these many were sealed or chosen from the tribes of Israel, but that all those were who are governed by truths of doctrine springing from the goodness of love received from the Lord.
This is the general symbolism of the twelve tribes of Israel, and also of the Lord's twelve apostles, but each tribe and each apostle individually symbolizes some truth springing from good. What each tribe symbolizes here, however, we will say in the following considerations.
Since the twelve tribes symbolize all doctrinal truths springing from the goodness of love received from the Lord, therefore they also symbolize all constituents of the church. Consequently the church was represented by the twelve tribes of Israel, and likewise by the twelve apostles.
sRef Rev@14 @3 S3' sRef Rev@14 @4 S3' sRef Rev@14 @1 S3' [3] Because the number twelve is predicated of the church's truths and goods, therefore the New Jerusalem, meaning the Lord's New Church, is described in its individual parts by the number twelve. So for instance, the city had a length and breadth of 12,000 stadia.* Its wall was 144 cubits** (144 being twelve times twelve). It had twelve gates, and the gates consisted of twelve pearls. Over the gates were twelve angels, and on the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. It had twelve foundations, and on them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. These consisted also of twelve precious stones. Moreover, the city had in it the tree of life which bore twelve fruits, in correlation with the twelve months. All of this may be seen in Revelation, chapters 21 and 22.
Out of the kind of people described here the Lord formed a new heaven and is in the process of forming a new church. For they are the same people mentioned in chapter fourteen and thereafter, where we read about them the following:

Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand.... And they sang...a new song before the throne...; and no one could learn the song except the hundred and forty-four thousand who were redeemed from the earth. ...they are virgins..., (and) follow the Lamb wherever He goes. (Revelation 14:1, 3, 4)

sRef Josh@4 @1 S4' sRef Lev@24 @6 S4' sRef Josh@4 @2 S4' sRef Ex@28 @21 S4' sRef 1Ki@10 @20 S4' sRef 1Ki@10 @19 S4' sRef Lev@24 @5 S4' sRef Rev@12 @1 S4' sRef Josh@4 @20 S4' sRef Josh@4 @9 S4' sRef Josh@4 @6 S4' sRef 1Ki@7 @44 S4' sRef Num@7 @84 S4' sRef Josh@4 @7 S4' sRef Num@7 @87 S4' sRef Josh@4 @8 S4' sRef 1Ki@7 @25 S4' sRef 1Ki@19 @19 S4' sRef Josh@4 @4 S4' sRef Ex@24 @4 S4' sRef Josh@4 @3 S4' sRef Josh@4 @5 S4' [4] Since the twelve tribes symbolize the Lord's church in respect to all its truths and goods, therefore the number twelve became an ecclesiastical number, and one customary in its sanctities. So for example, on the breastpiece of judgment, containing the Urim and Thummim, there were twelve precious stones (Exodus 28:21). Twelve cakes of showbread were placed on the table in the Tabernacle (Leviticus 24:5, 6). Moses built an altar at the foot of Mount Sinai and set up twelve pillars (Exodus 24:4). Twelve men were sent to explore the land of Canaan (Deuteronomy 1:23). Twelve men carried twelve stones from the middle of the Jordan (Joshua 4:1-9, 20). At the dedication of the altar, twelve leaders brought twelve silver plates, twelve silver bowls, twelve gold censers, twelve young bulls, twelve rams, twelve lambs, and twelve goats (Numbers 7:84, 87). Elijah took twelve stones and built an altar (1�Kings 18:31, 32). Elijah found Elisha when Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen, and he himself was the twelfth, and Elijah then threw his mantle over him (1�Kings 19:19). Solomon placed under the bronze Sea twelve oxen (1�Kings 7:25, 44). He made a throne, and standing on its steps twelve lions (1 Kings 10:19, 20). On the head of the woman clothed with the sun was a crown of twelve stars (Revelation 12:1).
It can now be seen from this that 144,000 sealed, 12,000 from each tribe, means not this number of Jews and Israelites, but all who, as part of the new Christian heaven and of the New Church, will be governed by truths of doctrine springing from the goodness of love, received from the Lord through the Word.
* Plural of stadium, an ancient Greek measure of distance equal to about 607 feet or 185 meters.
** An ancient unit of linear measure based on the length of a man's forearm from the tip of the middle finger to the elbow, equivalent to approximately 18 inches or 46 centimeters.

AR (Rogers) n. 349

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 349

sRef Num@24 @3 S0' sRef Num@24 @4 S0' sRef Num@24 @2 S0' sRef Rev@7 @4 S0' sRef Num@24 @1 S0' 349.�Sealed out of every tribe of Israel. This symbolizes the heaven and Lord's church formed from those people.
A tribe symbolizes religion as regards goodness of life, and every tribe symbolizes the church in respect to every good of love and every truth springing from that good, which produces goodness of life. For there are two elements which form the church: the goodness of love and doctrinal truth. The marriage of these two constitutes the church. The twelve tribes of Israel represented and so symbolized the church with respect to that marriage, and each tribe represented and so symbolized some universal truth accompanying goodness or some goodness accompanying truth present in that marriage.
But what each tribe symbolized has not been revealed previously to anyone, nor could it have been revealed, lest an ill-connected exposition profane the holiness that lies within these things when joined together, since their symbolism depends on their conjunction.
[2] They have one symbolism in the order in which they are listed according to their births (Genesis 29, 30, 35:18). The order there is: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin.
They have another symbolism in the order in which they are listed when they went into Egypt, namely, Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Gad, Asher, Joseph, Benjamin, Dan, Naphtali (Genesis 46:8-25).
Still another symbolism in the order in which they were blessed by their father Israel, namely, Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Zebulun, Issachar, Dan, Gad, Asher, Naphtali, Joseph, Benjamin (Genesis 49).
Still another symbolism in the order in which they were blessed by Moses, namely, Reuben, Judah, Levi, Benjamin, Joseph, Ephraim, Manasseh, Zebulun, Gad, Dan, Naphtali, Asher (Deuteronomy 33)�-�Ephraim and Manasseh being listed there, and not Simeon or Issachar.
[3] Still another symbolism in the order in which they encamped and set out, namely, the tribes of Judah, Issachar and Zebulun on the east side, the tribes of Reuben, Simeon and Gad on the south side, the tribes of Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin on the west side, and the tribes of Dan, Asher and Naphtali on the north side, with the tribe of Levi in the middle (Numbers 2:1-34).
And still another symbolism in the order in which they are listed elsewhere, as in Genesis 35:23-26, Numbers 1:5-16, 7:1-89, 13:4-15, 26:5-57, 34:17-28, Deuteronomy 27:12, 13, Joshua 15�19, Ezekiel 48:1-35.
Consequently, when Balaam saw Israel dwelling according to their tribes, he said, "How good are your tents, O Jacob, and your tabernacles, O Israel" (Numbers 24:1-4ff.).
[4] On the breastpiece of judgment, namely, the Urim and Thummim, containing twelve precious stones according to the names of the children of Israel (Exodus 28:15-21), the symbolism of the tribes in their arrangement depended on the inquiry to which they provided a response.
But what they symbolized in the order in which they are mentioned here in the book of Revelation, which is still another order, will be told in what follows.
Tribes symbolize religion, and the twelve tribes the church and everything pertaining to it, because "tribe" and "scepter" are, in Hebrew, the same word,* and a scepter means a kingdom, and the Lord's kingdom is heaven and the church.
* Hebrew [Hebrew] or [Hebrew], and also [Hebrew].

AR (Rogers) n. 350

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 350

sRef Matt@12 @39 S0' sRef Rev@7 @5 S0' 350.�Of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed. (7:5) This symbolizes celestial love, which is love toward the Lord, and this in all those people who will be in the Lord's New Heaven and New Church.
In the highest sense Judah symbolizes the Lord in relation to celestial love; in the spiritual sense, the Lord's celestial kingdom and the Word; and in the natural sense, the doctrine of a celestial church drawn from the Word. Here, however, Judah symbolizes celestial love, which is love toward the Lord; and because it is named first in the series, it symbolizes that love in all those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the Lord's New Church. For the tribe named first is everything in the rest, being to them as though their head and serving as a universal property entering into all those that follow, tying them together, qualifying them and affecting them. This property is love toward the Lord.
To be shown that twelve thousand symbolizes all who possess that love, see no. 348 above.
[2] People know that after the death of Solomon the twelve tribes of Israel were divided into two kingdoms: the kingdom of Judah and the kingdom of Israel. The kingdom of Judah represented the celestial kingdom or the Lord's priestly kingdom, while the kingdom of Israel represented the spiritual kingdom or the Lord's royal kingdom. But the latter was destroyed when the people had nothing spiritual left in them, whereas the kingdom of Judah was preserved, for the sake of the Word, and because the Lord would be born there. However, when the people adulterated the Word completely, and thus could not recognize the Lord, then their kingdom was destroyed.
It can be seen from this that the tribe of Judah symbolizes celestial love, which is love toward the Lord. But because the people were of the character they were with respect to the Word and with respect to the Lord, the tribe of Judah symbolizes also the opposite love, which is love of self�-�properly speaking, a love of dominating springing from a love of self�-�a love which we call diabolical love.
sRef Zech@8 @22 S3' sRef Zech@2 @12 S3' sRef Gen@49 @10 S3' sRef Jer@31 @27 S3' sRef Zech@2 @11 S3' sRef Gen@49 @9 S3' sRef Gen@49 @8 S3' sRef Zech@8 @23 S3' sRef Zech@2 @10 S3' sRef Ezek@37 @26 S3' sRef Ezek@37 @25 S3' sRef Gen@49 @12 S3' sRef Isa@65 @9 S3' sRef Jer@23 @6 S3' sRef Gen@49 @11 S3' sRef Mal@3 @1 S3' sRef Mal@3 @4 S3' sRef Nahum@1 @15 S3' sRef Joel@3 @20 S3' sRef Jer@31 @33 S3' sRef Isa@66 @22 S3' sRef Jer@31 @34 S3' sRef Ps@114 @2 S3' sRef Jer@23 @5 S3' sRef Jer@31 @31 S3' sRef Jer@31 @33 S3' [3] The fact that Judah and his tribe symbolize the celestial kingdom and its love, which is love toward the Lord, follows from these passages:

Judah, your brothers shall praise you.... The scepter shall not be taken from Judah...until Shiloh comes; and to Him shall be the obedience of the people. Binding his donkey's foal to the vine, his donkey's colt to the choice vine, he washes his garment in wine.... His eyes are redder than wine, and his teeth whiter than milk. (Genesis 49:8-12)

...David shall be their prince forever, and I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them..., and I will set My sanctuary in their midst forevermore. (Ezekiel 37:25, 26)

Exult and rejoice, O daughter of Zion! ...Jehovah will make Judah an inheritance for Himself, His portion on the holy land. (Zechariah 2:10-12)

O Judah, celebrate your feasts, perform your vows. For Belial* shall no more pass through you; he is utterly cut off. (Nahum 1:15)

The Lord...will suddenly come to His temple.... Then the offering of Judah and Jerusalem will be sweet to Jehovah as in the days of old.... (Malachi 3:1, 4)

Judah shall abide forever, and Jerusalem from generation to generation. (Joel 3:20)

Behold, the days are coming..., that I will raise to David a righteous Branch.... In His days Judah will be saved.... (Jeremiah 23:5, 6)

I will bring forth offspring from Jacob, and from Judah an heir of My mountains, that My elect may possess it.... (Isaiah 65:9)

Judah became His sanctuary, and Israel His dominion. (Psalm 114:2)

Behold, the days are coming..., when I will make a new covenant...with the house of Judah.... ...this will be the covenant...: I will put My law within them, and write it on their heart.... (Jeremiah 31:27, 31, 33, 34)

In those days ten men...shall grasp the sleeve of a Jewish man, saying, "We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you." (Zechariah 8:23)

...as the new heavens and the new earth which I will make shall remain before Me..., so shall your offspring and your name remain.

Kings (of the nations) shall be your foster fathers, their princesses your nursing mothers. They shall bow down to you, their faces to the ground, and lick the dust of your feet. (Isaiah 66:22, 49:23)

[4] From these and many other passages, which we do not have the space to cite because of their number, it can be clearly seen that Judah means not Judah but the church. We are told, for example, that the Lord would make a new and eternal covenant with that nation, that He would make it His heir and His sanctuary forevermore, and that kings of the nations and their princesses would bow down to them, licking the dust of their feet, and so on.
sRef John@8 @44 S5' sRef Deut@9 @5 S5' sRef Deut@9 @6 S5' sRef Matt@23 @27 S5' sRef Matt@23 @28 S5' sRef Deut@32 @23 S5' sRef Deut@32 @20 S5' sRef Deut@32 @28 S5' sRef Deut@32 @27 S5' sRef Deut@32 @25 S5' sRef Deut@32 @24 S5' sRef Deut@32 @26 S5' sRef Deut@32 @34 S5' sRef Deut@32 @22 S5' sRef Deut@32 @21 S5' sRef Deut@32 @33 S5' sRef Deut@32 @30 S5' sRef Deut@32 @29 S5' sRef Deut@32 @32 S5' sRef Deut@32 @31 S5' sRef Jer@2 @28 S5' [5] That the tribe of Judah, regarded in itself, means the diabolic kingdom, which is one of a love of dominating springing from a love of self, can be seen from the following passages:

I will hide My face from them, I will see what their posterity will be. ...they are a perverse generation, children in whom is no faith.... ...they are a nation void of counsel.... ...their vine is of the vine of Sodom and of the fields of Gomorrah; its grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter. Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps. Is this not laid up in store with Me, sealed up in My treasuries? (Deuteronomy 32:20-34)

(Know that) it is not because of your righteousness or the uprightness of your heart...that Jehovah...is...giving you (the land of Canaan)..., for you are a stiff-necked people. (Deuteronomy 9:5, 6)

...according to the number of your cities have been your gods, O Judah.... ...according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem you have set up altars...to burn incense to Baal. (Jeremiah 2:28, 11:13)

You are of your father the devil, and you choose to do the desires of your father. (John 8:44)

Jews are said to be full of hypocrisy, iniquity, and uncleanness (Matthew 23:27, 28). They are called an adulterous generation (Matthew 12:39, Mark 8:38). And Jerusalem, where they lived, was called Sodom (Isaiah 3:9, Jeremiah 23:14, Ezekiel 16:46, 48, Revelation 11:8). Not to mention other places where that nation is said to have been utterly lost, and that Jerusalem would be destroyed, as in Jeremiah 5:1, 6:6, 7, 7:17, 18ff., 8:6-8ff., 9:10, 11, 13ff., 13:9, 10, 14, 14:16, Lamentations 1:8, 9, 17, Ezekiel 4:1-17, 5:5-17, 12:18, 19, 15:6-8, 16:1-63, 23:1-49.
* In the Old Testament, the personification of wickedness and destruction, originally conceived perhaps as some sort of spirit demon.

AR (Rogers) n. 351

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 351

sRef Rev@7 @5 S0' 351. Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes wisdom springing from celestial love in those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Reuben symbolizes omniscience; in the spiritual sense, wisdom, intelligence and knowledge, also faith; and in the natural sense, sight. Here, however, Reuben symbolizes wisdom, because he comes after Judah, who symbolizes celestial love, and celestial love produces wisdom. For there is no love without its partner, which is knowledge, intelligence, or wisdom. The partner of natural love is knowledge; that of spiritual love is intelligence; and that of celestial love is wisdom.
sRef Gen@37 @21 S2' sRef Judg@5 @15 S2' sRef Gen@37 @22 S2' sRef Gen@49 @3 S2' sRef Judg@5 @16 S2' [2] Reuben symbolizes these three because his name was derived from a word meaning to look or see, and natural sight spiritually is knowledge, spiritual sight is intelligence, and celestial sight is wisdom.
Reuben was also Jacob's firstborn, and therefore Israel called him "my might, the beginning of my strength, excellent in eminence and excellent in valor" (Genesis 49:3). Of such a character also is wisdom springing from celestial love.
Moreover, because by virtue of his primogeniture Reuben represented and so symbolized the wisdom possessed by people of the church, therefore he urged his brothers not to kill Joseph, and he grieved when he found Joseph not in the pit (Genesis 37:21, 22, 29, 30).
For the same reason his tribe camped on the south side of the Tabernacle, and the tribes camped on that side were called the Camp of Reuben (Numbers 2:10-16). The south, too, symbolizes wisdom springing from love. Consequently people in heaven who have that wisdom dwell toward the south (see the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 148�150).
This wisdom is symbolized by Reuben in the prophetic utterance of Deborah and Barak:

Among the divisions of Reuben were great resolves of heart.... Why do you sit among the packs, (Issachar,) to hear the rustling of the flocks? To listen to the divisions of Reuben (where there are) great searchings of heart? (Judges 5:15, 16)

The divisions of Reuben are concepts of every kind, which have to do with wisdom.
sRef Gen@48 @5 S3' sRef Gen@49 @4 S3' sRef 1Chr@5 @1 S3' sRef Gen@49 @3 S3' [3] Because the tribes all symbolize their opposites as well, so too does the tribe of Reuben; and in an opposite sense he symbolizes wisdom divorced from love, and thus also faith divorced from charity. Therefore his father Israel cursed him (Genesis 49:3, 4). And therefore he was deprived of his primogeniture (1 Chronicles 5:1; see no. 17 above). For the same reason, too, the tribe was given an inheritance in the Trans-Jordan and not in the land of Canaan. And Ephraim and Manasseh, Joseph's sons, were acknowledged in the place of Reuben and Simeon (Genesis 48:5).
Nevertheless, he still retained the representation and consequent symbolism of wisdom.

AR (Rogers) n. 352

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 352

sRef Rev@7 @5 S0' 352. Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes useful life endeavors, which are the exercises of wisdom springing from the aforesaid love, also in those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Gad symbolizes omnipotence; in the spiritual sense, goodness of life, which also is useful endeavor; and in the natural sense, work. Here he symbolizes useful life endeavors, because he comes after Reuben and Judah, and celestial love by means of wisdom produces useful endeavors.
There are three things that hang together and cannot be separated: love, wisdom and useful life endeavor. If one is taken away, the other two collapse. (See Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 241, 297, 316.)
That Gad symbolizes useful life endeavors, called also fruits, can be seen from the derivation of his name from a word meaning a troop or accumulation (Genesis 30:10, 11). Also from the blessing he received from his father Israel (Genesis 49:19), and from the blessing he received from Moses (Deuteronomy 33:20, 21). And from his inheritance as well (Numbers 32:1-42, 34:14, Deuteronomy 3:16, 17, Joshua 13:24-28). It can be seen, too, from his symbolism in an opposite sense (Isaiah 65:11, Jeremiah 49:1-3).
It should be known that the tribes of Israel here are all distinguished into four groups, as they were in the Urim and Thummim, and as they were in their encampment, and that each group contains three tribes, because the three go together as a unit, like love, wisdom and useful service, and like charity, faith and work. For, as we said, if one is missing, the other two have no reality.

AR (Rogers) n. 353

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 353

sRef Rev@7 @6 S0' sRef Deut@33 @24 S0' sRef Deut@33 @25 S0' sRef Gen@49 @20 S0' 353. Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand were sealed. (7:6) This symbolizes mutual love, which is a love of performing useful services to the community or society, in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Asher symbolizes eternity; in the spiritual sense, eternal bliss; and in the natural sense, an affection for goodness and truth. Here, however, Asher symbolizes a love of performing useful services, which is found among people who are in the Lord's celestial kingdom, and is called there mutual love. This love descends directly from love toward the Lord, since the Lord's love is to perform useful services to the community and to each society in the community, and He does these through the agency of people who possess a love for Him.
That Asher has the aforesaid symbolic meanings can be seen to some extent from the blessing he received from his father Israel:

As regards Asher, his bread shall be rich, and he shall yield royal dainties. (Genesis 49:20)

And from the blessing he received from Moses:

Asher is most blessed of sons; let him be acceptable to his brothers.... As his days shall his fame be. (Deuteronomy 33:24, 25)

His name, too, is derived from a word meaning bliss, and people who have a love for performing useful services to the community and society enjoy in heaven a greater state of bliss than others.

AR (Rogers) n. 354

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 354

sRef Judg@5 @18 S0' sRef Deut@33 @23 S0' sRef Rev@7 @6 S0' sRef 1Ki@7 @14 S0' sRef Gen@49 @21 S0' 354. Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes a perception of useful endeavor, and of what is useful, in those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Naphtali symbolizes the intrinsic power of the Lord's Divine humanity; in the spiritual sense, temptation or trial, and victory; and in the natural sense, resistance on the part of the natural self. For his name was derived from a word meaning wrestling. Here, however, Naphtali symbolizes a perception of useful endeavor, and of what is useful, because in the series he comes after Asher, who symbolizes a love of useful services. Moreover those people who have overcome in temptations or trials have an interior perception of useful ends; for temptations or trials open the interior constituents of the mind.
The perception that those people have is described in Jeremiah 31:33, 34.* They sense in themselves what is good, and see in themselves what is true.
That the tribe of Naphtali symbolizes angels and people in respect to that perception can be confirmed from the following verses in the Word:

...Naphtali...on the heights of the field. (Judges 5:18)

The heights of the field are the interior qualities of the Church as regards perception.

O Naphtali, abounding in favor, and full of the blessing of Jehovah, possess the west and the south. (Deuteronomy 33:23)

To possess the west is to possess the goodness of a love that serves, and the south is the light of wisdom which constitutes the aforesaid perception.

Naphtali is a deer let loose, who provides elegant discourses. (Genesis 49:21)

Thus is described the state after temptation or trial as to its free expression from perception.
It is recorded also that a certain man of the tribe of Naphtali, "being filled with wisdom, understanding and knowledge," did all work in bronze for Solomon's temple (1 Kings 7:14).
The narrative portions of the Word as regards names and tribes are just as symbolic as the prophetic portions.
* "But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says Jehovah: I will put My law in their minds and write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people. No more shall every man teach his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, 'Know Jehovah,' for they all shall know Me, from the least of them to the greatest of them, says Jehovah. For I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin I will remember no more."

AR (Rogers) n. 355

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 355

sRef Rev@7 @6 S0' 355. Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes a will to serve and to put into practice, also in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
There are three things that follow in order: love toward the Lord, wisdom, and useful endeavor, as we said in no. 352 above. So again here: mutual love, understanding or perception, and will or action. These also form a unit, so that if one is missing, the other two have no reality. A will to serve, combined with action, constitute the effect, thus the final element, in which the two prior ones are present and coexist.
Manasseh has this symbolism because Joseph, who was the father of Manasseh and Ephraim, symbolizes the spiritual component of the church, and the spiritual component of the church is goodness of will and at the same time truth in the intellect. Manasseh consequently symbolizes the volitional component of the church, and Ephraim its intellectual component.
Manasseh symbolizes the volitional component of the church because Ephraim symbolizes its intellectual component, as is clearly apparent in Hosea, where Ephraim is so often mentioned. And because Manasseh symbolizes the volitional component of the church, he also symbolizes action or practice; for will is the impetus in every action, and where impetus exists, there action takes place whenever possible.
Manasseh is mentioned in several places, as when he was born (Genesis 41:50-52); when Jacob took him in place of Simeon (Genesis 48:3-5), and blessed him (Genesis 48:15, 16); and when Moses blessed him (Deuteronomy 33:17). He is mentioned as well also in Isaiah 9:19-21, and Psalms 60:7, 80:2, 108:8. From these places it can in some measure be seen that Manasseh means the volitional component of the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 356

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 356

sRef Rev@7 @7 S0' 356. Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand were sealed. (7:7) This symbolizes spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor or charity, in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Simeon symbolizes providence; in the spiritual sense, love for the neighbor or charity; and in the natural sense, obedience and giving ear.
In the first two series the subject was people who are in the Lord's celestial kingdom. In this series, now, the subject is people who are in the Lord's spiritual kingdom. Their love is termed a spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor and charity.
Simeon and his tribe represented this love and thus symbolize it in the Word because he was born after Reuben and was the next before Levi, and these three�-�Reuben, Simeon and Levi�-�in that sequence symbolized truth in the intellect or faith, truth in the will or charity, and truth in practice or good work, like Peter, James and John. As Simeon and his tribe consequently represented truth in the will, which is both charity and obedience, therefore he was given a name derived from a word meaning to hear, and to hear symbolizes both to understand truth and to will it or obey�-�to understand it in the phrase to "hear someone," and to will it and obey in the phrase to "listen to someone" or hearken.
sRef Rom@13 @9 S2' sRef Rom@13 @8 S2' sRef Rom@13 @10 S2' [2] We will say something here about love for the neighbor or charity. Love for the neighbor is a love of obeying the Lord's commandments, especially those in the second table of the Ten Commandments, namely, you shall not kill, you shall not commit whoredom, you shall not steal, you shall not bear witness falsely, and you shall not covet anything that is your neighbor's. A person who wills not to do these things because they are sins, loves his neighbor. For someone who hates his neighbor, and who out of hatred wishes to kill him, does not love his neighbor. Someone who wishes to commit whoredom with his neighbor's wife, does not love his neighbor. Neither does someone who wishes to steal and plunder his neighbor's goods love his neighbor, and so on.

Paul, too, teaches this in these words:

...he who loves another has fulfilled the law. For the commandments, "You shall not commit whoredom," "You shall not kill," "You shall not steal," "You shall not be a false witness," "You shall not covet," and if there is any other commandment, are all summed up in this saying, namely, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself." ...Charity therefore is the fulfillment of the law." (Romans 13:8-10)

AR (Rogers) n. 357

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 357

sRef Deut@21 @5 S0' sRef Rev@7 @7 S0' sRef Deut@33 @9 S0' sRef Deut@33 @10 S0' sRef Deut@33 @11 S0' sRef Deut@33 @8 S0' sRef Mal@3 @2 S0' sRef Mal@3 @1 S0' sRef Mal@3 @4 S0' sRef Mal@3 @3 S0' 357. Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes an affection for truth springing from goodness, producing intelligence in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Levi symbolizes love and mercy; in the spiritual sense, charity in practice, which constitutes goodness of life; and in the natural sense, association and conjunction. The name Levi also comes from a word meaning to attach, which in the Word symbolizes a conjunction by love. Here, however, Levi symbolizes a love or affection for truth and the resulting intelligence, because he comes after Simeon and is the middle one in this series.
Since this is what Levi represents, therefore that tribe became the priesthood (Numbers 3:1-51, Deuteronomy 21:5, and elsewhere).
That the tribe of Levi symbolizes a love of truth, which is the fundamental love that causes a church to be a church, and at the same time the resulting intelligence, can be seen from the following passages:

...Jehovah...has chosen (the sons of Levi) to minister to Him and to bless in (His) name. (Deuteronomy 21:5)

To bless in the name of Jehovah is to teach, and only those people can do this who possess an affection for truth and the resulting intelligence.

...they guard Your Word and keep Your covenant. They shall teach Jacob Your judgments, and Israel Your law. (Deuteronomy 33:8-11)

The Lord whom you seek will suddenly come to His temple..., and He will sit as a refiner and a purifier of silver; and He will purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver.... (Malachi 3:1-4)

To purify the sons of Levi is to purify people who have an affection for truth.
Because intelligence causes that affection to blossom, therefore the rod of Levi, with the name of Aaron written on it, blossomed with almonds (Numbers 17:2-11).

AR (Rogers) n. 358

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 358

sRef Deut@33 @19 S0' sRef Deut@33 @18 S0' sRef Rev@7 @7 S0' 358. Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes goodness of life in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Issachar symbolizes the Divine good of truth and truth of good; in the spiritual sense, the conjugal love of heaven, which is one of goodness and truth; and in the natural sense, recompense. Here, however, it is goodness of life, because in this group Issachar is the third in order, and the third element in every group symbolizes the final one, which is the product of the first two, as an effect is of its causes. And the effect produced by spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor and symbolized by Simeon, operating through an affection for truth, which is symbolized by Levi, is goodness of life, which is Issachar. The name Issachar also comes from a word meaning payment (Genesis 30:17, 18), thus recompense; and goodness of life has in it its own recompense.
Something of the kind is symbolized by Issachar, too, in Moses' blessing of him:

Rejoice, Zebulun, in your going out, and Issachar in your tents! They shall call peoples to the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness; for they shall suck the affluence of the sea and the hidden objects of the sand. (Deuteronomy 33:18, 19)

In his father Israel's blessing of him (Genesis 49:14, 15), however, Issachar symbolizes a merit-seeking goodness of life. See Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), no. 6388.

AR (Rogers) n. 359

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 359

sRef Rev@7 @8 S0' 359. Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand were sealed. (7:8) This symbolizes the conjugal love of goodness and truth in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Zebulun symbolizes the union of the Divine itself and the Divine humanity in the Lord; in the spiritual sense, the marriage of goodness and truth in those people who are in heaven and in the church; and in the natural sense, married love itself. Thus Zebulun here symbolizes the conjugal love of goodness and truth. His name also comes from a word meaning cohabitation (Genesis 20:19, 20), and cohabitation is a word used of married partners, whose minds are joined into one; for that conjunction is a spiritual cohabitation.
The conjugal love of goodness and truth that Zebulun symbolizes here is the conjugal love of the Lord and the church. For the Lord is love's goodness itself, and He grants that the church be the truth springing from that love; and a cohabitation results when the person of the church receives in truths goodness from the Lord. The person then has formed in him a marriage of goodness and truth, which is the essential church, and he becomes a heaven.
It is because of this that God's kingdom�-�which is to say, heaven and the church�-�is so often likened in the Word to a marriage.

AR (Rogers) n. 360

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 360

sRef Rev@7 @8 S0' 360.�Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes a doctrine of goodness and truth in those people who will be part of the New Heaven and of the Lord's New Church.
In the highest sense Joseph symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divinity on the spiritual plane; in the spiritual sense, the spiritual kingdom; and in the natural sense, reproduction and multiplication. Here, however, Joseph symbolizes the doctrine of goodness and truth that is found in people who are in the Lord's spiritual kingdom. Joseph has this symbolism here because he is named after the tribe of Zebulun and before the tribe of Benjamin, thus in between them, and the tribe mentioned first in a series or group symbolizes some love pertaining to the will; the tribe mentioned after that symbolizes some aspect of wisdom pertaining to the intellect; and the tribe mentioned last symbolizes some useful outcome or effect resulting from them. Every series is thus a complete one.
Since Joseph symbolized the Lord's spiritual kingdom, therefore He was made ruler in Egypt (Genesis 41:38-44, Psalm 105:17-22), where every particular has a symbolic meaning that has to do with the Lord's spiritual kingdom.
The spiritual kingdom is the Lord's royal one, while the celestial kingdom is His priestly one.
sRef Deut@33 @15 S2' sRef Deut@33 @16 S2' sRef Deut@33 @14 S2' sRef Deut@33 @13 S2' sRef Deut@33 @17 S2' sRef Amos@6 @6 S2' sRef Gen@49 @24 S2' sRef Gen@49 @26 S2' sRef Gen@49 @23 S2' sRef Gen@49 @25 S2' sRef Zech@10 @7 S2' sRef Zech@10 @6 S2' sRef Gen@49 @22 S2' [2] Joseph here symbolizes a doctrine of goodness and truth because he is substituted here for Ephraim, and Ephraim symbolizes the intellectual component of the church (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, no. 79), the intellectual component of the church being everything derived from the doctrine of goodness and truth drawn from the Word.
Joseph is substituted here for Ephraim because Manasseh, Joseph's second son, who symbolized the volitional component of the church, was already included among the tribes (no. 355).
Because the intellectual component of the church is derived from a doctrine of goodness and truth, therefore Joseph symbolizes this intellectual component and also that doctrine in the following places:

Joseph is a fruitful bough, a fruitful bough by a spring.... His bow remained in strength.... (He will be blessed) with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lies beneath.... (Genesis 49:22-26)

The spring symbolizes the Word, and the bow doctrine (no. 299).

Blessed of Jehovah is (Joseph's) land, with the precious things of heaven, with the dew, and the deep lying beneath, and with the precious fruits of the sun, with the precious produce of the months, and...with the precious things of the earth and its fullness.... Let it come on the head of Joseph.... (Deuteronomy 33:13-17)

The precious things symbolize concepts of goodness and truth, from which comes doctrine.

...who drink from goblets of wine, and...are not grieved over the shattering of Joseph. (Amos 6:6)

I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph.... (Hence) they shall be like mighty Ephraim, and their heart shall rejoice as if with wine. (Zechariah 10:6, 7)

Here, too, Joseph stands for doctrine, the wine symbolizing its truth springing from goodness (no. 316).

AR (Rogers) n. 361

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 361

sRef Rev@7 @8 S0' 361. Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed. This symbolizes a life of truth springing from goodness in accord with doctrine in those people who will be in the New Heaven and in the Lord's New Church.
Since Zebulun symbolizes the conjugal love of goodness and truth, and Joseph symbolizes a doctrine of goodness and truth, Benjamin, being third in the series, symbolizes a life of truth springing from goodness.
Benjamin bears this symbolic meaning because he was the last-born. Moreover, his father Jacob called him "Son-of-the-Right-Hand"* (Genesis 35:18), and a son of the right hand symbolizes truth springing from goodness.
This tribe also dwelled, therefore, in the vicinity of Jerusalem, which was in the territory of Judah, the city of Jerusalem symbolizing the church in respect to doctrine, and the places around it such matters as proceed from doctrine. (See Joshua 18:11-28, Jeremiah 17:26, 32:8, 44, 33:13, and elsewhere.)
* The meaning in Hebrew of the name Benjamin.

AR (Rogers) n. 362

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 362

362. In this list of the tribes of Israel, no mention is made of Dan or Ephraim. The reason is that Dan was the last of the tribes,* and its tribe dwelled in the most remote part of the land of Canaan. Thus it could not symbolize anything in the New Heaven or in the Lord's New Church, where there would be only celestial and spiritual people. Therefore Manasseh is substituted for Dan. That Joseph is substituted for Ephraim may be seen in no. 360 above.
* I.e., the last to be allotted an inheritance (land) in Israel (Joshua 19:40-49).

AR (Rogers) n. 363

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 363

sRef Rev@7 @9 S0' 363.�After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude, which no one could number. (7:9) This symbolizes all other people who are not among those enumerated and yet are in the New Heaven and the Lord's New Church, who form the lowest heaven and the external church, and whose character is known to the Lord alone.
That a great multitude symbolizes all other people who are not among those enumerated, and yet are in heaven and in the Lord's church, is apparent from verses 9, 10, 13-17, where we are told that they stood "before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands," and that they "serve Him...in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them," and so on.
To number in the spiritual sense means, symbolically, to discern the character of something or someone. That numbering has this symbolic meaning will be seen in the next number.
Who specifically these people are, however�-�those meant by the ones called a great multitude�-�cannot be known without an Arcanum that must first be disclosed. [2]�The arcanum is this: Heaven in its entirety, together with the church on earth, is in the Lord's sight as though a single person. And because it is as though a single person, there are people there who constitute the head and thus the face with all of its sensory organs, and there are people there who constitute the body with all of its members. The people enumerated before this are ones who constitute the face with all of its sensory organs. The people referred to now, however, are ones who constitute the body with all of its members. That this is the case has been revealed to me, and so, too, the fact that the people who make up the first group of tribes (verse 5) are ones who correspond to the forehead down to the eyes; that those who make up the second group (verse 6) are ones who correspond to the eyes, together with the nose; that those who make up the third group (verse 7) are ones who correspond to the ears and cheeks; and that those who make up the fourth group (verse 8) are ones who correspond to the mouth and tongue.
[3] The Lord's church, furthermore, is internal and external. The people meant by the twelve tribes of Israel are ones who make up the Lord's internal church, whereas the people referred to now are ones who make up His external church, and who cohere as one with those enumerated before, as lower things do with higher ones, thus as the body with the head. The twelve tribes of Israel therefore symbolize the higher heavens and also the internal church, while the latter symbolize the lower heavens and the external church. That these people are called a great multitude elsewhere, too, may be seen in nos. 803ff. below, and in no. 811.

AR (Rogers) n. 364

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 364

sRef 2Sam@24 @4 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @5 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @3 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @24 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @8 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @23 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @6 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @7 S0' sRef Isa@38 @10 S0' sRef Ex@30 @12 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @2 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @25 S0' sRef Jer@33 @13 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @9 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @18 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @17 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @13 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @19 S0' sRef Job@14 @16 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @14 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @16 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @15 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @11 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @12 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @10 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @22 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @20 S0' sRef Isa@13 @4 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @21 S0' sRef Ps@147 @4 S0' sRef Dan@5 @25 S0' sRef Isa@40 @26 S0' sRef Rev@7 @9 S0' sRef 2Sam@24 @1 S0' sRef Dan@5 @2 S0' sRef Isa@22 @10 S0' sRef Isa@22 @9 S0' sRef Dan@5 @5 S0' 364. To number in the spiritual sense means, symbolically, to know the character of something, because a number in the Word does not symbolically mean the number, but the character of a thing (no. 10). Consequently the reference here to "a great multitude, which no one could number," means in the natural sense, literally, that there was such an immense multitude, but in the spiritual sense that no one but the Lord alone knows their character. For the Lord's heaven consists of countless societies�-�societies distinguished according to the varieties of their affections in general, and likewise of all the inhabitants in each society in particular. The Lord alone knows the character of everyone's affection and arranges all people in an order in accordance with it.
To know this character is what angels mean by numbering, and likewise what is meant in the Word in the following places, as when Belshazzar drank wine from vessels of the temple in Jerusalem, and the writing appeared on the wall, saying,

You have been numbered. You have been numbered. (Daniel 5:2, 3, 5, 25)

...I shall go to the gates of hell; I have been numbered.... (Isaiah 38:10)

A tumultuous noise of the kingdoms...! Jehovah of hosts is numbering the army for war. (Isaiah 13:4)

...see who has created these things, who has brought out by number their host. (Isaiah 40:26)

(Jehovah who) numbers the host of the stars.... (Psalm 147:4)

...the flocks shall again pass under the hands of him who numbers them. (Jeremiah 33:13)

...my steps are numbered. (Job 14:16)

The houses and towers of Zion and Jerusalem were numbered (Isaiah 22:9, 10, 33:18, 19, Psalm 48:11-13). Numbering stands for knowing the character of.
From the symbolic meaning of numbers and numbering, it can be seen why David was faced with punishment for numbering the people, the tribes of Israel, and why he said to the prophet Gad, "I have sinned greatly in what I have done" (2 Samuel 24). Moreover, why, when Moses numbered the people and all its tribes, the command was given for each man to "give a ransom for his soul to Jehovah when they were numbered, that that there might be no plague among them when they were numbered" (Exodus 30:12). The reason was that numbering symbolized knowing the character of the people in respect to their spiritual state, thus in respect to the state of the church, meant by the twelve tribes of Israel, which only the Lord knew.

AR (Rogers) n. 365

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 365

sRef Rev@7 @9 S0' 365. Of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues. This symbolizes all in the Christian world who have some religion springing from goodness and are guided by truths from doctrine.
All nations and tribes mean people who have some religion springing from goodness, who are those of the lowest heaven (no. 363)�-�nations meaning people prompted by goodness (nos. 920, 921), and a tribe, religion (no. 349). Peoples and tongues mean people who are guided by truths from doctrine�-�peoples meaning people guided by truths (no. 483), and a tongue, doctrine (no. 282).
Thus "all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues," taken together, symbolize in the spiritual sense all people who have some religion springing from goodness and are guided by truths from doctrine.

AR (Rogers) n. 366

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 366

sRef Zech@4 @14 S0' sRef Deut@10 @8 S0' sRef Luke@1 @19 S0' sRef Rev@7 @9 S0' 366. Standing before the throne and before the Lamb. This symbolically means, listening to the Lord and doing what He commands.
To stand before the Lord means, symbolically, to hear and do what He commands, like one who stands before a king.
This is also the symbolic meaning of standing before God, or in the presence of God, elsewhere in the Word, as when the angel said to Zacharias,

I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God.... (Luke 1:19)

A man who stands before Me shall not be cut off forever. (Jeremiah 35:19)

These are the two offspring of the olive tree, who stand before the Lord of the whole earth. (Zechariah 4:14)

(He) separated the tribe of Levi...to stand before Jehovah.... (Deuteronomy 10:8)

And so on elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 367

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 367

sRef 1Ki@6 @32 S0' sRef 1Ki@6 @29 S0' sRef Rev@7 @9 S0' sRef John@12 @12 S0' sRef Ps@92 @13 S0' sRef John@12 @13 S0' sRef Lev@23 @39 S0' sRef Ps@92 @12 S0' sRef Lev@23 @40 S0' 367. Clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands. This symbolizes a communication and conjunction with the higher heavens, and a confession springing from Divine truths.
To be clothed with white robes means, symbolically, to have a communication and conjunction with the heavens (see no. 328 above). Holding palm branches in the hands symbolizes confessions springing from Divine truths because palm branches symbolize Divine truths. For every tree symbolizes some element of the church, and palm branches symbolize Divine truth in outmost expressions, which is the Divine truth in the literal sense of the Word.
Engraved, therefore, on all the walls of the Temple in Jerusalem, inside and out, and also on its doors, were cherubim and palm trees (1 Kings 6:29, 32). Likewise in the New Temple described in Ezekiel 41:18-20. Cherubim symbolize the Word (no. 239), and palm trees the Divine truths in it.
That palm trees symbolize Divine truths in the Word, and palm branches in the hands confessions springing from them, can be seen from the fact that the Israelites were commanded to take, at the feast of Tabernacles, "the fruits of honorable trees and branches of palms, and rejoice before Jehovah." (Leviticus 23:39, 40)
It can be seen also from the fact that when Jesus came to Jerusalem for the feast of Passover, the people "took palm branches and went to meet Him, crying, 'Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!'" (John 12:12, 13)
These symbolize a confession of the Lord springing from Divine truths.
A palm tree symbolizes Divine truth also in the book of Psalms:

The righteous man shall flourish like a palm tree; he shall grow...planted in the house of Jehovah; he shall sprout in the courts of our God. (Psalm 92:12, 13)

So, too, elsewhere.
Because Jericho was a city near the Jordan, and the Jordan river symbolized that which is first in the church, namely Divine truth such as it is in the literal sense of the Word, therefore the city was called the city of palms (Deuteronomy 34:3, Judges 1:16, 3:13). For the Jordan was the first boundary of or point of entrance into the land of Canaan, and the land of Canaan symbolizes the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 368

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 368

sRef Lev@9 @24 S0' sRef Isa@62 @11 S0' sRef Isa@46 @13 S0' sRef Isa@49 @6 S0' sRef Rev@7 @10 S0' sRef Isa@25 @9 S0' 368. And crying out with a loud voice, saying, "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!" (7:10) This symbolizes an acknowledgment from the heart that the Lord is their Savior.
To cry with a loud voice symbolizes an acknowledgment from the heart. "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb," means, symbolically, that the Lord is the true salvation, and that the salvation of all people depends on Him, thus that He is the Savior.
The one sitting on the throne and the Lamb symbolize the Lord alone�-�the one sitting on the throne symbolizing His Divinity from which all else flows, and the Lamb His Divine humanity, as also in no. 273 above. Both are depicted because the Lord was the Savior by virtue of His Divinity from which all else flows, by means of His Divine humanity. Their unity is apparent from places where the Lamb is said to be "in the midst of the throne" (Revelation 5:6, 7:17).
The Lord many times in the Word is called salvation, meaning that He is the Savior, as for example:

My salvation shall not linger, and I will place salvation in Zion. (Isaiah 46:13)

Say to the daughter of Zion, "Behold, your salvation is coming." (Isaiah 62:11)

I have given You...to be My salvation to the end of the earth. (Isaiah 49:6)

This is Jehovah whom we have waited for; we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation. (Isaiah 25:9)

The word for salvation in the Hebrew is yeshu'ah, the same as for the name Jesus.

AR (Rogers) n. 369

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 369

sRef Rev@7 @11 S0' 369. And all the angels stood around the throne, with the elders and the four living creatures. (7:11) This symbolizes all in the whole of heaven listening and doing what the Lord commands.
The living creatures and elders mean the angels of the higher heavens, as above, and also in no. 808 below. The angels here, however, mean the angels of the lower heavens, thus all in the whole of heaven. To stand means, symbolically, to hear and do what the Lord commands (no. 366).

AR (Rogers) n. 370

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 370

sRef Rev@7 @11 S0' 370. And they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God. This symbolizes a humbling of their heart, and in their humility an adoration of the Lord.
To fall on their faces and worship is plainly a humbling of their heart and consequent worship. Humility before the Lord and worship of Him is symbolically meant by falling before the throne and adoring God because God means His Divinity�-�the Divine from which all else springs�-�and at the same time His Divine humanity (no. 368); for the two constitute one God, being one Person.

AR (Rogers) n. 371

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 371

sRef Rev@7 @12 S0' 371. Saying, "Amen!" (7:12) This symbolizes Divine truth and an affirmation in response to it (see nos. 23, 28, 61 above).

AR (Rogers) n. 372

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 372

sRef Rev@7 @12 S0' 372. Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving. This symbolizes the Lord's spiritual Divine attributes.
All acknowledgment and confession of the Lord in general includes these two affirmations, that He is Divine love itself and Divine wisdom itself, and therefore that the love possessed by people in heaven and in the church, and everything connected with it, comes from Him, and likewise their wisdom and everything connected with it.
Whatever emanates from the Lord's Divine love, this we call His celestial Divinity; and whatever emanates from His Divine wisdom, this we call his spiritual Divinity.
The Lord's spiritual Divinity is meant by glory, wisdom and thanksgiving, and His celestial Divinity by honor, power and might, which follow next. Blessing, which is mentioned first, symbolizes both of these (see no. 289 above).
Glory is predicated of Divine truth, thus of spiritual Divinity (no. 249). Wisdom is predicated of it also, plainly. Thanksgiving too, because it is prompted by Divine truth; for a person gives thanks because of it and by expressions of it.

AR (Rogers) n. 373

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 373

sRef Rev@7 @12 S0' 373. And honor and power and might. This symbolizes the Lord's celestial Divine attributes.
We said in the preceding number that where the subject is the Lord, these three�-�honor, power and might�-�are predicated in the Word of His celestial Divinity, or of His Divine love or Divine goodness. Regarding honor, see no. 249. Regarding might, no. 22. That power is predicated of this, too, can be seen from many passages in the Word where is it mentioned.
It should be known that every particular in the Word contains a marriage of goodness and truth, and that some terms relate to goodness, and some to truth. These terms can be distinguished, however, only by someone who focuses on their spiritual meaning. This meaning makes plain what term is connected with goodness or love, and what term is connected with truth or wisdom. And I have been granted to know, on the basis of many passages, that the terms honor, power and might are used when the subject is Divine goodness. That "power" is used then as well, can be seen in Matthew 13:54, 24:30; Mark 13:25, 26; Luke 1:17, 35, 9:1, 21:27; and elsewhere.
To be shown that every particular of the Word contains a marriage of the Lord and the church, and therefore a marriage of goodness and truth, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90.

AR (Rogers) n. 374

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 374

sRef Rev@7 @12 S0' 374. "Be to our God forever and ever." That this symbolically means, these being in the Lord and emanating from the Lord to eternity, is apparent from what we have already said above. Also that forever and ever means to eternity.

AR (Rogers) n. 375

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 375

sRef Rev@7 @12 S0' 375. "Amen." This symbolizes the agreement of all.
This verse begins with the word "Amen," and now ends with it. When it is said at the beginning, it symbolizes truth and an affirmation in response to it (no. 371). But when it is said at the end, it symbolizes an affirmation and agreement by all that what has been said is the truth.

AR (Rogers) n. 376

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 376

sRef Rev@7 @13 S0' sRef Rev@7 @14 S0' aRef Matt@21 @22 S0' 376. Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, "Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?" 14 And I said to him, "Lord, you know." (7:13) This symbolizes their desire to know and wish to inquire, and the reply and instruction given.
John was asked these questions because it is common in all Divine worship for a person to first wish, desire, and pray, and for the Lord then to reply, instruct, and effect. A person does not otherwise accept anything Divine.
Now because John saw those who were arrayed in white robes, and desired to know and ask who they were, and because this was perceived in heaven, therefore he was first asked about them, and afterward informed.
The case was similar with the prophet Zechariah when he saw the many representations displayed before him, as can be seen from Zechariah 1:9, 19, 21, 4:2, 5, 11, 12, 5:2, 6, 10, 6:4.
Moreover in the Word we frequently read that the Lord answers when people call on Him or cry out to Him (as in Psalms 4:1, 17:6, 20:9, 34:4, 91:15, 120:1), and that He gives to people when they ask (Matthew 7:7, 8, 21:22, John 14:13, 14, 15:7, 16:23-27). Yet, even so, it is the Lord who gives people to ask and what they should ask for, and the Lord knows it, therefore, beforehand. But still it is the Lord's will that a person first ask, in order that the person may do so as though on his own, and that the petition may thus be assigned to him. Otherwise, if the petition itself did not emanate from the Lord, it would not have been said in those passages that people would receive whatever they ask.

AR (Rogers) n. 377

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 377

sRef Rev@7 @14 S0' 377. So he said to me, "These are ones who are coming out of the great tribulation." This symbolically means that they are people who have undergone temptations or trials, and have fought against evils and falsities.
To be shown that tribulation means an infestation by evils and falsities and a spiritual battle against them, which is a temptation or trial, see nos. 33, 95, 100, 101.

AR (Rogers) n. 378

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 378

sRef Jer@4 @14 S0' sRef Rev@7 @14 S0' sRef Job@9 @31 S0' sRef Job@9 @30 S0' sRef Jer@2 @22 S0' sRef Ezek@16 @9 S0' sRef Ex@19 @10 S0' sRef Ps@51 @2 S1' sRef Ps@51 @7 S1' sRef Gen@49 @11 S1' sRef Isa@4 @4 S1' sRef Isa@1 @16 S1' 378. "And have washed their robes." This symbolically means, who have cleansed their religious beliefs of the evils accompanying falsity.
Washing in the Word symbolizes a cleansing oneself of evils and falsities, and robes symbolize general truths (no. 328). General truths are concepts of goodness and truth drawn from the literal sense of the Word, in accordance with which these people have lived, so that they are religious beliefs. And because every matter of religion has relation to goodness and truth, therefore robes are mentioned twice�-�"have washed their robes" and "have made their robes white."
Robes or religious beliefs are cleansed only in the case of people who fight against evils and so reject falsities, who thus undergo temptations or trials, which are symbolically meant by "the great tribulation" (no. 377).
That to be washed means, symbolically, to be cleansed of evils and falsities, and so to be reformed and regenerated, can be seen from the following passages:

When the Lord has washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and rinsed away the blood of Jerusalem...by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of purification.... (Isaiah 4:4)

Wash yourselves, make yourselves clean; put away the evil of your doings from My eyes. Cease to do evil.... (Isaiah 1:16)

Wash your heart of its wickedness, O Jerusalem, that you may be saved. (Jeremiah 4:14)

Wash me clean of my iniquity..., and I shall be whiter than snow. (Psalm 51:2, 7)

...if you wash yourself with soda, and use much soap, your iniquity will still retain its spots. (Jeremiah 2:22)

If I wash myself with melted snow, and cleanse my hands with soap..., yet...my own clothes will abhor me. (Job 9:30, 31)

Who...has washed his clothing in wine, and his vesture in the blood of grapes. (Genesis 49:11)

This is said of the celestial church, from which come people prompted by love toward the Lord, and in the highest sense it is said of the Lord Himself. Wine and the blood of grapes are spiritual and celestial Divine truth.

I washed you with water, and rinsed off your blood from upon you.... (Ezekiel 16:9)

This is said of Jerusalem. Water is truth, and blood is an adulteration of truth.
sRef 1Ki@7 @27 S2' sRef John@9 @6 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @28 S2' sRef Lev@16 @4 S2' sRef John@9 @11 S2' sRef John@9 @15 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @26 S2' sRef John@9 @7 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @30 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @31 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @29 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @38 S2' sRef Lev@16 @24 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @23 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @39 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @25 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @24 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @37 S2' sRef 2Ki@5 @14 S2' sRef Ex@30 @21 S2' sRef 2Ki@5 @10 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @35 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @34 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @33 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @32 S2' sRef 1Ki@7 @36 S2' sRef Ex@30 @18 S2' sRef Ex@30 @19 S2' sRef Ex@30 @20 S2' [2] It can be seen from this what washing in the Israelite Church represented and thus symbolized. As, for example, that Aaron was to wash himself before he put on the vestments of his ministry (Leviticus 16:4, 24), and before he approached the altar to minister (Exodus 30:18-21, 40:30, 31). That Levites likewise were to be washed (Numbers 8:6, 7). So too others, who by their sins were rendered unclean, and they even washed vessels (Leviticus 11:32, 14:8, 9, 15:5-12, 17:15, 16, Matthew 23:25, 26). That they were sanctified by washing (Exodus 29:4, 40:12, Leviticus 8:6). That Naaman from Syria washed himself in the Jordan (2 Kings 5:10, 14). To enable them to wash themselves, therefore, a bronze sea and a number of lavers were placed beside the Temple (1 Kings 7:23-39). Moreover the Lord washed the feet of His disciples (John 13:5-10), and He told the blind man to wash in the pool of Siloam (John 9:6, 7, 11, 15).
sRef Matt@3 @11 S3' sRef Luke@3 @16 S3' [3] It can be seen from this that among the children of Israel washing represented a spiritual washing, which is a cleansing from evils and falsities, and thus reformation and regeneration.
It is apparent also from the aforesaid what baptism by John in the Jordan symbolized (Matthew 3, Mark 1:4-13), and what the symbolic meaning of the following words by John regarding the Lord is, that He baptized with the Holy Spirit and with fire (Luke 3:16, John 1:33), and regarding himself, that he baptized with water (John 1:26). The meaning is that the Lord washes or purifies a person by Divine truth and Divine goodness, and that John by his baptism represented this. For the Holy Spirit is Divine truth, the fire is Divine goodness, and the water is representative of these. For water symbolizes the truth in the Word, which becomes goodness by one's living in accordance with it (no. 50).

AR (Rogers) n. 379

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 379

sRef Ezek@16 @22 S0' sRef Ps@72 @13 S0' sRef Ps@72 @15 S0' sRef Ps@72 @14 S0' sRef Ezek@16 @38 S0' sRef Ps@72 @16 S0' sRef Ex@12 @23 S0' sRef Ex@12 @22 S0' sRef Rev@7 @14 S0' 379. "And made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb." This symbolically means, and by truths have purified those religious beliefs from the falsities accompanying evil, and so have been reformed by the Lord.
Some evils are evils that accompany falsity, and some falsities are falsities that accompany evil. Evils that accompany falsity are found among people who, in accord with their religion, believe that evils do not condemn, provided they orally confess that they are sinners. And falsities that accompany evil are found among people who justify the evils they harbor.
As in no. 378 above, robes here symbolize general truths drawn from the Word, which constitute the people's religious beliefs. They are said to have made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb because the color white is predicated of truths (nos. 167, 231, 232), meaning therefore that they used truths to purify their falsities.
This symbolically means also that thus they were reformed by the Lord, because all who have fought against evils in the world and have believed in the Lord are, after their departure from the world, taught by the Lord and led by truths away from the falsities of their religion. And so they are reformed. That is because people who refrain from evils as being sins possess goodness of life, and goodness of life desires truths, and acknowledges and accepts them. But this is never the case with evil of life.
People believe that the blood of the Lamb here and elsewhere in the Word symbolizes the Lord's suffering of the cross. But the suffering of the cross was the final temptation or trial by which the Lord completely overcame the hells and fully glorified His humanity. By these two means He saved mankind (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 12�14, 15�17, and also no. 67 above). Moreover, because by His suffering of the cross the Lord fully glorified His humanity, which is to say, made it Divine, therefore nothing else can be meant by His flesh and blood but the Divinity in Him and emanating from Him�-�His flesh meaning the Divine goodness of His Divine love, and His blood meaning the Divine truth emanating from that goodness.
sRef Ex@24 @3 S2' sRef Zech@9 @11 S2' sRef Ex@24 @7 S2' sRef Ex@24 @8 S2' sRef Ex@24 @4 S2' sRef Ex@24 @5 S2' sRef Matt@26 @28 S2' sRef Ex@24 @6 S2' sRef Matt@26 @27 S2' [2] Blood is mentioned many times in the Word, and everywhere it symbolizes, in the spiritual sense, either the Lord's Divine truth, which is the same as the Divine truth of the Word, or in an opposite sense, the Divine truth of the Word falsified or profaned, as can be seen from the following passages.
First, that blood symbolizes the Lord's Divine truth or the Divine truth of the Word can be seen from these passages:
Blood was called the blood of the covenant, and a covenant conjoins, a conjunction that the Lord accomplishes by His Divine truth. So, for example, in Zechariah:

By the blood of your covenant, I will set your prisoners free from the pit.... (Zechariah 9:11)

After Moses read the Book of the Law in the hearing of the people, he sprinkled half the blood on the people and said,

This is the blood of the covenant which Jehovah has made with you in accordance with all these words. (Exodus 24:3-8)

Moreover,

(Jesus) took the cup..., and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from it, all of you. ...this is My blood, the blood of the new covenant.... (Matthew 26:27, 28, cf. Mark 14:24, Luke 22:20)

The blood of the new covenant or testament symbolizes nothing else than the Word, which is called a covenant or testament�-�the Old Covenant or Testament, and the New Covenant or Testament�- thus symbolizing the Divine truth in it.
sRef John@6 @50 S3' sRef John@6 @58 S3' sRef John@6 @55 S3' sRef John@6 @51 S3' sRef John@6 @52 S3' sRef John@6 @53 S3' sRef John@6 @56 S3' sRef John@6 @54 S3' sRef John@6 @57 S3' [3] Since blood has this symbolic meaning, the Lord therefore gave His disciples wine, saying, "This is My blood"�-�wine symbolizing Divine truth (no. 316). Wine is also on that account called "the blood of grapes" (Genesis 49:11, Deuteronomy 32:14).
This is still further apparent from these words of the Lord:

Most assuredly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you will have no life in you.... For My flesh is food indeed, and My blood is drink indeed. He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood abides in Me, and I in him. (John 6:53-56).

It is clearly apparent that blood here means Divine truth, because the text says that he who drinks has life, and abides in the Lord, and the Lord in him. This is the effect of Divine truth and a life in accordance with it, and an effect confirmed by the Holy Supper, as everyone in the church may know.
sRef Ex@29 @21 S4' sRef Ex@12 @7 S4' sRef Lev@4 @17 S4' sRef Lev@4 @7 S4' sRef Ex@29 @16 S4' sRef Lev@4 @6 S4' sRef Ex@29 @20 S4' sRef Ex@29 @12 S4' sRef Lev@4 @18 S4' sRef Ex@12 @13 S4' [4] Since blood symbolizes the Lord's Divine truth, which is the same as the Divine truth of the Word, and this is the essence of the Old and New Covenants or Testaments, therefore blood was the holiest representative symbol in the Israelite Church, in which every single thing corresponded to something spiritual. So, for example, the people were to take some of the blood of the paschal lamb and put it on the doorposts and lintel of their houses to keep the plague from coming upon them (Exodus 12:7, 13, 22). The blood of the burnt offering was to be sprinkled on the altar, at the base of the altar, on Aaron and his sons, and on their vestments (Exodus 29:12, 16, 20, 21; Leviticus 1:5, 11, 15, 3:2, 8, 13, 4:25, 30, 34, 5:9, 8:15, 24, 17:6; Numbers 18:17: Deuteronomy 12:27). And it was to be sprinkled on the veil that was over the Ark, on the mercy seat there, and on the horns of the altar of incense (Leviticus 4:6, 7, 17, 18, 16:12-15).
sRef Rev@12 @7 S5' sRef Rev@12 @11 S5' [5] The blood of the Lamb has a like symbolism in the following verses in the book of Revelation:

...war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon.... And they overcame it by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony.... (Revelation 12:7, 11)

For no one can think that Michael and his angels overcame the dragon with anything other than the Lord's Divine truth in the Word. Angels in heaven, indeed, cannot think of any blood, nor do they think of the Lord's suffering, but of His Divine truth and resurrection. Consequently, when a person thinks about the Lord's blood, angels perceive His Divine truth, and when a person thinks about the Lord's suffering, they perceive His glorification, and then only His resurrection. I have been granted to know the reality of this by much experience.
sRef Ezek@39 @17 S6' sRef Ezek@39 @19 S6' sRef Ezek@39 @20 S6' sRef Ezek@39 @18 S6' sRef Ezek@39 @21 S6' sRef Ezek@39 @22 S6' [6] That blood symbolizes Divine truth is apparent also from these verses in the book of Psalms:

(God) will save the souls of the needy.... Precious shall be their blood in His sight. And they shall live, and He will give them the gold of Sheba. (Psalm 72:13-15)

The blood, precious in the sight of God, stands for Divine truth among those people. The gold of Sheba is the resulting wisdom.
In Ezekiel:

Gather together...to My great sacrifice...on the mountains of Israel, that you may eat flesh and drink blood. You shall...drink the blood of the princes of the earth.... You shall...drink blood till you are drunk at My sacrifice which I am sacrificing for you.... (Thus) I will set My glory among the nations. (Ezekiel 39:17-21)

Blood here does not mean blood, because the statement is that they will drink the blood of the princes of the earth and that they will drink blood till they are drunk. But the true meaning of the word emerges when blood is understood to mean Divine truth. The subject there, too, is the Lord's church, which He would establish among gentiles.
sRef Lam@4 @13 S7' sRef John@1 @13 S7' sRef Jer@2 @33 S7' sRef Rev@16 @4 S7' sRef Rev@6 @12 S7' sRef Lam@4 @14 S7' sRef John@1 @12 S7' sRef Rev@16 @3 S7' sRef Ezek@16 @6 S7' sRef Ezek@16 @9 S7' sRef Ezek@16 @36 S7' sRef Ps@5 @6 S7' sRef Ezek@16 @5 S7' sRef Isa@33 @15 S7' sRef Ex@7 @21 S7' sRef Ex@7 @15 S7' sRef Isa@4 @3 S7' sRef Isa@26 @21 S7' sRef Ex@7 @23 S7' sRef Rev@18 @24 S7' sRef Ex@7 @22 S7' sRef Isa@59 @3 S7' sRef Ex@7 @18 S7' sRef Ex@7 @19 S7' sRef Isa@59 @7 S7' sRef Isa@4 @4 S7' sRef Ex@7 @20 S7' sRef Ex@7 @17 S7' sRef Isa@9 @5 S7' sRef Ex@7 @16 S7' sRef Joel@2 @31 S7' sRef Isa@1 @15 S7' sRef Isa@1 @16 S7' sRef Ex@7 @24 S7' sRef Jer@2 @34 S7' sRef Ex@7 @25 S7' [7] Second, that blood symbolizes Divine truth can be clearly seen from its opposite meaning, in which it symbolizes the Divine truth of the Word falsified or profaned, as is apparent from these passages:

He who stops his ears from hearing of bloodshed, and shuts his eyes from seeing evil.... (Isaiah 33:15)

You shall destroy those who speak falsehood; Jehovah abhors the bloody and deceitful man. (Psalm 5:6)

...everyone recorded for life in Jerusalem, when the Lord has...rinsed away (her) blood...from her midst, by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of purification. (Isaiah 4:3, 4)

...on the day you were born...I saw you trampled in your blood, and I said to you in your blood, "Live!" ...I washed you and rinsed away the blood upon you.... (Ezekiel 16:5, 6, 9, 22, 36, 38)

They wandered blind in the streets; they have defiled themselves with blood, and what they cannot touch, they touch with their garments. (Lamentations 4:13, 14)

The garment is polluted with blood. (Isaiah 9:5)

Also on your skirts is found the blood of the souls of the innocent.... (Jeremiah 2:34)

Your hands are full of blood. Wash yourselves, make yourselves clean; put away the evil of your doings.... (Isaiah 1:15, 16)

...your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken a lie.... They make haste to shed innocent blood. (Isaiah 59:3, 7)

...Jehovah is coming out...to visit the iniquity...of the earth; then the earth will disclose her blood.... (Isaiah 26:21)

...as many as received Him, to them He gave the ability to be children of God..., who were born, not of blood.... (John 1:12, 13)

In (Babylon) was found the blood of prophets and saints.... (Revelation 18:24)

...the sea...became as the blood of a dead man.... ...the springs of water...became blood. (Revelation 16:3, 4. Cf. Isaiah 15:9, Psalm 105:29)

The like is symbolized by the rivers, ponds, and pools of water in Egypt being turned into blood (Exodus 7:15-25).

...the moon (shall be turned) into blood, before the coming of the great...day of Jehovah. (Joel 2:31)

...the moon became...blood. (Revelation 6:12)

In these places and many others, blood symbolizes the truth of the Word falsified, and also profaned. But this can be seen more clearly when these passages in the Word are read in context.
So, then, since blood in an opposite sense symbolizes the truth of the Word falsified or profaned, it is apparent that blood in a true sense symbolizes the truth of the Word not falsified.

AR (Rogers) n. 380

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 380

sRef Rev@7 @15 S0' 380. "Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. (7:15) And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them." This symbolically means that they are in the Lord's presence, and live constantly and faithfully in His church in accordance with the truths that they receive from Him, and that the Lord continually implants goodness in their truths.
Their being therefore before the throne of God means, symbolically, that they are in the Lord's presence; and their serving Him day and night means, symbolically, that they constantly and faithfully live in accordance with the truths they receive from Him, which is to say, His commandments. Serving the Lord has no other symbolic meaning. To be in His temple means, symbolically, to be in His church (no. 191). "He who sits on the throne will dwell among them" means, symbolically, that the Lord continually implants goodness in the truths that they receive from Him. Dwelling among them has this symbolic meaning because in the Word, dwelling is predicated of goodness, and serving of truth.
At this point I must now disclose the following secret, that the marriage of the Lord and the church consists in the Lord's flowing into angels and people with the goodness of love, and in the angels' and peoples' reception of Him, or of the goodness of His love, in truths. By this means a marriage of goodness and truth is formed, a marriage that is the essence of the church, and one that becomes heaven in the recipients.
Because such is the nature of the Lord's inflowing and people's reception of Him, therefore the Lord looks upon angels and people by looking at their foreheads, and people look back at the Lord through their eyes. For the forehead corresponds to the goodness of love, and the eyes correspond to truths springing from that goodness�-�truths which, as a result of that conjunction, thus become truths belonging to goodness.
The Lord's flowing into angels and people with truths, on the other hand, is not like the flowing in of goodness in them, for it is a mediated one emanating from goodness, as light does from fire, and they receive it intellectually, and in the will only in so far as they practice the truths.
This, then, is the marriage of love and wisdom, or of goodness and truth, from the Lord, among those who receive it in heaven and on earth.
I have disclosed this secret to make known how the statement is to be understood, that the Lord continually implants goodness in their truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 381

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 381

sRef Rev@7 @16 S0' 381. "They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore." (7:16) This symbolically means that hereafter they will not lack goods and truths.
Not to hunger means, symbolically, to have no lack of goodness, and not to thirst means, symbolically, to have no lack of truth. For hungering is predicated of bread and food, while thirsting is predicated of wine and water; and bread and food symbolize goodness, while wine and water symbolize truth. (See no. 323 above.)

AR (Rogers) n. 382

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 382

sRef Isa@25 @4 S0' sRef Isa@49 @10 S0' sRef Hos@7 @7 S0' sRef Isa@25 @5 S0' sRef Jer@51 @39 S0' sRef Rev@16 @8 S0' sRef Jer@17 @7 S0' sRef Job@24 @18 S0' sRef Job@24 @19 S0' sRef Rev@16 @9 S0' sRef Isa@49 @9 S0' sRef Rev@7 @16 S0' sRef Jer@17 @8 S0' 382. "Neither shall the sun strike them, nor any heat." This symbolically means that hereafter they will not possess lusts for evil, nor for the falsity accompanying evil.
That the sun will not strike them means, symbolically, that they will not have lusts for evil; and that no heat will strike them means, symbolically, that they will not have lusts for falsity. To be shown that the sun symbolizes Divine love and therefore affections for goodness, and in an opposite sense, diabolical love and therefore lusts for evil, see no. 53 above.
That heat, on the other hand, symbolizes lusts for the falsity accompanying evil�-�the reason is that evil produces falsity, as the sun does heat; for when the will loves evil, the intellect loves falsity, and it burns with a lust to justify the evil, and evil justified in the intellect is the falsity of evil. The falsity accompanying evil is therefore evil in its true expression.
Heat and burning have like symbolic meanings in the following passages:

Blessed is the man who trusts in Jehovah.... He will not see when heat comes. (Jeremiah 17:7, 8)

...you have been...a refuge for the needy...from flood, a shade from the heat.... He will temper...heat by the shadow of a cloud.... (Isaiah 25:4, 5)

When they are inflamed, I will...make them drunk, until they...sleep a perpetual sleep.... (Jeremiah 51:39)

They are all as hot as an oven.... None among them calls upon Me. (Hosea 7:7)

They regard not the way of the vineyards. Drought and heat snatch away the snow's waters.... (Job 24:18, 19)

...the fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was given to him to scorch men...with great heat, and they blasphemed the name of God.... (Revelation 16:8, 9)

To say to the prisoners, "Go forth".... They shall neither hunger nor thirst, neither shall heat...strike them. (Isaiah 49:9, 10)

AR (Rogers) n. 383

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 383

sRef Rev@7 @17 S0' sRef Isa@30 @23 S0' sRef Ps@78 @72 S0' sRef Ps@78 @71 S0' sRef Isa@49 @9 S0' sRef Ps@78 @70 S0' sRef John@21 @17 S0' sRef Micah@7 @14 S0' sRef Ps@23 @1 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @13 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @12 S0' sRef Ezek@34 @14 S0' sRef Isa@40 @11 S0' sRef Ps@23 @2 S0' sRef John@21 @16 S0' sRef John@21 @15 S0' sRef Zeph@3 @13 S0' sRef Jer@50 @19 S0' 383. "For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them." (7:17) This symbolically means that the Lord alone will teach them.
The Lamb in the midst of the throne symbolizes the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity in the inmost of heaven and thus in everything connected with it (no. 44). The throne is heaven (no. 14), and the Lamb is the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity (nos. 269, 291). And He who is in the inmost of heaven and thus in everything connected with it is the only one who shepherds all people, that is, who teaches them.
If a question is raised as to how He alone can shepherd all, be it known that it is because He is God, and because He is present in the whole of heaven like the soul in its body; for heaven, arising from Him, is like a single person.
To shepherd means to teach because in the Word the church is called a flock, and the people in the church are called sheep and lambs. Therefore to shepherd means, symbolically, to teach, and the shepherd one who teaches, and this in many places, as for example:

On that day your flocks will graze in a broad meadow. (Isaiah 33:23)

He will feed His flock like a shepherd. (Isaiah 40:11)

They shall graze along the roads, and have their pasture on all the hillsides. (Isaiah 49:9)

(Israel) shall graze on Carmel and Bashan. (Jeremiah 50:19)

...I will seek out My sheep.... I will feed them in good pasture, and...in rich pasture on the mountains of Israel. (Ezekiel 34:12-14)

You, Bethlehem Ephrathah, it is a small thing that you are among the thousands of Judah. Out of you shall come forth to Me One who will be Ruler in Israel.... He shall stand and graze in the strength of Jehovah.... (Micah 5:2, 4)

Feed Your people.... Let them graze in Bashan and Gilead.... (Micah 7:14)

The remnant of Israel...shall graze and lie down.... (Zephaniah 3:13)

Jehovah is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me to lie down in pastures of tender grass. (Psalm 23:1, 2)

(The Lord) chose David...to shepherd Jacob...and Israel...and he shepherded them.... (Psalm 78:70-72)

Jesus said to Peter, "Feed My lambs." And a second and third time He said, "Feed my sheep." (John 21:15-17)

AR (Rogers) n. 384

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 384

sRef Zech@13 @1 S0' sRef Deut@33 @28 S0' sRef John@4 @5 S0' sRef John@4 @6 S0' sRef Rev@21 @6 S0' sRef Isa@12 @3 S0' sRef 1Ki@18 @31 S0' sRef 1Ki@18 @32 S0' sRef Ps@68 @26 S0' sRef Gen@49 @22 S0' sRef Jer@2 @13 S0' sRef Rev@7 @17 S0' sRef Isa@49 @10 S0' sRef John@4 @7 S0' sRef Jer@31 @9 S0' sRef John@4 @19 S0' sRef John@4 @15 S0' sRef John@4 @12 S0' sRef John@4 @13 S0' sRef John@4 @14 S0' sRef John@4 @16 S0' sRef John@4 @17 S0' sRef John@4 @18 S0' sRef Ps@36 @8 S0' sRef Ps@36 @9 S0' sRef John@4 @20 S0' sRef Jer@17 @13 S0' sRef John@4 @9 S0' sRef John@4 @8 S0' sRef John@4 @11 S0' sRef John@4 @10 S0' 384. "And lead them to living fountains of waters." This symbolically means, and lead them by the truths in the Word to conjunction with Him.
Since a living fountain of waters symbolizes the Lord and also the Word, and waters symbolize truths (no. 50), and because when Divine truths in the Word are applied to life, which happens when a person lives in accordance with them, they bring about a conjunction with the Lord, therefore to lead people to living fountains of waters means, symbolically, to lead them by the truths in the Word to conjunction with the Lord.
That a fountain or fountains symbolize the Lord and also the Word is clear from these passages:

All my fountains are in You (Jehovah). (Psalm 87:7)

...they have forsaken Jehovah, the fountain of living waters. (Jeremiah 17:13)

(The people) have forsaken Me, the fountain of living waters.... (Jeremiah 2:13)

...You give them drink from the river of Your delights, for with You is the fountain of life. (Psalm 36:8, 9)

On that day a fountain shall be opened...for the inhabitants of Jerusalem.... (Zechariah 13:1)

Israel dwelt alone in safety at the fountain of Jacob. (Deuteronomy 33:28)

(When the Lord sat by Jacob's well, He said to the woman,) "The water that I shall give...will become...a fountain of water springing up into eternal life." (John 4:5-20)

Joseph is a fruitful son...by a fountain. (Genesis 49:22)

Bless...the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. (Psalm 68:26)

Then with joy you will draw waters from the fountains of salvation. (Isaiah 12:3)

To him who thirsts I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely. (Revelation 21:6)

I will lead them to fountains of waters by a straight way.... (Jeremiah 31:9)

Words like these here and just above in the book of Revelation are found also in Isaiah:

They shall neither hunger nor thirst, neither shall heat...strike them; for He who has mercy on them will lead them, even to springs of waters.... (Isaiah 49:10)

AR (Rogers) n. 385

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 385

sRef Isa@25 @8 S0' sRef Rev@7 @17 S0' sRef Isa@25 @9 S0' 385. "And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes." This symbolically means that they will be caught up no longer in battles against evils and the accompanying falsities, and so will no longer experience times of distress, but will be surrounded by goods and truths and thus by heavenly joys emanating from the Lord.
This is the symbolic meaning of the Lamb's wiping away every tear from their eyes because we are told in verse 14 above that they are "ones who are coming out of the great tribulation," which means, symbolically, that they are people who have undergone temptations or trials, and have fought against evils (no. 377). And people who after that are not caught up in battles against evils are people surrounded by goods and truths and thus by heavenly joys.
The following passage in Isaiah has a similar symbolic meaning:

He will swallow up death forever, and the Lord Jehovih will wipe away tears from all faces.... Then they will say in that day: "Behold, this is our God; we have waited for Him, to set us free. This is Jehovah, for whom we have waited; we will rejoice and be glad in His salvation." (Isaiah 25:8, 9)

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 386

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 386

386.�To this I will append the following account:

When I once looked about in the spiritual world, I heard what sounded like the gnashing of teeth, and like a thumping, too, intermixed with a harsh noise. So I asked what I was hearing, and the angels who were with me said, "There are clubs, which we call taverns, where people argue with each other. This is the way their debates sound at a distance, but close by they sound only like arguments.
I went over and saw cottages constructed of interwoven rushes, with clay for mortar. I wanted to look through a window, but there wasn't one. I looked for a window because I was not permitted to enter through the door, as light from heaven would then flow in and befuddle the people.
Suddenly, however, a window materialized on the right side, and I heard the people complain then that everything had gone dark. But shortly a window materialized on the left side, with the window on the right side closing, and then the darkness was by degrees dispelled, and they saw each other in a state of light. After that I was allowed to enter through the door and listen.
There was a table in the middle of the room, with benches surrounding it, yet the people all seemed to me to be standing on the benches, and to be arguing sharply with each other about faith and charity, the people on one side saying that faith was the principal tenet of the church, and on the other side that charity was.
Those who made faith the principal tenet said, "Do we not deal with God as regards faith, and with people as regards charity? Is not faith therefore something heavenly, and charity something earthly? Are we not saved by what is heavenly, and not by anything earthly?
"Furthermore, cannot God confer faith from heaven, because it is something heavenly, and must not a person confer on himself charity, because it is something earthly? What a person confers on himself is unrelated to the church and is therefore not saving. Can works that are called works of charity justify anyone in that case before God?
"Believe us when we say that by faith alone we are not only justified but also sanctified, provided our faith is not contaminated by hopes for merit that spring up from works of charity."
And so on.
[2] In reply, the people who made charity the principal tenet of the church sharply refuted them, saying that charity is saving, and not faith. "Does not God hold all people dear and will good to all? How can God do this except through the agency of people? Does God enable people to speak with one another only about matters having to do with faith, and not enable them to do things for one another that are matters of charity?
"Do you not see how absurdly you spoke about charity, saying that it is something earthly? Charity is something heavenly, and because you do not do the good pertaining to charity, your faith is earthly. How do you receive faith other than as a log or rock? You say that it is simply by hearing the Word, but how can the Word do anything simply by being heard, and how can it have any effect on a log or rock? Perhaps you are animated without being aware of it. However, what is that animation except to enable you to say that faith alone is saving? Yet what that faith is, and what saving faith is, you do not know."
[3] But one among them then arose, whom an angel speaking with me called a syncretist.* He took the cap from his head and placed it on the table, but quickly replaced it, as he was bald. He said, "Listen, you are all wrong. The truth is that faith is spiritual, and charity moral; but still they are conjoined, and they are conjoined by the Word, by the Holy Spirit, and by the effect these have, without the person's knowing. Indeed, the person may be said to be a compliant form, but one in which the person has no part.
"I have thought to myself a long time about this, and I eventually found that God can enable a person to receive a faith that is spiritual, but cannot move him to a charity that is spiritual without his being like a pillar of salt."
[4] When he said this, the people caught up in faith alone applauded, while those espousing charity booed. And the latter said with annoyance, "Listen, my friend, you do not know that a moral life can be spiritual, and that it can be merely natural�-�being a moral life that is spiritual in the case of people who do good from the Lord, though doing it as if of themselves, and being a moral life that is merely natural in the case of people who do good from hell, though doing it as if of themselves."
[5] I said before that the arguing sounded like the gnashing of teeth, and like a thumping, too, intermixed with a harsh noise. The particular arguing that sounded like the gnashing of teeth came from those who were espousing faith alone; the arguing that sounded like a thumping came from those who were espousing charity alone; and the intermixed harsh noise came from the syncretist. I heard their voices at a distance thus because they had all argued in the world, but did not refrain from any evil and so did not do any moral good that was spiritual. Moreover, they also did not know at all that the totality of faith is truth, and that the totality of charity is goodness, and that truth without goodness is not truth in spirit, and that goodness without truth is not goodness in spirit; thus that one must form the other.
The reason everything became dark when a window materialized on the right side is that light flowing in from heaven on that side affects the will. And a state of light returned when the window on the right side closed and a window materialized on the left side, because light flowing in from heaven on the left side affects the intellect, and everyone can be in the light of heaven as regards his intellect, provided his will is closed as regards the evil in him.
* An espouser of syncretism, a system of belief that attempts to reconcile differing religious and philosophic positions. The term was applied especially to the views of George Calixtus, a Lutheran theologian in the 17th century, and to his followers.

AR (Rogers) n. 387

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 387

387. CHAPTER 8

1 When He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. 2 And I saw the seven angels who stood before God, and to them were given seven trumpets. 3 Then another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer, and he was given much incense, that he should offer it for the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense for the prayers of the saints ascended before God from the angel's hand. 5 Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth. And there were voices, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded: And hail and fire followed, mingled with blood, and they were cast down to the earth, and a third of the trees were burned up, and all green grass was burned up.
8 Then the second angel sounded: And something like a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea, and a third of the sea became blood. 9 And a third of the living creatures in the sea died, and a third of the ships were destroyed.
10 Then the third angel sounded: And a great star fell from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. 11 The name of the star is Wormwood, and a third of the waters became wormwood, and many people died from the water, because it was made bitter.
12 Then the fourth angel sounded: And a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, and a third of them was darkened, so that a third of the day did not shine, and likewise the night. 13 And I looked, and I heard an angel flying in the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound!"

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

This chapter has as its subject the church of the Protestant Reformed and what the people are like in it who are caught up in faith alone. It describes the preparation of the spiritual heaven for communication with them (verses 1�6); the examination and disclosure of those there who are immersed in the interior elements of that faith (verse 7), and of those who are immersed in its exterior elements (verses 8, 9); and what they are like as regards their understanding of the Word (verses 10, 11), showing that they are caught up in falsities and their accompanying evils (verses 12, 13).

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 When He opened the seventh seal,

An examination by the Lord of the state of the church and consequent life of people who are in His spiritual kingdom�-�people who are governed by charity and its accompanying faith�-�here people caught up in faith alone.

there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.

Angels from the Lord's spiritual kingdom were quite dumbfounded when they saw people who claimed to have faith to be in the state they were.

2 And I saw the seven angels who stood before God,

The entire spiritual heaven in the Lord's presence, hearing and doing whatever He commanded.

and to them were given seven trumpets.

An examination and exposure of the state of the church and consequent life of people caught up in faith alone.

3 Then another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer,

Spiritual worship, which originates from the goodness of charity expressed through truths of faith.

and he was given much incense, that he should offer it for the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.

A propitiation, lest angels of the Lord's spiritual kingdom be harmed by the spirits of the satanic kingdom situated below.

4 And the smoke of the incense for the prayers of the saints ascended before God from the angel's hand.

Their protection by the Lord.

5 Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth.

Spiritual love, containing celestial love, and its influx into the lower regions where those people were who were caught up in a faith divorced from charity.

And there were voices, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake.

After a communication with them was opened, the angels heard reasonings about faith alone and arguments in support of it.

6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.

Their being prepared and ready to examine the state of the church and consequent life in people for whom religion is faith alone.

7 The first angel sounded:

An examination and disclosure of the state of life and its character in people caught up interiorly in that faith.

And hail and fire followed, mingled with blood,

Falsity springing from a hellish love, destroying goodness and truth and falsifying the Word.

and they were cast down to the earth, and a third of the trees were burned up,

In such people all affection for truth and perception of truth, which make a person a person of the church, had perished,

and all green grass was burned up.

and thus every constituent of faith having life.

8 Then the second angel sounded:

An examination and disclosure of the state of the church and its character in people caught up externally in that faith.

And something like a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea,

The appearance of a hellish love in them.

and a third of the sea became blood.

General truths had all been falsified in them.

9 And a third of the living creatures in the sea died,

Those who had lived that faith and continued to live it could not be reformed and receive life.

and a third of the ships were destroyed.

Concepts of goodness and truth from the Word that are serviceable for application to life, in them had all been destroyed.

10 Then the third angel sounded:

An examination and disclosure of the state of the church in people for whom religion is faith alone as regards their affection for truths from the Word and reception of them.

And a great star fell from heaven, burning like a torch,

The appearance of their personal intelligence owing to a conceit arising from a hellish love.

and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water.

Consequently all the Word's truths had been completely falsified.

11 The name of the star is Wormwood, and a third of the waters became wormwood,

Hellish falsity, the origin of their personal intelligence, by which they had falsified all the Word's truths.

and many people died from the water, because it was made bitter.

The extinction of spiritual life because of the falsification of the Word's truths.

12 Then the fourth angel sounded:

An examination and disclosure of the state of the church in people for whom religion is faith alone, that they are caught up in the evils accompanying falsity and in the falsities accompanying evil.

And a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, and a third of them was darkened,

Because of their evils springing from falsities and their falsities springing from evils, they did not know what love is, or what faith is, or any truth.

so that a third of the day did not shine, and likewise the night.

They no longer have in them any spiritual truth or natural truth from the Word serviceable for doctrine and life.

13 And I looked, and I heard an angel flying in the midst of heaven,

Instruction and prediction from the Lord.

saying with a loud voice, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound!"

The utmost lamentation over the state of damnation of people in the church who in doctrine and life have confirmed themselves in a faith divorced from charity.

THE EXPOSITION

The whole of heaven has been divided into two kingdoms�-�the celestial kingdom and the spiritual kingdom. The celestial kingdom consists of people who are governed by love toward the Lord and its accompanying wisdom; and the spiritual kingdom consists of people who are governed by love for the neighbor and its accompanying intelligence. But because love for the neighbor is today called charity, and intelligence faith, this latter kingdom consists of people who are governed by charity and its accompanying faith.
Now because heaven has been divided into two kingdoms, hell also has been divided into two kingdoms opposite to these�-�the diabolical kingdom and the satanic kingdom. The diabolical kingdom consists of people who are governed by a love of ruling stemming from a love of self and by its accompanying foolishness, for that love is the opposite of celestial love, and its foolishness is the opposite of celestial wisdom. The satanic kingdom, on the other hand, consists of people who are governed by a love of ruling from a conceit in their own intelligence and by its accompanying irrationality, for that love is the opposite of spiritual love, and its irrationality is the opposite of spiritual intelligence.
By foolishness and irrationality we mean foolishness and irrationality in celestial and spiritual matters.
What we have said about heaven is to be understood to apply likewise to the church on earth, for the two are inseparable.
Regarding these two kingdoms, see the book, Heaven and Hell, published in London, nos. 20�28, and many other numbers elsewhere.
[2] Now because the book of Revelation has as its sole subject the state of the church at its end, as we said in the Preface and in no. 2, therefore from this point on it deals with the inhabitants of the two kingdoms of heaven and the inhabitants of the two kingdoms of hell, and their character: with the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom and of the satanic kingdom opposite to that kingdom, from chapter eight here to chapter sixteen, and with the inhabitants of the celestial kingdom and of the diabolical kingdom opposite to it in chapters seventeen and eighteen. After that it describes the Last Judgment, and finally the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem. This concludes everything that precedes, because it is to this end that they looked.
Here and there in the Word we find mention of the devil and Satan, and both mean hell. Each is mentioned because all the inhabitants in one hell are called devils, and all in the other hell, satanic spirits.

AR (Rogers) n. 388

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 388

sRef Rev@8 @1 S0' 388. When He opened the seventh seal. (8:1) This symbolizes an examination by the Lord of the state of the church and consequent life of people who are in His spiritual kingdom�-�people who are governed by charity and its accompanying faith�-�here people caught up in faith alone.
That this is the symbolic meaning can be seen from the particulars of this chapter, understood in its spiritual sense. For the spiritual sense in this chapter and in those that follow up to chapter sixteen deals with the inhabitants of His spiritual kingdom, who, as we said just above in no. 387, are people governed by love for the neighbor and its accompanying intelligence. But because love for the neighbor is today called charity, and intelligence is called faith, and because the examination here does not fall on people governed by charity and its accompanying faith, as these are qualities belonging to people who are in heaven, therefore the examination is one that falls on people caught up in faith alone.
Faith alone is also faith divorced from charity, because there is no conjunction of the two (see no. 417 below).
To be shown that opening a seal symbolizes an examination of the state of life, or to say the same thing, an examination of the state of the church and the consequent life, see nos. 295, 302, 309, 317, 324 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 389

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 389

sRef Rev@8 @1 S0' 389. There was silence in heaven for about half an hour. This symbolically means that angels from the Lord's spiritual kingdom were quite dumbfounded when they saw people who claimed to have faith to be in the state they were.
The silence in heaven means nothing else than an astonishment there over people who claim to have faith and yet are in such a state. For their state is described in the following verses, and their character can be seen from the explanations given.
Half an hour means, symbolically, much or quite, because an hour symbolizes a completed state.
That time symbolizes state is something that will be seen below.

AR (Rogers) n. 390

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 390

sRef Rev@8 @2 S0' 390. And I saw the seven angels who stood before God. (8:2) This symbolizes the entire spiritual heaven in the Lord's presence, hearing and doing whatever He commanded.
The seven angels symbolize the whole of heaven because the number seven means, symbolically, all people or all things, and thus the whole or entirety (no. 10), and angels in the highest sense symbolize the Lord, and in a relative sense, heaven (nos. 5, 65, 342, 344)�-�here the spiritual heaven, as can be seen from what we said above in nos. 387, 388. To be shown that standing before God means, symbolically, to hear and do what He commands, see no. 366 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 391

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 391

sRef Rev@8 @2 S0' 391. And to them were given seven trumpets. This symbolizes an examination and exposure of the state of the church and consequent life of people caught up in faith alone.
Trumpets here have the same symbolism as sounding, because the angels used them to produce the sound, and to sound with trumpets means, symbolically, to call together for ceremonial occasions, of which there were a variety. Here it means to examine and expose what people caught up in faith alone are like, thus what people of the Protestant Reformed churches are like today.
It should be known that the church in the Protestant Reformed world today is divided into three branches, originating from three leaders, namely Luther, Calvin, and Melanchthon; and although these three branches differ on various points, they all agree on this one, that a person is justified by faith apart from works of the law�-�a remarkable circumstance.
That sounding with trumpets means, symbolically, to call together will be seen in no. 397 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 392

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 392

sRef Rev@8 @3 S0' aRef Ex@29 @40 S1' aRef Ex@29 @41 S1' aRef Ex@29 @43 S1' aRef Ex@29 @42 S1' aRef Ex@29 @39 S1' aRef Ex@29 @37 S1' aRef Ex@29 @36 S1' aRef Ex@29 @38 S1' 392.�Then another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer. (8:3) This symbolizes spiritual worship, which originates from the goodness of charity expressed through truths of faith.
The altar at which the angel stood, and the golden censer that he had in his hand, symbolize worship of the Lord springing from a spiritual love, which is worship that originates from the goodness of charity expressed through truths of faith.
The children of Israel had two altars, one outside the Tabernacle, the other inside the Tabernacle. The altar outside the Tabernacle was called the altar of burnt offering, because burnt offerings and other sacrifices were presented on it. The altar inside the Tabernacle was called the altar of incense, and also the golden altar.
They had these two altars because worship of the Lord originates from celestial love and from spiritual love�-�from celestial love in the case of angels in His celestial kingdom, and from spiritual love in the case of angels in His spiritual kingdom. Regarding these two kingdoms, see no. 387 above.
Regarding the two altars, see the following passages in the books of Moses: On the altar of burnt offering, Exodus 20:24-26, 27:1-8, 29:36-43, Leviticus 6:8-12, 8:11, 16:18, 19, 33, 34. On the altar of incense, Exodus 30:1-10, 31:8, 37:25-29, 40:5, 26, Numbers 7:1.
John saw altars, censers, and the burning of incense, not because things of that kind are found in heaven. They were simply images representative of the worship of the Lord there. John saw them because such things were instituted among the children of Israel, and are often mentioned, therefore, in the Word. Moreover that church was a representational church, for every aspect of their worship was representative, and therefore those things now symbolize the Lord's Divinely given celestial and spiritual elements which are connected with His church in heaven and on earth.
sRef Ps@43 @3 S2' sRef Ps@118 @27 S2' sRef Ps@26 @7 S2' sRef Ps@43 @4 S2' sRef Ps@26 @6 S2' sRef Isa@19 @19 S2' sRef Jer@17 @1 S2' sRef Jer@17 @2 S2' sRef Ps@51 @18 S2' sRef Ps@51 @19 S2' sRef Hos@10 @8 S2' [2] These same things are therefore symbolically meant in the Word by these two altars in the following places:

Send out Your light and Your truth! Let them lead me...to Your habitations. Then I will go to the altar of God, to God.... (Psalm 43:3, 4)

I wash my hands in innocence, and go around your altar, O Jehovah, and I will make to be heard the voice of confession.... (Psalm 26:6, 7)

The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron...on the tablet of their heart, and on the horns of your altars.... (Jeremiah 17:1, 2)

God is Jehovah, who gives us light; bind the festal sacrifice with cords to the horns of the altar. (Psalm 118:27)

In that day there will be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt.... (Isaiah 19:19)

An altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt symbolizes worship of the Lord originating from love in the natural person.

The thistle and thorn shall rise up on their altars. (Hosea 10:8)

These symbolize worship originating from evils and from the falsities accompanying evil.
See also elsewhere, such as Isaiah 27:9, 56:6, 7, 60:7; Lamentations 2:7; Ezekiel 6:4-6, 13; Hosea 8:11, 10:1, 2; Amos 3:14; Psalm 51:18, 19, 84:2-4; Matthew 5:23, 24, 23:18-20.
sRef Rev@11 @1 S3' sRef Rev@16 @7 S3' sRef Isa@17 @7 S3' sRef Isa@17 @8 S3' [3] Since an altar represented and so symbolized worship of the Lord, it is apparent that the altar here in the book of Revelation has no other meaning, and so, too, elsewhere. As for example:

...I saw under the altar the souls of those slain for the Word of God.... (Revelation 6:9)

...the angel stood and said, "...measure the temple of God and the altar, and those who worship in it." (Revelation 11:1)

...I heard another (angel) from the altar saying, "...true and just are Your judgments." (Revelation 16:7)

Since representative worship was carried out principally upon the two altars, and since it was abolished by the Lord when He came into the world because He laid open the inner qualities of a church, we are accordingly told in Isaiah,

In that day a man will look to his Maker, and his eyes will regard the Holy One of Israel, and....not...to the altars, the work of his hands. (Isaiah 17:7, 8)

AR (Rogers) n. 393

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 393

sRef Rev@8 @3 S0' sRef Lev@16 @11 S0' sRef Ex@30 @4 S0' sRef Lev@16 @12 S0' sRef Ex@30 @5 S0' sRef Ex@30 @2 S0' sRef Ex@30 @3 S0' sRef Lev@16 @13 S0' sRef Ex@30 @1 S0' sRef Ex@30 @10 S0' sRef Ex@30 @9 S0' sRef Ex@30 @6 S0' sRef Ex@30 @7 S0' sRef Ex@30 @8 S0' 393. And he was given much incense, that he should offer it for the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. This symbolizes a propitiation, lest angels of the Lord's spiritual kingdom be harmed by the spirits of the satanic kingdom situated below.
The incense and golden altar symbolize worship of the Lord springing from a spiritual love (nos. 277, 392). Prayers symbolize those expressions of charity and so of faith that are found in worship (no. 278). And saints mean people who are of the Lord's spiritual kingdom, while the just or righteous are those of His celestial kingdom (no. 173). It can be seen from this that people in the Lord's spiritual kingdom are the subject here.
The much incense here, given for the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar, symbolizes a propitiation lest the angels be harmed by the spirits of the satanic kingdom situated below, because incense was used for propitiations and expiations, especially when dangers threatened�-�as can be seen from the following:
When the congregation murmured against Moses and Aaron and they suffered a plague, Aaron took fire from the altar, put incense in the censer, and ran between the living and the dead to make atonement, and the plague was stopped. (Numbers 16:42-50)
The altar of incense also was placed in the Tabernacle in front of the mercy seat upon the ark, and incense was offered on it every morning when they trimmed the lamps. (Exodus 30:1-10)
Moreover, Aaron was commanded to offer incense whenever he entered inside the veil, and a cloud of incense would cover the mercy seat, lest he die. (Leviticus 16:11-13)
It can be seen from this that in the representational Israelite Church, propitiations were made with the burning of incense. So, too, here, lest the angels be harmed by the satanic spirits living below.

AR (Rogers) n. 394

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 394

sRef Ps@141 @2 S0' sRef Rev@8 @4 S0' 394. And the smoke of the incense for the prayers of the saints ascended before God from the angel's hand. (8:4) This symbolizes their protection by the Lord.
The smoke of incense ascending before God symbolizes something accepted and pleasing. Therefore David says similarly,

Let my prayers be accepted as incense before You. (Psalm 141:2)

That was because the smoke of incense was fragrant owing to the aromatic substances of which incense was composed�-�stacte, onycha, galbanum, and frankincense (Exodus 30:34). Moreover, the fragrances of these aromatic substances correspond to qualities connected with spiritual love, or with charity and the attendant faith. In heaven, indeed, angels experience the most fragrant aromas corresponding to their perceptions arising from their love. Consequently we also read in many places in the Word that Jehovah smelled a sweet odor.*
That this symbolizes protection by the Lord follows from what we said just above in no. 393.
* See Genesis 8:21. Exodus 29:18, 25, 41. Leviticus 1:9, 13, 17, 2:2, 9, 12, 3:5, 16, 4:31, 6:15, 21, 8:21, 28, 17:6, 23:13, 18. Numbers 15:3, 7, 10, 13, 14, 24, 18:17, 28:2, 6, 8, 13, 24, 27, 29:2, 6, 8, 13, 36. Psalm 66:15. Ezekiel 20:28, 41. Literally, a restful odor.

AR (Rogers) n. 395

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 395

sRef Rev@8 @5 S0' sRef Lev@6 @13 S0' sRef Lev@10 @2 S0' sRef Lev@10 @1 S0' 395. Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth. (8:5) This symbolizes spiritual love, containing celestial love, and its influx into the lower regions where those people were who were caught up in a faith divorced from charity.
A censer, just like incense, symbolizes worship springing from a spiritual love. This is apparent from what we have already shown, and from the fact that in the Word, a container has the same symbolism as what it contains, even as a cup and plate have the same symbolism as wine and food (Matthew 23:25, 26, Luke 22:20, and elsewhere).
Fire from the altar of burnt offering symbolizes Divinely given celestial love, because that altar symbolized worship springing from that love (see no. 392 above). And fire in the highest sense symbolizes Divine love (no. 494).
Spiritual love, or charity, takes its essence from celestial love, or love toward the Lord. Apart from that love, spiritual love or charity has in it no vitality, for spirit and life have no other origin than the Lord.
This was represented in the Israelite Church by their taking fire for their censers and burning incense only from the altar of burnt offering, as can be seen in the books of Moses (Leviticus 16:12, 13, Numbers 16:46, 47), and from the fact that two of Aaron's sons were consumed by fire from heaven because they burnt incense using strange fire, that is, fire not taken from the altar (Leviticus 10:1, 2).
It was also a statute, therefore, that fire burn continually on the altar of burnt offering and not go out (Leviticus 6:13). The reason was that the fire of that altar symbolized the Lord's Divine love, and thus love toward the Lord.
Throwing the censer to the earth symbolizes an influx into lower regions.

AR (Rogers) n. 396

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 396

sRef Rev@8 @5 S0' 396. And there were voices, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake. This symbolically means that after a communication with them was opened, the angels heard reasonings about faith alone and arguments in support of it, and they perceived the state of the church among those below as heading for destruction.
Lightnings, thunderings and voices symbolize states of enlightenment, perception, and instruction following an influx from heaven, as can be seen in no. 236 above. Here, however�-�in reference to people caught up in faith alone, who had no enlightenment, perception or instruction by virtue of an influx from heaven�-�the voices, thunderings and lightnings symbolize reasonings about faith alone, and arguments and proofs in support of it.
Earthquakes symbolize changes in the state of the church (no. 331), here that the state of the church among those below was perceived as heading for destruction. For earthquakes occur in the world of spirits when the state of the church in its societies is corrupted and turned upside down.
The angel threw the censer to the earth before the seven angels began to sound with their trumpets, in order that the influx might open a communication between the angels in the spiritual heaven and the spirits below who were caught up in faith alone. It was owing to that communication that reasonings about that faith arose, and proofs in support of it, and these were also audible and perceptible. That is why we say that after the communication was opened, the angels heard and perceived them.

AR (Rogers) n. 397

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 397

sRef Ex@19 @20 S0' sRef Ex@19 @21 S0' sRef Ex@19 @16 S0' sRef Rev@8 @6 S0' sRef Ex@19 @17 S0' sRef Ex@19 @19 S0' sRef Ex@19 @18 S0' sRef Num@10 @2 S0' sRef Num@10 @1 S0' sRef Num@10 @4 S0' sRef Num@10 @3 S0' sRef Num@10 @10 S0' sRef Num@10 @7 S0' sRef Num@10 @6 S0' sRef Num@10 @8 S0' sRef Num@10 @11 S0' sRef Num@10 @9 S0' sRef Num@10 @5 S0' 397. And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. (8:6) This symbolizes their being prepared and ready to examine the state of the church and consequent life in people for whom religion is faith alone.
The symbolism of trumpets follows from the statute governing their use among the children of Israel, which Moses describes in this way: Jehovah told Moses to make silver trumpets for summoning the assembly and for the setting out of the camps, and they were also to sound them on days of celebration, feasts, new moons, and over burnt offerings and sacrifices. Furthermore, when they went to war against enemies oppressing them, they were to sound an alarm with the trumpets, and then they would come into remembrance before Jehovah God and be saved from their enemies. (Numbers 10:1-10)
It can be seen from this what sounding with trumpets symbolizes. Here, that the seven angels sounding symbolizes an examination and exposure of the state of the church and its character among people for whom religion is faith alone, as is apparent from the particulars in this chapter and from the particulars in the following chapters up to chapter 16 inclusive, understood in their spiritual sense.
sRef Isa@27 @13 S2' sRef Job@38 @7 S2' sRef Ps@89 @15 S2' sRef Zech@9 @14 S2' sRef Isa@42 @13 S2' sRef Joel@2 @1 S2' sRef Joel@2 @2 S2' sRef Matt@24 @31 S2' [2] From the ways trumpets were used among the children of Israel it can also be seen what trumpets and sounding them symbolize in the following places:

Sound a trumpet in Zion, and sound it in My holy mountain! ...For the day of Jehovah is coming.... (Joel 2:1, 2)

Jehovah will be seen over them, and His arrow will go forth like lightning; and the Lord Jehovih will sound the ram's horn.... (Zechariah 9:14)

Jehovah shall go forth like a lion... (and) sound an alarm.... (Isaiah 42:13)

...on that day a great ram's horn will be sounded, and those who perish in the land of Assyria, and those who are exiled in the land of Egypt, will come and bow themselves to Jehovah on the holy mountain.... (Isaiah 27:13)

He will send His angels with the great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. (Matthew 24:31)

Blessed are the people who know the trumpet's sound! They walk, O Jehovah, in the light of Your countenance. (Psalm 89:15)

When the morning stars sing together, and...the sons of God sound the trumpet. (Job 38:7)

sRef Judg@7 @20 S3' sRef Judg@7 @19 S3' sRef Judg@7 @18 S3' sRef Jer@50 @15 S3' sRef Judg@7 @21 S3' sRef Josh@6 @20 S3' sRef Zeph@1 @15 S3' sRef Judg@7 @22 S3' sRef Zeph@1 @16 S3' sRef Josh@6 @5 S3' sRef Josh@6 @6 S3' sRef Josh@6 @4 S3' sRef Josh@6 @2 S3' sRef Josh@6 @3 S3' sRef Judg@7 @16 S3' sRef Judg@7 @17 S3' sRef Josh@6 @8 S3' sRef Josh@6 @7 S3' sRef Josh@6 @1 S3' sRef Josh@6 @17 S3' sRef Josh@6 @18 S3' sRef Josh@6 @16 S3' sRef Num@31 @3 S3' sRef Num@31 @6 S3' sRef Num@31 @7 S3' sRef Num@31 @4 S3' sRef Num@31 @5 S3' sRef Josh@6 @12 S3' sRef Josh@6 @13 S3' sRef Josh@6 @10 S3' sRef Josh@6 @11 S3' sRef Josh@6 @14 S3' sRef Josh@6 @15 S3' sRef Num@31 @1 S3' sRef Num@31 @2 S3' sRef Josh@6 @19 S3' sRef Num@31 @8 S3' sRef Josh@6 @9 S3' [3] Since the soundings of trumpets had these symbolic meanings, and in the Israelite Church everything was presented concretely in accordance with correspondences and the consequent symbolism, therefore it also came to pass, when Jehovah descended upon Mount Sinai, that there were voices and lightnings and a thick cloud, and the sound of a ram's horn, loud, with the sound of the ram's horn growing and becoming louder and louder, so that the people in the camp trembled greatly. (Exodus 19:16-25)
Therefore it also came to pass that when the three hundred men with Gideon sounded their ram's horns in the campaign against Midian, then every Midianite man's sword was set against his companion and they fled (Judges 7:16-22). Likewise that twelve thousand of the children of Israel with holy vessels and trumpets in their hands overcame Midian (Numbers 31:1-8). Also that the wall of Jericho fell after seven priests with seven ram's horns went around the city seven times (Joshua 6:1-20).
Therefore we read in Jeremiah:

Sound against (Babylon) all around..., her walls are thrown down. (Jeremiah 50:15)

And in Zephaniah:

...a day of darkness and blackness..., a day of ram's horn and its sounding against the fortified cities.... (Zephaniah 1:15, 16)

AR (Rogers) n. 398

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 398

398.�The first angel sounded. (8:7) This symbolizes an examination and exposure of the state of life and its character in people caught up interiorly in that faith.
To sound a trumpet means, symbolically, to examine and expose (no. 397). The sounding of the first angel means an examination and exposure of the state of the church among people caught up interiorly in that faith, because it produced its effect on the earth, as said next, and the sounding of the second angel produced its effect on the sea; and throughout the book of Revelation, when both earth and sea are mentioned, the whole church is meant�- the earth meaning the church composed of people concerned with its internal elements, and the sea meaning the church composed of people concerned with its external ones. For the church is internal and external�-�internal in the case of the clergy, external in the laity, or internal in the case of people who study its doctrines interiorly and defend them by the Word, and external in the case of people who do not do that.
sRef Rev@10 @8 S2' sRef Rev@10 @2 S2' sRef Rev@16 @3 S2' sRef Rev@10 @5 S2' sRef Rev@7 @3 S2' sRef Rev@14 @7 S2' sRef Rev@16 @2 S2' sRef Rev@7 @1 S2' sRef Rev@13 @11 S2' sRef Rev@13 @1 S2' [2] Both kinds of people are meant by the earth and the sea in the following places in the book of Revelation:

...that the wind should not blow on the earth, on the sea.... (Revelation 7:1)

Do not harm the earth or the sea.... (Revelation 7:3)

(The angel coming down from heaven) set his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the earth. (Revelation 10:2, cf. 10:5, 6)

I saw a beast rising up out of the sea...and another beast coming up out of the earth.... (Revelation 13:1, 11)

Worship (God) who made heaven, the earth, and the sea.... (Revelation 14:7)

(The first angel) poured out his bowl upon the earth.... Then the second angel poured out his...on the sea.... (Revelation 16:2, 3)

Earth and sea symbolize the internal and external church, thus the whole church, because people in the spiritual world who are concerned with the internal elements of the church appear to live on dry land, while people who are concerned with its external elements are seemingly at sea, although the seas are appearances caused by the general truths which they possess.
To be shown that the earth symbolizes the church, see no. 285. And that the world does, too, no. 551.

AR (Rogers) n. 399

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 399

sRef Ps@78 @49 S0' sRef Ps@78 @48 S0' sRef Ps@78 @47 S0' 399. And hail and fire followed, mingled with blood. This symbolizes falsity springing from a hellish love, destroying goodness and truth and falsifying the Word.
Hail symbolizes falsity destroying goodness and truth. Fire symbolizes hellish love. And blood symbolizes the falsification of truth.
The reason that hail symbolizes falsity destroying goodness and truth will be seen below. To be shown that fire is love in both senses, heavenly and hellish, see no. 468; and that blood is the Lord's Divine truth, which is also the Word, and in an opposite sense, the Word falsified, no. 379.
When these are assembled into a single meaning, it is apparent that "hail and fire followed, mingled with blood," symbolizes falsity springing from a hellish love, destroying goodness and truth and falsifying the Word.
This is the symbolic meaning because these are the kinds of things that appear in the spiritual world when the atmosphere of the Lord's Divine love and wisdom dips down from heaven into societies where there are falsities springing from hellish love and these are used to falsify the Word.
sRef Ex@9 @29 S2' sRef Ex@9 @28 S2' sRef Ex@9 @24 S2' sRef Ex@9 @23 S2' sRef Ex@9 @27 S2' sRef Ps@105 @32 S2' sRef Ex@9 @26 S2' sRef Ex@9 @25 S2' sRef Ps@105 @33 S2' sRef Ex@9 @30 S2' sRef Isa@30 @30 S2' sRef Ex@9 @35 S2' sRef Ex@9 @34 S2' sRef Ps@18 @14 S2' sRef Ezek@38 @22 S2' sRef Ps@18 @12 S2' sRef Ps@18 @13 S2' sRef Ex@9 @32 S2' sRef Ex@9 @31 S2' sRef Ex@9 @33 S2' [2] Hail and fire together have the same symbolism in the following places:

From the brightness before Him, ...clouds passed with hailstones and coals of fire.... ...the Most High uttered His voice, hailstones and coals of fire. And He sent out His (many) arrows and scattered them.... (Psalm 18:12-14)

I will dispute...with pestilence and blood, and I will rain down on (them)...hailstones, fire, and brimstone. (Ezekiel 38:22)

Then Jehovah will cause His...voice to be heard..., with the flame of a devouring fire...and hailstones. (Isaiah 30:30)

He made their rain hail, a flaming fire in their land..., and splintered the trees of their border. (Psalm 105:32, 33)

He smote their vines with hail, and their sycamore trees with heavy hail, and...their cattle with burning coals.... He sent in the wrath of His anger...an incursion of evil angels. (Psalm 78:47-49)

The latter passages refer to Egypt, of whom we read in the books of Moses the following:

Moses stretched out his rod...and Jehovah sent voices and hail.... And there was hail and fire together proceeding in the midst of heavy hail.... And the hail struck every herb of the field and broke every tree of the field. (Exodus 9:23-35)

All the miracles done in Egypt symbolized those evils and falsities, springing from a hellish love, that existed in the Egyptians, each miracle symbolizing some evil and falsity. For the church with them had been representational, as it was in many Asiatic kingdoms, but one that became idolatrous and given to sorcery. The Red Sea symbolizes hell, in which the Egyptians finally perished.
sRef Isa@32 @19 S3' sRef Ezek@13 @11 S3' sRef Isa@28 @1 S3' sRef Josh@10 @11 S3' sRef Isa@28 @2 S3' sRef Rev@16 @21 S3' sRef Rev@11 @19 S3' sRef Isa@28 @17 S3' [3] The hailstones which killed many more of the enemy than the sword in Joshua 10:11 have a similar symbolism. So, too, hail in the following passages:

Woe to the crown of pride.... ...strong is the Lord, like an inundation of hail.... The hail overturns the refuge of lies.... (Isaiah 28:1, 2, 17)

It will hail until it flattens the forest.... (Isaiah 32:19)

The temple of God was opened in heaven..., and there were lightnings, voices, and thunderings, an earthquake, and great hail. (Revelation 11:19)

And great hail with the weight of a talent fell from heaven upon men. (Revelation 16:21)

...have you seen the treasuries of hail, which have been reserved...for the day of battle and war? (Job 38:22, 23)

Say to those who plaster the unsuitable that it will fall. There will be flooding rain, in which you, hailstones, shall fall. (Ezekiel 13:11)

To plaster the unsuitable is to defend falsity so that it appears as true. Consequently people who do this are called hailstones.

AR (Rogers) n. 400

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 400

sRef Ezek@17 @24 S0' sRef Deut@20 @20 S0' sRef Lev@19 @24 S0' sRef Lev@19 @25 S0' sRef Deut@20 @19 S0' sRef Lev@19 @23 S0' sRef Ps@104 @16 S0' sRef Ps@148 @9 S0' sRef Lev@23 @41 S0' sRef Matt@3 @10 S0' sRef Ezek@20 @47 S0' sRef Lev@23 @40 S0' sRef Matt@12 @33 S0' 400. And they were cast down to the earth, and a third of the trees were burned up. This symbolically means that in people concerned with the internal elements of the church and caught up in faith alone, all affection for truth and perception of truth, which make a person a person of the church, had perished.
To be shown that the earth to which the hail and fire mingled with blood were cast down symbolizes the church among people concerned with its internal elements and caught up in faith alone, and that these are the clergy, see no. 398 above. A third part symbolizes everything in relation to truth, as a fourth part symbolizes everything in relation to goodness (no. 322). That the number three symbolizes all, completeness, and totally, will be seen in no. 505 below. A third part or a third consequently has the same symbolism.
To be burned up means, symbolically, to perish�-�in this case to perish by falsity springing from a hellish love, which is what is meant by hail and fire mingled with blood, as just explained in no. 399 above.
A tree symbolizes a person. And because a person is human by virtue of the affection of his will and the perception of his intellect, these also are therefore symbolized by a tree.
There is as well a correspondence between a person and a tree. Consequently in heaven one sees paradisal parks formed of trees that correspond to the affections and resulting perceptions of angels. And elsewhere, in hell, there are forests formed of trees that bear harmful fruit, in accordance with their correspondence to the lusts and resulting thoughts of the inhabitants there.
That trees in general symbolize people in respect to their affections and consequently perceptions can be seen from the following passages:

All the trees of the field shall know that I, Jehovah, bring low the tall tree and raise up the low tree, and dry up the green tree and make the dry tree burgeon. (Ezekiel 17:24)

Blessed is the man who trusts in Jehovah.... He shall be like a tree planted by the waters.... Nor will He cease from bearing fruit. (Jeremiah 17:7, 8)

Blessed is the man...(whose) delight is in the law.... He shall be like a tree planted by rivers of water, that brings forth its fruit in its season.... (Psalm 1:1-3)

Praise Jehovah...you fruitful trees.... (Psalm 148:7-9)

Satiated are the trees of Jehovah.... (Psalm 104:16)

...the ax is laid to the root of the tree.... ...every tree which does not bear good fruit will be cut down.... (Matthew 3:10; cf. 7:16-20)

Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or else make the tree rotten and its fruit rotten; for a tree is known by its fruit. (Matthew 12:33, cf. Luke 6:43, 44)

...I will kindle a fire..., (which) shall devour every green tree and every dry tree.... (Ezekiel 20:47)

Since a tree symbolizes a person, therefore it was a statute that the fruit of a tree serving for food in the land of Canaan be uncircumcised (Leviticus 19:23-25). Furthermore, that when the people besieged a city, they not take an axe to any tree bearing good fruit (Deuteronomy 20:19, 20). And so, too, that during the feast of tabernacles, they take the fruits of a fine tree and rejoice before Jehovah (Leviticus 23:40, 41). And still other regulations, which we do not cite here owing to their number.

AR (Rogers) n. 401

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 401

sRef Isa@40 @8 S0' sRef Isa@40 @5 S0' sRef Isa@37 @27 S0' sRef Isa@40 @6 S0' sRef Isa@44 @4 S0' sRef Isa@44 @3 S0' sRef Isa@40 @7 S0' sRef Jer@17 @8 S0' 401. And all green grass was burned up. This symbolically means, and thus every constituent of faith having life had perished.
To be burned up means, symbolically, to perish, as said just above in no. 400.
Green grass, in the Word, symbolizes the goodness and truth of the church or faith that is born first in the natural self. It has the same symbolic meaning as "the herb of the field."* And because faith has life owing to goodness and truth, therefore "all green grass was burned up" means, symbolically, that every constituent of faith having life had perished. Every constituent of faith having life perishes, moreover, when there is no affection for goodness or perception of truth, as said just above.
Grass has this symbolic meaning also because of its correspondence. Consequently, people who separate faith from charity, not only in doctrine by also in life, in the spiritual world live in a desert where there is no grass.
Since a fruit tree symbolizes a person in respect to his affections for goodness and perceptions of truth, so green grass symbolizes a person in respect to that constituent of the church that is first conceived in him and also given birth, while grass that is not green symbolizes that constituent now perished.
In general, everything found in gardens, forests, fields and plains symbolizes a person in respect to some constituent of the church, or to say the same thing, some constituent of the church in him. That is because they correspond. That this is true of grass can be seen from the following passages:

A voice said, "Cry out!" And he said, "What shall I cry?"
"All flesh is grass.... The grass withered, and the flower faded, because the wind...blew upon it. Truly the people are grass. The grass withered, and the flower faded, but the Word of our God shall stand forever. (Isaiah 40:6-8)

Their inhabitants...became the herb of the field, tender grass, the grass on the housetops, and a field scorched before the standing grain. (Isaiah 37:27, 2 Kings 19:26)

...I will pour...My blessing on your offspring; they will spring up among the grass.... (Isaiah 44:3, 4)

Also elsewhere, as Isaiah 51:12, Psalm 37:2, 103:15, 129:6, Deuteronomy 32:2.
That a green plant or something green symbolizes something living or alive is apparent in Jeremiah 17:8, 11:16; Ezekiel 17:24, 20:47; Hosea 14:8; Psalm 37:35, 52:8, 92:10.
The same thing said here in the book of Revelation came to pass in Egypt, namely that by hail and fire mingled, every tree and every herb of the field were burned up (Exodus 9:22-35, Psalm 78:47, 48, 105:32, 33).
* Genesis 2:5, 3:18. Exodus 9:22, 25.

AR (Rogers) n. 402

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 402

sRef Rev@8 @8 S0' 402. Then the second angel sounded. (8:8) This symbolizes an examination and disclosure of the state of the church and its character in people caught up externally in that faith.
To be shown that to sound a trumpet means, symbolically, to examine and disclose the state of the church and so of the life in people for whom religion is faith alone, see no. 397 above.
What is said here concerns people caught up externally in that faith because the subject now is people who are at sea, whereas previously it was people upon the earth; and those on the earth mean people concerned with the internal elements of the church, namely the clergy, while those at sea mean people concerned with the external elements of the church, namely the laity (see no. 398 above).
These people in the spiritual world are seemingly at sea (nos. 238, 290).

AR (Rogers) n. 403

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 403

sRef Rev@8 @8 S0' 403. And something like a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea. This symbolizes the appearance of a hellish love in people concerned with the external elements of the church and caught up in faith alone.
The sea symbolizes the church in people concerned with its external elements and caught up in faith alone; and people concerned with its external elements are in common speech termed the laity, because those concerned with its internal elements are called the clergy (no. 398, 402). A mountain symbolizes love (no. 336), and a mountain burning with fire symbolizes hellish love (nos. 494, 599). That is how this love appears in the case of people who are the subject here, for the love appears to emanate from them in the presence of angels. That is because faith alone is faith divorced from charity (no. 388); and where there is no charity, that is, no love for the neighbor, which is a spiritual love, a hellish love exists. An intermediate love is not found except among the lukewarm, who are the subject in Revelation 3:15, 16.

AR (Rogers) n. 404

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 404

sRef Rev@8 @8 S0' 404. And a third of the sea became blood. This symbolically means that general truths had all been falsified in them.
A third means, symbolically, all (no. 400). Blood symbolizes the falsification of the Word's truth (no. 379). The sea symbolizes the church in people concerned with its external elements and caught up in faith alone (nos. 398, 402). General truths are falsified among such people because they are concerned with those truths alone, as they do not know the particulars of that faith, as the clergy do. It is because of those general truths in them that they appear in the spiritual world to be at sea. That is because waters symbolize truths (no. 50), and the sea is the general receptacle of them (no. 238).

AR (Rogers) n. 405

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 405

sRef Rev@8 @9 S0' sRef Ezek@47 @8 S0' sRef Ezek@47 @10 S0' sRef Ezek@47 @11 S0' sRef Ezek@47 @9 S0' 405. And a third of the living creatures in the sea died. (8:9) This symbolically means that those who had lived that faith and continued to live it could not be reformed and receive life.
A third symbolizes all such, as said above. Creatures mean people who can be reformed (no. 290). The reason is that to create means, symbolically, to reform (no. 254). Their living means, symbolically, to be able by reformation to receive life. That they died means, symbolically, that people who live that faith alone cannot receive life. They cannot, because people are all reformed by a faith united to charity, thus by a faith accompanying charity, and none by faith alone; for charity is the life of faith.
sRef Job@12 @7 S2' sRef Ps@8 @8 S2' sRef Job@12 @9 S2' sRef Job@12 @8 S2' sRef Ps@8 @7 S2' sRef Hos@4 @3 S2' sRef Zeph@1 @3 S2' sRef Hos@4 @1 S2' sRef Ezek@38 @18 S2' sRef Ezek@38 @20 S2' sRef Ps@8 @6 S2' sRef Ezek@38 @19 S2' [2] Since in the spiritual world the affections and consequent perceptions and thoughts of spirits and angels appear at a distance in the forms of animals or creatures on the earth called beasts, of creatures in the air called birds, and of creatures in the sea called fish, therefore the Word so often mentions beasts, birds, and fish, which nevertheless have precisely the meaning stated. So for example in the following places:

...Jehovah has a quarrel with the inhabitants of the land, for there is no truth or mercy or knowledge of God.... And everyone who dwells in it will waste away along with the beast of the field and the bird of the air; even the fish of the sea will be gathered up. (Hosea 4:1, 3)

I will consume man and beast..., the bird of the heavens, the fish of the sea, ...the stumbling blocks along with the impious.... (Zephaniah 1:3)

There shall be a great earthquake in the land of Israel, and the fish of the sea, the bird of the heavens, and the beast of the field...shall tremble before Me. (Ezekiel 38:18-20)

You have made Him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You have put all things under his feet...the beasts of the fields, the bird of the air, and the fish of the sea that pass through the path of the seas. (Psalm 8:6-8)

The latter is said of the Lord.

Pray ask the beasts, and they will teach you; or the birds of the air, and they will inform you...; and the fish of the sea will tell you. Who of all these does not know that the hand of Jehovah has done this? (Job 12:7-9)

And in many other places as well.
sRef Ezek@29 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @3 S3' sRef Ex@7 @21 S3' sRef Ex@7 @20 S3' sRef Isa@50 @2 S3' sRef Ex@7 @24 S3' sRef Ex@7 @23 S3' sRef Ex@7 @22 S3' sRef Ex@7 @25 S3' sRef Ex@7 @17 S3' sRef Ex@7 @19 S3' sRef Ex@7 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @5 S3' [3] Fish, moreover, and creatures of the sea, as they are called here, mean the affections and consequent thoughts of such people as are concerned with general truths, and so who take more from a natural source than from a spiritual one. These people are meant by fish in the preceding passages, and also in the following ones:

By My rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stink...and die of thirst. (Isaiah 50:2)

...the king of Egypt, a great whale, you who lie in the midst of your rivers, you said, "The river is mine; I made myself."... (Therefore) I will cause the fish of your rivers to stick to your scales..., and I will leave you in the wilderness, you and all the fish of your rivers. (Ezekiel 29:3-5)

This was addressed to the king of Egypt, because Egypt symbolizes the natural level divorced from the spiritual one, and so the fish of his rivers mean people governed by doctrines, who because of them are caught up in faith separated from charity, a faith that is simply knowledge.
Because of that separation, moreover, one of the miracles in Egypt was the turning of their waters into blood, so that the fish died (Exodus 7:17-25, Psalm 105:29).
sRef Hab@1 @15 S4' sRef Hab@1 @16 S4' sRef Matt@13 @48 S4' sRef Matt@13 @47 S4' sRef Jer@16 @16 S4' sRef Matt@13 @49 S4' sRef Ezek@47 @1 S4' sRef Hab@1 @14 S4' [4] Furthermore:

Why do You make mankind like fish of the sea...? Everyone draws them up with a hook, and gathers them in a net.... (Habakkuk 1:14-16)

Fish here stand for people concerned with general truths and caught up in faith divorced from charity. In contrast, fish stand for people concerned with general truths and governed by a faith conjoined with charity in Ezekiel:

He said to me: "These waters flowing to the eastern boundary...enter the sea, (from which comes) every living soul that creeps...and very much fish.... ...fishermen will stand by it...with a spreading of their nets. Its fish will be of the same kinds as the fish of the Great Sea, exceedingly many. (Ezekiel 47:1, 8-10)

In Matthew:

(Jesus said,) the kingdom of heaven is like a net cast into the sea, and they gathered (fish).... And they put the good ones into vessels and threw the bad away. (Matthew 13:47-49)

And in Jeremiah:

I will bring (the children of Israel) back into their land.... And I will send for many fishermen...(who) shall fish them. (Jeremiah 16:15, 16)

sRef John@21 @9 S5' sRef John@21 @7 S5' sRef John@21 @8 S5' sRef Luke@5 @8 S5' sRef Matt@4 @18 S5' sRef John@21 @10 S5' sRef John@21 @11 S5' sRef John@21 @3 S5' sRef Mark@16 @15 S5' sRef John@21 @2 S5' sRef John@21 @6 S5' sRef John@21 @5 S5' sRef John@21 @4 S5' sRef John@21 @12 S5' sRef Luke@5 @7 S5' sRef Luke@5 @2 S5' sRef John@21 @13 S5' sRef Luke@5 @3 S5' sRef Luke@5 @5 S5' sRef Luke@5 @4 S5' sRef Luke@5 @6 S5' sRef Matt@17 @24 S5' sRef Matt@4 @19 S5' sRef Luke@5 @9 S5' sRef Luke@5 @10 S5' sRef Matt@17 @27 S5' sRef Matt@17 @25 S5' sRef Matt@17 @26 S5' [5] Consequently, anyone who knows that fish symbolize people and things of the kind stated, can see the following: Why the Lord chose fishermen to be His disciples, and said,

Come after Me, and I will make you fishers of men. (Matthew 4:18, 19, Mark 1:16, 17)

Why the disciples, with the Lord's blessing, caught a huge multitude of fish, and the Lord said to Peter,

Do not be afraid. From now on you will catch men. (Luke 5:2-10)

Why, when they wished to exact tribute from the Lord, He told Peter to go to the sea and draw out a fish, and to give them the coin found in it for Him and for himself (Matthew 16:24-27).
Why, after His resurrection, the Lord gave His disciples fish and bread to eat (John 21:2-13).
And why He told them to "go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15). For the nations they were converting possessed only general truths, and were concerned more with natural things than spiritual ones.

AR (Rogers) n. 406

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 406

sRef Rev@8 @9 S0' 406.�And a third of the ships were destroyed. This symbolically means that concepts of goodness and truth from the Word that are serviceable for application to life, in them had all been destroyed.
A third means, symbolically, all, as in nos. 400, 404, 405 above. Ships symbolize concepts of goodness and truth from the Word that are serviceable for application to life. Ships have this symbolism because ships travel the sea and bring back the necessities that the natural self needs for its every endeavor, and concepts of goodness and truth are the necessities that the spiritual self needs for its every endeavor. For out of them is formed the doctrine of the church, and in accordance with that a person's life.
Ships symbolize these concepts because they are vessels, and in many places in the Word a vessel is used to express what it contains, as a cup for wine, a dish for food, the Tabernacle or Temple for the sacred objects in it, the Ark for the Law, altars for worship, and so on.
sRef Gen@49 @13 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @8 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @9 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @6 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @7 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @25 S2' [2] Ships symbolize concepts of goodness and truth in the following places:

Zebulun shall dwell by the seashore, and serve as a haven for ships.... (Genesis 49:13)

Zebulun means the conjunction of goodness and truth.

Your builders (O Tyre) have perfected your beauty. They made all your planks of fir trees from Senir; they took a cedar from Lebanon to make you a mast. Of oaks from Bashan they made your oars; they made your beam of ivory, your deck of pines from the isles of Kittim.... Inhabitants of Sidon and Arvad were your oarsmen; your wise men were...your shipmasters.... All the ships of the sea and their sailors were in you to market your merchandise.... Ships of Tarshish were your companies in your commerce, by which you were filled and honored greatly in the midst of the seas. (Ezekiel 27:4-9, 25)

This is said of Tyre, because Tyre in the Word symbolizes the church in respect to its concepts of truth and goodness, as can be seen from the particulars about it in this chapter, and in the following one, chapter 28, understood in its spiritual sense. Moreover, because the church's concepts of truth and goodness are symbolically meant by Tyre, therefore the ship is described in its various parts, and each part symbolizes some aspect of those concepts leading to intelligence. What does the Word have in common with ships of Tyre and its commerce?
sRef Ezek@27 @29 S3' sRef Ezek@27 @30 S3' sRef Ezek@27 @28 S3' sRef Rev@18 @17 S3' sRef Rev@18 @19 S3' [3] The devastation of that same church is afterward described in the following way:

The common-land will shake at the sound of the cry of your shipmasters, and all who handle the oar will come down from your ships; all the sailors and shipmasters of the sea...because of you will cry bitterly.... (Ezekiel 27:28-30; see also Isaiah 23:14, 15)

The devastation of Babylon is similarly described in respect to all its concepts of truth in the following verses in the book of Revelation:

...in one hour such great riches were devastated. Every shipmaster, and everyone traveling on ships, and sailors...cried out...saying, "Alas, alas, the great city (Babylon), in which all became rich who had ships on the sea...." (Revelation 18:17, 19)

See below for the exposition.
sRef Ps@48 @7 S4' sRef Ps@48 @4 S4' sRef Ps@48 @6 S4' sRef Isa@23 @1 S4' sRef Job@9 @25 S4' sRef Job@9 @26 S4' sRef Isa@60 @9 S4' sRef Isa@23 @14 S4' sRef Ps@107 @24 S4' sRef Ps@107 @23 S4' [4] Ships symbolize concepts of truth and goodness also in the following places:

My days have been swift...; they fled away, they saw no good. They passed by with ships of longing.... (Job 9:25, 26)

Those who go down to the sea in ships, doing work on many waters, they see the works of Jehovah, and His wonders in the deep. (Psalm 107:23, 24)

...the coastlands shall trust in Me, and ships of Tarshish will be first to bring your sons from afar.... (Isaiah 60:9)

...the kings assembled...; fear took hold of them.... With an east wind You will break the ships of Tarshish. (Psalm 18:4, 6, 7)

Wail, you ships of Tarshish! (Isaiah 23:1, 14)

And so on elsewhere, as in Numbers 24:24, Judges 5:17, Psalm 104:26, Isaiah 33:21.

AR (Rogers) n. 407

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 407

sRef Rev@8 @10 S0' 407. Then the third angel sounded. (8:10) This symbolizes an examination and disclosure of the state of the church in people for whom religion is faith alone such as they are as regards their affection for truths from the Word and reception of them.
That this is the symbolic meaning follows from what now follows when understood in its spiritual sense.

AR (Rogers) n. 408

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 408

sRef Rev@8 @10 S0' 408. And a great star fell from heaven, burning like a torch. This symbolizes the appearance of their personal intelligence owing to a conceit arising from a hellish love.
A great star falling from heaven symbolizes the appearance of their personal intelligence owing to a conceit arising from a hellish love, because it appeared to burn like a torch, and because its name was Wormwood, as we are told in the next verse. Both a star and a torch symbolize intelligence, here the people's personal intelligence, because it appeared to burn, and everyone's personal intelligence burns with conceit, a conceit that arises from a hellish love, a love symbolized by the mountain burning with fire (no. 403). Wormwood symbolizes hellish falsity, which gives rise to and composes that intelligence.
To be shown that a star symbolizes intelligence, see nos. 151, 954, and that a torch or lamp does also, no. 796.

AR (Rogers) n. 409

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 409

sRef Ps@46 @3 S0' sRef Ps@46 @5 S0' sRef Ps@46 @4 S0' sRef Ps@46 @2 S0' sRef Rev@8 @10 S0' 409.�And it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. This symbolically means that consequently all the Word's truths had been completely falsified.
Rivers symbolize truths in abundance, because waters symbolize truths (no. 50); and springs of water or fountains symbolize the Word (no. 384). The meaning is that the Word's truths had been completely falsified, because in the next verse we are told that a third of the waters became wormwood, and wormwood symbolizes hellish falsity (no. 410).
sRef Isa@19 @5 S2' sRef Ps@78 @20 S2' sRef John@7 @38 S2' sRef Isa@44 @3 S2' sRef Isa@41 @18 S2' sRef John@7 @37 S2' sRef Ps@24 @2 S2' sRef Isa@19 @7 S2' sRef Isa@19 @6 S2' sRef Ps@78 @15 S2' sRef Ps@78 @16 S2' sRef Isa@43 @20 S2' sRef Isa@43 @19 S2' sRef Ps@89 @25 S2' sRef Isa@35 @6 S2' sRef Hab@3 @8 S2' sRef Rev@22 @1 S2' [2] That rivers symbolize truths in abundance can be seen from the following passages:

...I am doing a new thing.... ...I will give waters in the wilderness and rivers in the desert, to give drink to My people, My chosen. (Isaiah 43:19, 20)

...I will pour water on him who is thirsty, and rivers on the dry ground; I will pour My Spirit on your offspring, and My blessing on your descendants. (Isaiah 44:3)

Then...the tongue of the dumb shall sing; for waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert plain. (Isaiah 35:6)

I will open rivers in the heights, and put fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. (Isaiah 41:18)

(Jehovah) has founded (the world) upon the seas, ...established it upon the rivers. (Psalm 24:2)

I will set His hand over the sea, and His right hand on the rivers. (Psalm 89:25)

Was Jehovah angry with the rivers? Was Your anger against the rivers? Was Your wrath against the sea, that You rode on Your horses...? (Habakkuk 3:8)

There is a river whose streams shall make glad the city of God.... (Psalm 46:4)

He showed me a pure river of water of life..., proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb. (Revelation 22:1)

He split the rocks in the wilderness, and made the great abysses drink.... ...He struck the rock..., and rivers flowed out.... (Psalm 78:15, 16, 20, cf. 105:41)

The waters will fail in the sea, and the river will be...dried up. (Isaiah 19:5-7; cf. 42:15, 50:2, Nahum 1:4, Psalm 107:33, Job 14:11)

(Jesus said, "If anyone comes to Me,) as the Scripture has said, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water." (John 7:37, 38)

And so, too, elsewhere, such as Isaiah 33:21, Jeremiah 17:7, 8, Ezekiel 31:3, 4, 47:1-12, Joel 3:18, Zechariah 9:10, Psalm 80:11, 93:2-4, 98:7, 8, 110:7, Numbers 24:6, 7, Deuteronomy 8:7.
sRef Rev@12 @15 S3' sRef Isa@8 @7 S3' sRef Ps@124 @5 S3' sRef Ps@124 @2 S3' sRef Ps@18 @4 S3' sRef Ps@124 @4 S3' sRef Matt@7 @25 S3' sRef Isa@8 @8 S3' sRef Isa@43 @2 S3' sRef Matt@7 @27 S3' sRef Isa@18 @2 S3' [3] In an opposite sense, however, rivers symbolize falsities in abundance, as can be seen from the following:

(It) will send ambassadors by sea...to a nation...downtrodden, whose land the rivers have despoiled. (Isaiah 18:2)

If not for Jehovah on our side..., ...the waters would have overwhelmed us, (and) the river would have gone over our soul. (Psalm 124:2, 4, 5)

When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they shall not overwhelm you. (Isaiah 43:2)

The cords of death surrounded me, and the rivers of Belial terrified me. (Psalm 18:5)

(The dragon) spewed water out of its mouth like a river after the woman, that it might cause her to be swallowed up by the stream. (Revelation 12:15)

...behold, Jehovah will cause to rise over them the waters of the river, strong and many..., and it will...overflow and pass through, and reach up to the neck. (Isaiah 8:7, 8)

...the floods came, and...rushed upon that house; and (yet) it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock. (Matthew 7:25; cf. 7:27, Luke 6:48, 49)

Rivers here, too, stand for falsities in abundance, because the rock symbolizes the Lord in relation to Divine truth.
Rivers also symbolize temptations or trials, because temptations or trials are inundations of falsities.

AR (Rogers) n. 410

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 410

sRef Jer@9 @15 S0' sRef Deut@29 @18 S0' sRef Rev@8 @11 S0' sRef Amos@5 @7 S0' sRef Lam@3 @15 S0' sRef Jer@9 @16 S0' sRef Matt@27 @34 S0' sRef Lam@3 @19 S0' sRef Lam@3 @18 S0' sRef Amos@6 @12 S0' sRef Jer@23 @15 S0' 410. The name of the star is Wormwood, and a third of the waters became wormwood. (8:11) This symbolizes hellish falsity, the origin of their personal intelligence, by which they had falsified all the Word's truths.
The star symbolizes their personal intelligence owing to a conceit arising from a hellish love (no. 408). The name symbolizes its character (nos. 81, 122, 165). Wormwood symbolizes hellish falsity, which we will consider next. Waters symbolize truths (no. 50), here the Word's truths, because the subject is faith. A third means, symbolically, all, as said before. Gathering these into a single meaning yields the meaning presented above.
As for wormwood, it symbolizes hellish falsity because of its extreme bitterness, which renders foods and beverages unpalatable. Wormwood symbolizes such falsity, therefore, in the following places:

Behold, I feed...this people with wormwood, and will give them water of gall to drink. (Jeremiah 9:14, 15)

...thus says Jehovah...against the prophets: Behold, I feed them with wormwood, and will make them drink water of gall; for from the prophets of Jerusalem hypocrisy has gone out into all the land. (Jeremiah 23:15)

...you turn justice into gall, and the fruit of righteousness into wormwood. (Amos 6:12, cf. 5:7)

...that there may not be among you a root bearing gall or wormwood. (Deuteronomy 29:18)

Since the Jewish Church falsified all the Word's truths, like the church which is the subject here, and the Lord represented it by all the events of His suffering, by permitting the Jews to treat Him as they had the Word, because He embodied the Word, therefore "they gave Him vinegar mingled with gall," which is like wormwood, "but when He had tasted it, He would not drink" (Matthew 27:34, Mark 15:23, cf. Psalm 69:21).
As that was the character of the Jewish Church, it is therefore described in this way:

He has filled me with bitterness, (and) He has made me drunk on wormwood. (Lamentations 3:15, 19)

AR (Rogers) n. 411

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 411

sRef Rev@8 @11 S0' 411. And many people died from the water, because it was made bitter. This symbolizes the extinction of spiritual life in many people because of the falsification of the Word's truths.
"Many people died" symbolizes the extinction of spiritual life, as a person is called living by virtue of the spiritual life in him, and on the other hand is called dead when his natural life is divorced from spiritual life. "From the water, because it was made bitter," symbolically means, because of the falsification of the Word's truths. That waters are the Word's truths may be seen just above in no. 410. Bitterness symbolizes falsification because the bitterness of wormwood is meant, and wormwood symbolizes hellish falsity (no. 410).
[2] Spiritual life, for a Christian, comes only from the Word's truths, for in them is life. But when the Word's truths have been falsified, and a person interprets them and views them in accordance with falsities connected with his religion, then the spiritual life in him is extinguished. That is because the Word communicates with heaven. Consequently, when a person reads it, the truths in it ascend into heaven, while the falsities to which truths have been attached or joined lead to hell. As a result the person is torn apart, which extinguishes the Word's life. This occurs, however, only in the case of people who use the Word to defend falsities, but not in the case of people who do not defend them.
I have seen people thus torn apart, and I have heard coming from them a noise like that of wood in a fireplace split apart by the fire.
sRef Isa@24 @9 S3' sRef Isa@5 @20 S3' sRef Ex@15 @24 S3' sRef Rev@10 @10 S3' sRef Ex@15 @23 S3' sRef Rev@10 @9 S3' sRef Ex@15 @25 S3' [3] Bitterness symbolizes falsification also in the following passages:

Woe to those who speak good of evil, and evil of good...; who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! (Isaiah 5:20)

They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink is bitter to those who drink it. (Isaiah 24:9)

Something similar is symbolically meant by the little book eaten, which was sweet in the mouth, but made the stomach bitter (Revelation 10:9, 10). And by the following:

They came to Marah, but they could not drink the waters for their bitterness.... But Jehovah showed him a piece of wood, which he cast into the waters, and the waters were made sweet. (Exodus 15:23-25)

Wood in the Word symbolizes goodness.
Something similar is symbolically meant also by the gourds put into the stew, which caused the company of prophets to cry out, "There is death in the pot!" which Elisha cured by putting in some flour (2 Kings 4:38-41).
Flour symbolizes truth arising from goodness.

AR (Rogers) n. 412

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 412

sRef Rev@8 @12 S0' 412. Then the fourth angel sounded. (8:12) This symbolizes an examination and disclosure of the state of the church in people for whom religion is faith alone, that they are caught up in the evils accompanying falsity and in the falsities accompanying evil.
That this is the symbolic meaning follows from what follows next, understood in the spiritual sense.
To sound a trumpet here means, symbolically, to examine and expose, as in nos. 398, 402, and 407, above.

AR (Rogers) n. 413

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 413

sRef Rev@8 @12 S0' sRef Luke@22 @53 S0' sRef Matt@6 @23 S0' 413. And a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, and a third of them was darkened. This symbolically means that because of their evils springing from falsities and their falsities springing from evils, they did not know what love is, or what faith is, or any truth.
A third means, symbolically, all (no. 400). The sun symbolizes love (no. 53). The moon symbolizes intelligence and faith (no. 332). The stars symbolize concepts of truth and goodness from the Word (no. 51). To be darkened means, symbolically, to be unseen and unknown because of evils springing from falsities and falsities springing from evils.
Evils springing from falsities are found in people who adopt falsities having to do with religion and defend them to the point that they appear to be true. Then, when they live in accordance with them, they do evils as a result of the falsities, or the evils of falsity.
On the other hand, falsities springing from evils are found in people who do not regard evils as being sins, and still more in people who employ reasonings issuing from their natural self, and moreover from the Word, to establish in themselves that evils are not sins. Their very arguments are falsities springing from evils, and what we call the falsities of evil.
sRef Ezek@32 @8 S2' sRef Joel@2 @31 S2' sRef Ezek@32 @7 S2' sRef Joel@2 @10 S2' sRef Matt@24 @29 S2' sRef Isa@13 @10 S2' [2] Darkness symbolizes these falsities because light symbolizes truth, and when the light has been extinguished, darkness is left.
To confirm this we will first cite passages where things similar to those here in the book of Revelation are said regarding the sun, moon and stars, and darkness ensuing upon their being extinguished:

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and terrible day of Jehovah. (Joel 2:31)

...the stars of heaven and their constellations will not give their light; the sun will be darkened in its rising, and the moon will not cause its light to shine. (Isaiah 13:10, cf. 24:21, 23)

When I extinguish you, I will cover the heavens..., I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give its light. All the luminaries of light in the heavens I will make dark over you, and bring darkness upon your land.... (Ezekiel 32:7, 8)

...the day of Jehovah...is at hand.... The sun and moon grow dark, and the stars diminish their brightness. (Joel 2:1, 10)

Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven.... (Matthew 24:29, cf. Mark 13:24, 25)

Who, if he elevates his mind, cannot see that in these places it is not the world's sun, moon and stars that are meant.
sRef Micah@7 @8 S3' sRef Matt@8 @12 S3' sRef Isa@9 @2 S3' sRef John@3 @19 S3' sRef Isa@59 @9 S3' sRef Isa@5 @20 S3' sRef Jer@13 @16 S3' sRef Isa@59 @10 S3' sRef Amos@5 @20 S3' sRef Isa@58 @10 S3' sRef John@12 @46 S3' sRef Isa@60 @2 S3' sRef Luke@1 @78 S3' sRef John@8 @12 S3' sRef John@12 @35 S3' sRef Zeph@1 @14 S3' sRef Amos@5 @18 S3' sRef Isa@5 @30 S3' sRef Luke@1 @79 S3' sRef Zeph@1 @15 S3' sRef Isa@29 @18 S3' [3] That darkness symbolizes falsities of various kinds is clear from these passages:

Woe to you who desire the day of Jehovah! ...It will be one of darkness, and not light.... Is not the day of Jehovah darkness and not light? Very dark, without any brightness? (Amos 5:18, 20)

(The day of Jehovah will be) a day of darkness and thick darkness, a day of clouds and overcast.... (Zephaniah 1:15)

In that day...it will look to the land, which, behold, will be darkness...; and the light will grow dark in its ruins. (Isaiah 5:30, cf. 8:22)

...behold, the darkness covers the earth, and thick darkness the peoples. (Isaiah 60:2)

Give glory to Jehovah...before He causes darkness...; you look for light, but He turns it into thick darkness. (Jeremiah 13:16)

We look for light, but there is darkness and no brightness; we walk in thick darkness.... We stumble at noonday as at twilight; among the living we are as dead men. (Isaiah 59:9, 10)

Woe to those...who put darkness for light, and light for darkness. (Isaiah 5:20)
The people who walked in darkness have seen a great light. (Isaiah 9:2, cf. Matthew 4:16)

...the rising sun from on high (has appeared) to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death.... (Luke 1:78, 79)

If you give your soul to the hungry..., your light shall rise in the darkness, and your thick darkness shall be as the noonday. (Isaiah 58:10)

In that day...the eyes of the blind who are in thick darkness and gloom shall see. (Isaiah 29:18, cf. 42:16, 49:9)

(Jesus said,) "I am the light of the world; he who follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." (John 8:12)

Walk while you have the light, lest darkness overtake you.... I have come as a light into the world, that whoever believes in Me should not abide in darkness. (John 12:35, 46)

When I sit in darkness, Jehovah is a light to me. (Micah 7:8)

This is the judgment, that the light has come into the world, but men loved the darkness more than light.... (John 3:19, cf. 1:4, 5)

If...the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness! (Matthew 6:23, cf. Luke 11:34-36)

...this is your hour, and the power of darkness. (Luke 22:53)

Darkness in these places symbolizes falsity arising either from ignorance of truth or from some false tenet of religion, or from a life of evil.
Regarding people caught up in falsities having to do with religion, who are therefore caught up in evils in life, the Lord says that they should be "cast out into outer darkness" (Matthew 8:12, cf. 22:13, 25:30).

AR (Rogers) n. 414

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 414

sRef Rev@8 @12 S0' 414.�So that a third of the day did not shine, and likewise the night. This symbolically means that they no longer have in them any spiritual truth or natural truth from the Word serviceable for doctrine and life.
The day's not shining means that they had no light from the sun, and "likewise the night" means that they had no light from the moon and stars. Light in general symbolizes Divine truth, which is truth from the Word. The light of the sun symbolizes spiritual Divine truth, and the light of the moon and stars symbolizes natural Divine truth, both acquired from the Word. Divine truth in the spiritual sense of the Word is like the light of the sun during the day, and Divine truth in the natural sense of the Word is like the light of the moon and stars at night. The spiritual sense of the Word, moreover, flows into its natural sense, as the sun does with its light to the moon, and this reflects the light of the sun indirectly.
In this way also does the spiritual sense of the Word enlighten people, even people who know nothing of that sense, when they read the Word in its natural sense. However, it enlightens a spiritual person as light from the sun does his eye, but a natural person as light from the moon and stars does his eye. Everyone is enlightened in accordance with his spiritual affection for truth and goodness, and at the same time in accordance with the genuine truths by which he has opened his rational faculty.
sRef Ps@136 @7 S2' sRef Gen@1 @19 S2' sRef Jer@33 @25 S2' sRef Jer@33 @26 S2' sRef Jer@33 @21 S2' sRef Ps@136 @9 S2' sRef Ps@74 @16 S2' sRef Gen@1 @17 S2' sRef Gen@1 @18 S2' sRef Jer@31 @35 S2' sRef Gen@1 @15 S2' sRef Gen@1 @16 S2' sRef Ps@136 @8 S2' sRef Gen@1 @14 S2' sRef Jer@33 @20 S2' [2] Day and night also have this meaning in the following places:

God said, "Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens to divide the day from the night...." Then God made two great lights: the greater light to rule by day, and the lesser light to rule by night. He made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heavens to give light on the earth, and to rule by day and by night, and to divide the light from the darkness. (Genesis 1:14-19)

(Jehovah) made great lights..., the sun to rule by day..., the moon and stars to rule by night.... (Psalm 136:7-9)

The day is Yours, (O Jehovah,) the night also is Yours; You have prepared the light and the sun. (Psalm 74:16)

...Jehovah...gives the sun for a light by day, the ordinances of the moon and the stars for a light by night.... (Jeremiah 31:35)

If you can break My covenant with the day and My covenant with the night, so that there will not be day and night in their season, then My covenant also may be broken with David My servant.... If I have not appointed My covenant with day and night, the ordinances of heaven and earth, I also will reject the offspring of Jacob and David.... (Jeremiah 33:20, 21, 25, 26)

I cite these passages to make known that the darkening of both kinds of light is meant.

AR (Rogers) n. 415

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 415

sRef Rev@8 @13 S0' 415. And I looked, and I heard an angel flying in the midst of heaven. (8:13) This symbolizes instruction and prediction from the Lord.
In the highest sense an angel means the Lord, and so also something from the Lord (no. 344). And to fly in the midst of heaven and speak means, symbolically, to perceive and understand, and when said of the Lord, to foresee and provide (no. 245). But here it means to instruct and predict.

AR (Rogers) n. 416

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 416

sRef Matt@23 @14 S0' sRef Matt@23 @13 S0' sRef Matt@23 @23 S0' sRef Matt@23 @16 S0' sRef Matt@23 @25 S0' sRef Rev@8 @13 S0' sRef Isa@5 @22 S0' sRef Isa@5 @8 S0' sRef Luke@22 @22 S0' sRef Isa@5 @11 S0' sRef Luke@17 @1 S0' sRef Matt@23 @29 S0' sRef Matt@23 @27 S0' sRef Isa@5 @20 S0' sRef Isa@5 @21 S0' sRef Matt@23 @15 S0' sRef Isa@5 @18 S0' 416. Saying with a loud voice, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound!" This symbolizes the utmost lamentation over the state of damnation of people in the church who in doctrine and life have confirmed themselves in a faith divorced from charity.
"Woe" symbolizes a lamentation over the evil in someone, and so over his unhappy state. Here it means over the state of damnation of those people who are the subject of the next chapter and later. "Woe, woe, woe," moreover, symbolizes the utmost lamentation; for tripling it forms a superlative, since three symbolizes all and complete (no. 505).
Inhabitants of the earth mean people who are in a church which has the Word and where by it the Lord is known. To be shown that the earth symbolizes the church, see no. 285 above.
The blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound symbolize the examination and exposure of the state of the church and life in people who in doctrine and life have confirmed themselves in a faith divorced from charity, over whose state the lamentation takes place.
"Woe" symbolizes a lamentation over the present or future calamity, unhappiness, or damnation of various other people in the following:

Woe to you, ...Pharisees (and) hypocrites.... (Matthew 23:13-16, 23, 25, 27, 29)

...woe to (the) man by whom (the Son of man) is betrayed! (Luke 22:22)

...woe to him through whom (offenses) do come! (Luke 17:1)

Woe to those who join house to house.... Woe to those who rise early in the morning; they pursue intoxicating drink.... Woe to those who draw to themselves iniquity.... Woe to those who speak...good of evil.... Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes.... Woe to men mighty at drinking wine.... (Isaiah 5:8, 11, 18, 20, 21, 22)

And so also in many other places.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 417

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 417

sRef Lev@7 @1 S0' 417.�To this I will append the following account:

I saw in the spiritual world two flocks, one a flock of goats, and the other a flock of sheep. I wondered who they were, since I knew that animals seen in the spiritual world are not really animals, but are correspondent forms of the affections and consequent thoughts of the local inhabitants. Therefore I drew nearer, and as I approached, the likenesses of animals disappeared, and instead of them I saw people. It also became clear that those who formed the flock of goats were people who had confirmed themselves in the doctrine of justification by faith alone, and that those who formed the flock of sheep were people who believed that charity and faith are inseparable, as goodness and truth are inseparable.
sRef Rom@3 @27 S2' sRef Rom@2 @13 S2' sRef Rom@3 @28 S2' sRef Gala@2 @14 S2' sRef Rom@3 @31 S2' sRef Rom@3 @28 S2' sRef Rom@3 @30 S2' sRef Rom@2 @6 S2' sRef 2Cor@5 @10 S2' sRef Gala@2 @16 S2' sRef Gala@2 @15 S2' sRef Rom@3 @29 S2' [2] I then spoke with those who had looked like goats, and I said, "Why are you gathered together like this?"
They were mostly clergy, who vaunted themselves on account of their reputation for learning, because they knew the arcana of justification by faith alone. They said they had assembled to convene a council, because they had heard that the saying of Paul in Romans 3:28, that "a person is justified by faith apart from the deeds of the law," was not rightly understood, since by deeds of the law Paul meant the deeds prescribed by Mosaic law, which existed for Jews.
"We see this clearly," they said, "also from Paul's words to Peter, whom he rebuked for Judaizing, even though Peter knew that no one is justified by the works of the law (Galatians 2:14-16). Moreover, Paul distinguishes between the law of faith and the law of works,* and between Jews and gentiles,** or between circumcision and uncircumcision;*** and by circumcision he means Judaism, as he does everywhere else. He also then concludes with these words: 'Do we then abolish the law by faith? Not at all. Rather we establish the law.' He says all of this in one series of verses, in Romans 3:27-31.
"In addition, he says as well in the preceding chapter, 'not the hearers of the law will be justified in the sight of God, but the doers of the law will be justified' (Romans 2:13). Furthermore, that God will render to each one according to his deeds (Romans 2:6). And still further, 'We must all appear before the judgment seat of the Christ, that each one may give an account of the things done in the body..., whether good or evil' (2 Corinthians 5:10). Not to mention many other statements in Paul's writing, which make it apparent that Paul rejected faith apart from good works, just as much as James (James 2:17-26).
sRef Num@19 @14 S3' sRef Lev@14 @54 S3' sRef Lev@14 @57 S3' sRef Lev@14 @32 S3' sRef Lev@7 @7 S3' sRef Lev@6 @14 S3' sRef Num@6 @13 S3' sRef Lev@7 @37 S3' sRef Lev@7 @11 S3' sRef Num@6 @21 S3' sRef Deut@17 @19 S3' sRef Lev@13 @59 S3' sRef Lev@14 @2 S3' sRef Lev@11 @47 S3' sRef Lev@11 @46 S3' sRef Lev@12 @7 S3' sRef Deut@17 @15 S3' sRef Deut@17 @18 S3' sRef Lev@15 @32 S3' sRef Deut@17 @17 S3' sRef Num@19 @2 S3' sRef Deut@17 @16 S3' [3] "That Paul meant the deeds prescribed by Mosaic law, which existed for Jews�-�this we have further confirmed from the fact that all the statutes for the Jews in the books of Moses are called the Law, being thus works prescribed by the Law, which we see to be so from the following statements:

This is the law of the grain offering. (Leviticus 6:14ff.)

This is the law of the trespass offering.... (Leviticus 7:1, 7)

This is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings.... (Leviticus 7:11ff.)

This is the law of the burnt offering, the grain offering, the sin offering and trespass offering, the consecrations, and the sacrifice of the peace offerings.... (Leviticus 7:37)

This is the law regarding animals and birds.... (Leviticus 11:46f.)

This is the law regarding her who gives birth, to a son or a daughter. (Leviticus 12:7)

This is the law regarding a leprous plague.... (Leviticus 13:59, cf. 14:2, 32, 54, 57)

This is the law regarding one suffering a discharge of fluid.... (Leviticus 15:32)

This is the law regarding jealousness.... (Numbers 5:29, 30)

This is the law for the Nazirite.... (Numbers 6:13, 21)

This is the law (regarding cleanness). (Numbers 19:14)

This is...the law (regarding the red heifer). (Numbers 19:2)

(The law for a king.) (Deuteronomy 17:15-19)

"In fact," the speakers said, "the whole five books of Moses are called the Book of the Law, in Deuteronomy 31:9, 11, 12, 26, and also in the Gospels, in Luke 2:22, 24:44, and in John 1:45, 7:22, 23, 8:5, and elsewhere."
To this they added also that they saw in Paul that the law in the Ten Commandments ought to be lived, and that it is fulfilled by charity, which is love for the neighbor (Romans 13:8-10), thus not by faith alone.
They said that this was why they had come together.
[4] In order not to disturb them, however, I withdrew, and at a distance then they looked again like goats, sometimes like ones lying down, and sometimes like ones standing, but turned away from the flock of sheep. They looked like goats lying down when they were deliberating, and like ones standing when they drew conclusions.
But I kept my eyes on their horns, and I was surprised to see that the horns on their foreheads appeared sometimes as though extending forward and upward, and sometimes curving back to the rear, and finally to be completely turned backward. At that they suddenly all turned then to face the flock of sheep, though they looked like goats.
I went over to them again, therefore, and asked what was happening now. They said they had concluded that faith alone produces the goods of charity called good works, as a tree produces fruit.
But then we heard a clap of thunder and saw a flash of lightning from above; and presently an angel appeared, standing between the two flocks, who cried out to the flock of sheep, "Do not listen to them! They have not abandoned their earlier faith, which teaches that God the Father took pity for the sake of the Son. That faith is not faith in the Lord. Nor is faith a tree. Rather a person is a tree. Only repent and turn to the Lord, and you will have faith. Before then faith is not faith having any life in it."
The goats with their horns turned backward then tried to approach the sheep, but the angel standing between them divided the sheep into two groups and said to those on the left, "Attach yourselves to the goats. But I tell you that a wolf is going to come that will carry them off, and you with them."
[5] However, after the two groups of sheep had been separated, and those on the left heard the angel's warning, they looked at each other and said, "Let's confer with our former comrades."
So then the group on the left addressed the one on the right, saying, "Why did you leave your pastors? Are not faith and charity inseparable, as a tree and its fruit are inseparable? For a tree continues on through the branch into the fruit. Take away anything from the branch that flows by an unbroken connection into the fruit, and will not the fruit perish? Ask our priests if that is not the case."
So then they asked, and the priests looked around at the rest, who winked to tell them to speak well. And after that they replied that such was the case. "Faith is preserved by its fruits," they said. But they would not say that faith is contained in the fruits.
[6] At that one of the priests among the sheep on the right rose and said, "They replied to you that such is the case, but still they tell their own flock that it is not the case, as they think otherwise."
The group on the right asked, therefore, how those priests think then. "Do they not teach as they think?"
"No," the priest replied. "They think that every good of charity that is called a good work, that a person does for his salvation or for the sake of eternal life, is not good but evil, because by the work the person is trying of himself to save himself, claiming for himself the righteousness and merit of Him who is the only Savior. And this is the case, they think, with every good work in which a person is conscious of his own will. Consequently among themselves they call good works done by a person of himself not blessings but curses, saying that they merit hell rather than heaven."
[7] However, those of the group on the left said, "You are telling lies about them. Do they not clearly in our presence preach charity and its works, which they call works of faith?"
But the priest replied, "You do not understand their preaching. Only a clergyman who is present pays attention and understands. They think only of moral charity and its civic and political goods, which they call goods of faith, but which are absolutely not. For an atheist can do the same things in the same way and give them the same appearance. Therefore they unanimously say that no one is saved by any works, but by faith alone.
"But let us illustrate this with analogies. They say that an apple tree produces apples; however, if a person does good deeds for his salvation, as the tree does apples by an unbroken connection, then the apples are rotten inside and full of worms. They say, too, that a grapevine produces grapes; but if a person were to produce spiritual goods as a grapevine does grapes, he would produce wild grapes."
[8] At that those of the group on the left asked in response, "What then is the nature of their goods of charity or good works, which are the fruits of faith?"
The priest replied that they are unseen, being within a person from the Holy Spirit, of which the person is totally unaware.
Responding, they said, "If a person is totally unaware of them, there must at least be some connection. Otherwise how can they be called works of faith? Perhaps those unfelt goods are then insinuated into the person's volitional works by some mediating influx, as by some affecting, influencing, inspiring, prodding or spurring of the will, by a silent perception in the thought and a resulting admonition, contrition, and thus conscience, and so by an impulse, an obedience to the Ten Commandments and the Word, either as a little child or as a wise adult, or by some other means like these."
But the priest replied, "No, they are not. Even if their proponents say that it comes about by such means because good works come about by faith, still they sew these up in their sermons with words whose result is to deny that they originate from faith. Some of them still teach such means, but as signs of faith, and not as its bonds with charity."
Some of those on the left nevertheless conceived of a connection by means of the Word, and they said, "Is there not thus a connection, that a person acts voluntarily in accord with the Word?�"
But the priest replied, "That's not what they think. Rather they think it is formed simply by hearing the Word, thus not by understanding the Word, lest something enter perceptibly through the intellect into a person's thought and will. For they assert that everything in a person's volitional makeup is merit-seeking, and that in spiritual matters a person cannot undertake, will, think, understand, believe, do or cooperate in anything any more than a log.
"Still, however, the case is different with the influx of the Holy Spirit through faith into the discourses of preachers, because these are actions of the mouth and not actions of the body, and because by faith a person acts with God, but by charity with men."
[9] But when one of those on the left heard that a connection is formed simply by hearing the Word and not by understanding the Word, he said irately, "Is it then by an understanding of the Word gained from the Holy Spirit only, when a person in church turns away or sits as deaf as a post, or when he sleeps, or gained simply from some exhalation from the Word, the book? What could be more absurd?"
After that a man from the group on the right, who excelled the rest in judgment, asked to be heard, and speaking said, "I heard someone say, 'I have planted a vineyard. Now I will drink wine till I am drunk.' But someone else said, 'Will you drink wine from your glass with your right hand?' And the first one said, 'No. I will drink it from an unseen glass with an unseen hand.' So the second one said, 'Then you surely won't get drunk!'"
Then the same man said, "Only listen to me, please. I say to you, drink wine from the Word understood. Do you not know that the Lord embodies the Word? Does the Word not come from the Lord? Is He not therefore present in it? If then you do good in obedience to the Word, do you not do it from the Lord, in obedience to His utterance and will? And if you then look to the Lord, He Himself also will lead you and do the good, and do it through you, so that you do it as though of yourself. Who can say, if he does something for a king, in obedience to his utterance and will, 'I do this of myself, in compliance with my own utterance or command, by my own will?'"
Following that the priest turned to the clergy and said, "Ministers of God, do not lead the flock astray!"
[10] Hearing this, a large majority of the group on the left went back and joined the group on the right. Some of the clergy also then said, "We have heard something we have not heard before. We are pastors. We will not abandon the sheep." And they went back with them and said, "That man spoke a true word. Who can say, if he acts in obedience to the Word, thus from the Lord, in obedience to His utterance and will, 'I do this of myself'? Who says, if he does something for a king, in obedience to his utterance and will, 'I am doing this of myself'?
"We see now the Divine providence in why the conjunction of faith and works acknowledged by the ecclesiastical body has not been found. It could not be found, because it cannot be imparted; for that faith is not faith in the Lord who embodies the Word, and so is not a faith derived from the Word."
But the rest of the priests went away, and waving their caps they cried, "Faith alone, faith alone! It will yet survive!"
*�Romans 3:27.
**�Romans 3:29, 9:24. Galatians 2:14, 15.
*** Romans 2:25-27, 3:30, 4:9, 10. 1 Corinthians 7:18, 19. Galatians 2:7, 5:6, 6:15. Ephesians 2:11. Colossians 2:13, 3:11.

AR (Rogers) n. 419

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 419

sRef Rev@9 @1 S0' 419. CHAPTER 9

1 Then the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fallen from heaven to the earth, and to him was given the key to the bottomless pit. 2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and smoke arose out of the pit like the smoke of a great furnace, and the sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke of the pit. 3 Then out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth, and to them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4 They were told not to harm the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. 5 And it was given them not to kill them, but to torment them for five months, and their torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man. 6 In those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will desire to die, and death will flee from them. 7 The locusts in appearance were like horses prepared for battle, and on their heads were what looked like crowns of gold, and their faces were like the faces of men. 8 They had hair like women's hair, and their teeth were like lions' teeth. 9 And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron, and the sound of their wings was like the sound of many horse-drawn chariots rushing into battle. 10 They had tails like scorpions, and there were stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five months. 11 And they had as king over them the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but who in Greek has the name Apollyon. 12 One woe is past. Behold, still two more woes are coming after these things.
13 Then the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, "Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates." 15 And the four angels were released, who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, to kill a third of mankind. 16 Now the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million, and I heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision and those who sat on them, having breastplates that were fiery, hyacinthine and sulfurous; and the heads of the horses were like the heads of lions; and out of their mouths came fire, smoke, and brimstone. 18 By these three a third of mankind was killed�-�by the fire and smoke and brimstone coming out of their mouths. 19 Their power was in their mouth [and in their tails]; for their tails were like serpents, having heads, and with them they do harm.
20 But the rest of mankind, who were not killed in these plagues, still did not repent of the works of their hands, so as not to worship demons, and idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk. 21 And they did not repent of their murders or their enchantments or their sexual immorality or their thefts.

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

An examination and disclosure of the state of life of those people in the Protestant Reformed church who are called learned and wise because of their defense of faith divorced from charity and of justification and salvation by it alone. This is the subject of verses 1-12.
An examination and disclosure of the state of life of those people in that church who are not so learned and wise, who are caught up in faith alone and live as they please. This is the subject of verses 13-19.
Finally, concerning people in that church who know only that faith is the whole means by which a person is saved, and nothing more beyond that. Verses 20, 21.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 Then the fifth angel sounded,

An examination and disclosure of the state of life of those people in the Protestant Reformed Church who are called learned and wise because of their defense of faith divorced from charity and of justification and salvation by it alone.

and I saw a star fallen from heaven to the earth,

Spiritual Divine truth flowing in from heaven into the church with them, examining and exposing them.

and to him was given the key to the bottomless pit.

Their hell opened.

2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and smoke arose out of the pit like the smoke of a great furnace,

Falsities accompanying the lusts of the natural self springing from those people's evil loves.

and the sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke of the pit.

Therefore the light of truth became thick darkness.

3 Then out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth,

From them issued falsities of the lowest sort, such as are found in the case of people who have become sensual and who view and judge everything in accordance with the senses and their fallacies.

and to them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

Their power to persuade that their falsities are true.

4 They were told not to harm the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads.

The Lord's Divinely providing that they be unable to take away any truth or good of faith, or any affection for or perception of these, from any others than people lacking in charity and so having no faith,

5 And it was given them not to kill them, but to torment them for five months,

and that they also be unable to take away their faculty for understanding and willing truth and good, but be able only for a short time to induce a mental numbness,

and their torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man.

and this owing to their persuasiveness.

6 In those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will desire to die, and death will flee from them.

They wish the intellect to be closed and the will stopped up in matters of faith, which extinguishes spiritual light and life, but that this is impossible.

7 The locusts in appearance

The appearance and likeness of those people who affirmed in themselves a faith divorced from charity,

were like horses prepared for battle,

who because of their ability to reason appeared to themselves to be battling from an understanding of truth founded on the Word.

and on their heads were what looked like crowns of gold,

They seemed to themselves to be conquerors.

and their faces were like the faces of men.

They seemed to themselves to be wise.

8 They had hair like women's hair,

They seemed to themselves to have an affection for truth.

and their teeth were like lions' teeth.

Matters of the senses, which constitute the lowest elements of the natural self's life, appeared to them to have power over all else.

9 And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron,

Their arguments based on fallacies, with which they battled and prevailed, appeared to them too strong to be refuted.

and the sound of their wings was like the sound of many horse-drawn chariots rushing into battle.

Their reasonings, as though founded on doctrinal truths from the Word fully understood, which they had to ardently defend.

10 They had tails like scorpions,

The Word's truths falsified, by which they induce a mental numbness.

and there were stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five months.

Their clever falsifications of the Word, by which for a short time they darkened and enchanted the intellect, and so deceived and captivated it.

11 And they had as king over them the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but who in Greek has the name Apollyon.

Those caught up in falsities springing from lusts, who by a total falsification of the Word destroyed the church, are in a satanic hell.

12 One woe is past. Behold, still two more woes are coming after these things.

Further lamentations over the state of the church.

13 Then the sixth angel sounded,

An examination and exposure of the state of life among those people in the Protestant Reformed Church who were not so wise, and yet who placed the whole of religion in faith, thinking of it alone and living as they pleased.

and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet,

A command by the Lord out of the spiritual heaven to those who were to examine and expose it,

"Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates."

to remove from them external bonds, to enable the interiors of their minds to appear.

15 And the four angels were released,

When the external bonds were removed, the interiors of their minds became apparent.

who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, to kill a third of mankind.

Their being in a perpetual effort to take away spiritual light and life from the people of the church.

16 Now the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million,

Their reasonings concerning faith alone, with which they had filled the interiors of the minds, springing from nothing but an abundance of falsities accompanying evil.

and I heard the number of them.

Their character perceived.

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision and those who sat on them,

The discovery then that the reasonings of the interiors of their minds concerning faith alone were fanciful and illusory, and that they themselves were insane because of them.

having breastplates that were fiery, hyacinthine and sulfurous;

Their fanciful and illusory arguments springing from a hellish love and their own inherent intelligence, and from the attendant lusts.

and the heads of the horses were like the heads of lions;

Their delusions with respect to faith alone, as though they had power.

and out of their mouths came fire, smoke, and brimstone.

Interiorly regarded, their thoughts and discourses contained nothing else, and issuing from them was nothing but a love of self and the world, a conceit in their own intelligence, and from these two the lusts attendant on evil and falsity.

18 By these three a third of mankind was killed�-�by the fire and smoke and brimstone coming out of their mouths.

It is because of these that the people of the church perish.

19 Their power was in their mouth

They prevailed only by their discourse affirming faith.

[and in their tails,] for their tails were like serpents, having heads, and with them they do harm.

The reason being that they are sensual and turned upside down, speaking truths with their mouths, but falsifying them by the postulate which forms the chief tenet of their religion, and thus deceiving others.

20 But the rest of mankind, who were not killed in these plagues,

Those people in the Protestant Reformed Church who were not as spiritually dead as the former were because of their illusory reasonings and love of self, a conceit in their own intelligence, and the attendant lusts, and yet who made faith alone the chief tenet of their religion.

still did not repent of the works of their hands,

Nor did they refrain from their native proclivities, which are evils of every kind, as being sins.

so as not to worship demons,

Thus they were caught up in the evils of their lusts, and acted in concert with their like in hell.

and idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood,

Thus they engage in worship founded on nothing but falsities,

which can neither see nor hear nor walk.

which do not have in them any spiritual or truly rational life.

21 And they did not repent of their murders or their enchantments or their sexual immorality or their thefts.

The heretical belief in faith alone induces in their hearts stupidity, backsliding, and intransigence, so that they give no thought to the Ten Commandments, not even to any sin as something to be shunned because it is on the side of the Devil and against God.

THE EXPOSITION

Then the fifth angel sounded. (9:1) This symbolizes an examination and disclosure of the state of life of those people in the Protestant Reformed Church who are called learned and wise because of their defense of faith divorced from charity and of justification and salvation by it alone.
That this is the subject in what follows now up to verse 12, is clear from the several particulars, understood in their spiritual sense.
To sound a trumpet means, symbolically, to examine and expose the state of the church and consequent life in people for whom religion is faith alone, as may be seen in no. 397 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 420

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 420

sRef Rev@9 @1 S0' 420. And I saw a star fallen from heaven to the earth. This symbolizes spiritual Divine truth flowing in from heaven into the church with them, examining and exposing them.
A star here symbolizes spiritual Divine truth, because it fell from the spiritual heaven, as described in nos. 387, 388 above. And the earth here symbolizes the church with people concerned with its internal elements, as said in no. 398 above.
Spiritual Divine truth means intelligence springing from a spiritual love, which is love for the neighbor. But because this intelligence is today called faith, and this love, charity, it is faith springing from charity, or rather, it is the truth of faith springing from the goodness of charity, symbolized here by the star.
A star in the singular has a similar symbolic meaning in Revelation 2:28, 22:16. For stars in the plural symbolize concepts of goodness and truth (no. 51), and these are the means to intelligence.
That it is Divine truth examining and exposing is apparent from what follows.

AR (Rogers) n. 421

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 421

sRef Rev@9 @1 S0' 421.�And to him was given the key to the bottomless pit. This symbolizes their hell opened.
A key symbolizes the power to open, and also to close (nos. 62, 174, 840). And a bottomless pit symbolizes hell, where those people reside who have affirmed in themselves justification and salvation by faith alone, all of whom come from the Protestant Reformed Church. Here, however, they are people who appear in their own eyes and so in the eyes of many others to be educated and erudite�-�even though in the sight of angels in heaven they appear to be bereft of intellect as regards matters having to do with heaven and the church, since people who affirm such a faith, even so far as to affirm its inner tenets, close the higher constituents of their intellect, and this at last to such an extent that they can no longer see any spiritual truth in any light. The reason is that an affirmation of falsity constitutes a denial of the truth. Consequently, whenever they hear some spiritual truth, namely, a truth of the Word serviceable for doctrine and life for people of the church, they keep their mind in the falsities they have affirmed; and then they either shroud the truth they have heard in falsities or reject it as nothing but words, or they yawn at it and turn away, and this the more conceited they are owing to their erudition. For conceit glues the falsities together until they at last stick together, like solidified sea foam. The Word is therefore hidden from them, like a book sealed with seven seals.
[2] I will describe, furthermore, their character, and the character of their hell, because it has been given me to see it and speak with the inhabitants there, and also to see the locusts that issued from it:

That pit, which is like the mouth of a furnace, appears in the southern zone, and the abyss beneath it extends a great distance toward the east. The inhabitants in it have light, but if light from heaven is let in, the hell becomes dark. Consequently the pit is closed above.
Seen there are huts with arched roofs, built seemingly of brick, which are divided into several small rooms, and each room has in it a table, with sheets of paper lying on it, along with some books. At each table sits someone who in the world affirmed justification and salvation by faith alone, making charity a merely natural moral act, and deeds of charity simply those of civil life by which people are able to achieve rewards in the world; but if people should do those deeds for the sake of salvation, they condemn those deeds, and some of them do so severely, because the deeds have in them human reason and human will.
All the people in this abyss were educated and erudite in the world. And among them are some metaphysicians and scholastics who are held in higher esteem than the rest there. I recognized several when it was granted me to speak with them.
[3] Their fate, however, is this: When they are first admitted there, they sit in the first small rooms; but as they argue for faith to the exclusion of works of charity, they leave their former seats and go into little rooms nearer the east, and this repeatedly until they reach the end, where those people reside who use the Word to defend those tenets. And because they cannot help but falsify the Word then, their huts vanish, and they see themselves in a desert; and at that point they undergo such experiences as described in no. 153 above.
There is also another abyss beneath that abyss, where the residents are people who have similarly argued for justification and salvation by faith alone, but who within themselves, in their spirit, have denied God, and at heart have laughed at the sanctities of the church. They do nothing but argue there, tearing their garments, climbing up on the tables, stamping their feet and battling each other with invectives. And because no one is permitted to do physical harm there, they threaten vocally and shake their fists.
The environment there is unclean and squalid. But this a subject for another time.

AR (Rogers) n. 422

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 422

sRef Matt@13 @42 S0' sRef Joel@2 @30 S0' sRef Rev@9 @2 S0' sRef Matt@13 @41 S0' sRef Gen@15 @17 S0' sRef Gen@19 @28 S0' sRef Ps@37 @20 S0' sRef Matt@13 @50 S0' sRef Hos@13 @3 S0' sRef Hos@13 @2 S0' sRef Matt@13 @49 S0' 422. And he opened the bottomless pit, and smoke arose out of the pit like the smoke of a great furnace. (9:2) This symbolizes falsities accompanying the lusts of the natural self springing from those people's evil loves.
The bottomless pit symbolizes the hell described just above in no. 421. The smoke from it symbolizes falsities arising from lusts, and because the smoke is said to be like that of a great furnace, it means falsities accompanying lusts springing from evil loves, inasmuch as fire symbolizes love (no. 468), and the fire of hell, evil love (no. 494). A great furnace has the same symbolism, since it smokes owing to fire.
Spirits of hell are not caught up in any material fire, but in a spiritual fire, which is the fire of their love. Consequently they do not feel any other fire. On this subject, see the book Heaven and Hell, nos. 134, 566�575.
When any love is aroused in the spiritual world, it appears at a distance like fire�-�in the hells like a brightly burning fire, and outside the hells like the smoke of a conflagration or the smoke of a furnace.
Falsities accompanying lusts springing from evil loves are described also elsewhere in the Word by smoke from a fire or from a furnace or oven, as in the following places:

(Abraham) looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah..., and behold, the smoke of the land went up like the smoke of a furnace. (Genesis 19:28)

...the sun went down and it was dark, and behold, there appeared a smoking oven and a burning torch that passed between the pieces. (Genesis 15:17)

...they sin more and more.... Therefore they shall be...like smoke from a flue. (Hosea 13:2, 3)

...the wicked shall perish.... In smoke they shall be consumed. (Psalm 37:20)

I will show wonders in heaven and on the earth: ...fire and pillars of smoke. (Joel 2:30)

(They) will cast (the evil) into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth. (Matthew 13:41, 42, 49, 50)

And elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 423

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 423

sRef Rev@9 @2 S0' 423. And the sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke of the pit. This symbolically means that therefore the light of truth became thick darkness.
The sun and the air here symbolize the light of truth, for the sun symbolizes love, and the light from it, Divine truth. Consequently, when we are told that the sun was darkened, and with it the air, it symbolically means that Divine truth became thick darkness. That this resulted from falsities accompanying lusts is symbolically meant by its being because of the smoke of the pit.

AR (Rogers) n. 424

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 424

sRef Num@13 @33 S0' sRef Ex@10 @12 S0' sRef Rev@9 @3 S0' sRef Ps@78 @46 S0' sRef Isa@40 @22 S1' 424.�Then out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth. (9:3) This symbolically means that from them issued falsities of the lowest sort, such as are found in the case of people who have become sensual and who view and judge everything in accordance with the senses and their fallacies.
Falsities that we term falsities of the lowest sort are those which occur on the lowest level of a person's life, called sensual, which we will speak of below. These falsities are symbolized in the Word by locusts. It should be known, however, that the locusts here did not look like the locusts found in fields, which hop about and devastate pastures and crops. Instead they looked like pygmies or midgets, as is apparent also from their description, as for instance, that they had crowns on their heads, faces like the faces of men, hair like women's hair, teeth like lions' teeth, breastplates of iron, and the angel of the bottomless pit as king over them.
Ancient peoples, too, called midgets locusts, as we can conclude from these verses:

(Those who spied out the land of Canaan said:) "...we saw the Nephilim, the descendants of the Anakim..., and we were like locusts...in their sight." (Numbers 13:33)

(Jehovah) who sits above the circle of the earth, and its inhabitants like locusts.... (Isaiah 40:22)

sRef Joel@1 @4 S2' sRef Deut@28 @38 S2' sRef Joel@2 @25 S2' sRef Nahum@3 @17 S2' sRef Joel@1 @5 S2' sRef Nahum@3 @15 S2' sRef Nahum@3 @16 S2' [2] However, because falsities of the lowest sort, such as existed in the people here, are in the Word symbolized by locusts, therefore in Nahum the people are called locusts, as well as being termed crowned and commanders:

...the fire will devour you..., it will eat you up like a locust's larva. Make yourself many like the locust's larva! Make yourself many like locusts! ...Your crowned ones are like locusts, and your commanders like great locusts.... (Nahum 3:15-17)

Because falsities of the lowest sort devour the growing truths and goods of the church in a person, they are symbolized by locusts which devour the grasses in fields and the vegetation on farms, as is clear from the following passages:

You shall carry much seed out to the field, but...the locust shall consume it. (Deuteronomy 28:38)

What the caterpillar left, the locust will eat; what the locust left, the beetle grub will eat; and what the beetle grub left, the locust's larva will eat. (Joel 1:4)

I will restore to you the years that the locust has eaten, the beetle grub, the locust's larva, and the caterpillar.... (Joel 2:25)

[3] The locusts in Egypt have the same symbolic meaning, of which we read the following in Exodus:

Moses stretched out his rod over the land of Egypt, and...the east wind brought the locusts. And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt...; previously there had been no such locusts...; and they ate every herb...of the field.... (Exodus 10:12ff.)

And afterward Moses stretched out his rod, and the locusts were cast into the Red Sea.
Further, in the book of Psalms:

He gave their produce to the locust's larva, and their labor to the locust. (Psalm 78:46, cf. 105:34, 35)

The miracles in Egypt describe the devastation of the church, and this particular miracle, its devastation by falsities of the lowest sort. And when the inner levels of a person's life are closed, on which the lowest levels depend, the lowest levels become hellish. Therefore the locusts were cast into the Red Sea, which symbolizes hell.

[4] Since few people today know what we mean by the sensual level, or what the character of a sensual person is, and since this is what locusts symbolize, therefore we will introduce from our Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven) the following extracts regarding it:

The sensual level is the lowest of a person's mental life, attaching to and uniting with his five physical senses (nos. 5077, 5767, 9212, 9216, 9331, 9730).
That person is called sensual who judges of everything in accordance with his physical senses, and who believes in nothing but what he can see with his eyes and touch with his hands, saying that if he can, it is real, and rejecting everything else (nos. 5094, 7693).
The inner levels of that person's mind, which see in the light of heaven, are closed, so that he sees no truth on those levels which has to do with heaven and the church (nos. 6564, 6844, 6845).
A person like that thinks on the lowest levels, and not interiorly in any spiritual light (nos. 5089, 5094, 6564, 7693).
In a word, people like that have a crude natural sight (nos. 6201, 6310, 6564, 6844, 6845, 6612, 6614, 6622, 6624).
Inwardly they are therefore hostile to matters having to do with heaven and the church, though it is possible for them to speak in favor of them outwardly, even ardently, according to the power they have by virtue of them (nos. 6201, 6316, 6844, 6845, 6948, 6949).
The educated and learned who have deeply confirmed themselves in falsities, and still more those who are hostile to the Word's truths, are more sensual than others (no. 6316).
Sensual people reason keenly and skillfully, because their thinking is so near to speech as to almost reside in it, and to be, so to speak, on the lips, and because they place all intelligence in speech from the memory alone; moreover, some of them can cleverly defend falsities, and after they have done so, believe they are true (nos. 195, 196, 5700, 10,236).
They reason from fallacies of the senses and defend them, which they use to captivate and persuade the populace (nos. 5084, 6948, 6949, 7693).
Sensual people are craftier and more malicious than others (nos. 7693, 10,236).
Greedy people, adulterers, hedonists, and the deceitful are especially sensual, even though to the world they do not appear so (no. 6310).
The interiors of their minds are foul and filthy (no. 6201).
Through them they are in communication with the hells (no. 6311).
People residing in the hells are sensual, and the more so the deeper the hell (nos. 4623, 6311).
The atmosphere of spirits in hell mixes with a person's sensual level from behind (no. 6312).
People who have based their reasoning on the evidence of the senses only, and so are hostile to the genuine truths of the church, were called by ancient peoples serpents of the tree of knowledge (nos. n. 195, 196, 197, 6398, 6399, 10,313).
In addition, a person's sensual level and the sensual person are described (no. 10,236), together with the extent of the sensual things in a person (no. 9731).
Sensual things ought to be held in last place, and not in first place, and in a wise and intelligent person they are held in last place, subject to more interior ones, while in a foolish person they are in first place and dominant; the latter are those properly called sensual (nos. 5077, 5125, 5128, 7645).
If sensual things are in last place, they are the means by which a path is opened to understanding, and truths are refined by a process of abstraction (no. 5580).
These sensual things are the closest to the world, and they admit things that flow in from the world and, so to speak, sift them (no. 9726).
By these sensual things a person is in communication with the world, and by rational things with heaven (no. 4009).
Sensual things supply materials that are of service to the interior levels of the mind (nos. 5077, 5081).
Some sensual things are of service to the intellectual faculty, and some are of service to the volitional faculty (no. 5077).
If a person does not raise his thought from sensual things, he is hardly wise (no. 5089).
A wise person thinks above the level of sensual things (nos. 5089, 5094).
When a person raises his thinking above the level of sensual things, he comes into a clearer sight, and finally into the light of heaven (nos. 6183, 6313, 6315, 9407, 9730, 9922).
An elevation above the level of sensual things and withdrawal from them was something known to ancient peoples (no. 6313).
A person can be conscious in his spirit of things that occur in the spiritual world, if he can be withdrawn from sensual things by the Lord and elevated into the light of heaven (no. 4622). That is because it is not the body that thinks, but a person's spirit in the body, and to the extent that it dwells in the body, it thinks dimly and in a state of darkness; however, to the extent that it does not dwell in the body, it thinks clearly and in a state of light�-�but only as regards spiritual matters (nos. 4622, 6614, 6622).
The lowest level of the intellect is sensual knowledge, and the lowest level of the will is sensual delight (no. 9996).
The difference between sensual characteristics possessed in common with animals, and those not possessed in common with them (no. 10,236).
Some sensual people are not evil, because their interior levels have not been closed: their state in the other life (no. 6311).

AR (Rogers) n. 425

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 425

sRef Ezek@2 @6 S0' sRef Rev@9 @3 S0' sRef Ezek@2 @4 S0' sRef Luke@10 @19 S0' 425. And to them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. This symbolizes their power to persuade that their falsities are true.
A scorpion symbolizes a deadly persuasiveness, and a scorpion of the earth a deadly persuasiveness in matters having to do with the church, as the earth symbolizes the church (no. 285). For when a scorpion stings a person, it produces a numbness in the limbs, and if it is not treated, death. Persuasiveness does something similar to the intellect. A scorpion, moreover, has the same symbolism in the following places:

...do not be afraid of them or...of their words; they are...thorny..., ...you dwell among scorpions.... ...they are brazen-faced and hard-hearted.... (Ezekiel 2:4, 6)

(Jesus said to the seventy He had sent out,) "Behold, I give you the power to trample on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, even so that nothing whatever hurts you. (Luke 10:19)

AR (Rogers) n. 426

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 426

sRef Rev@9 @4 S0' 426.�They were told not to harm the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. (9:4) This symbolizes the Lord's Divinely providing that they be unable to take away any truth or good of faith, or any affection for or perception of these, from any others than people lacking in charity and so having no faith.
Their being told symbolizes the Lord's Divinely providing, because they were told from heaven. Their not harming the grass of the earth, or any green thing, symbolizes their inability to take away any truth or good of faith; for grass symbolizes the truth of faith that is born first in a person (no. 401), and a green thing symbolizes the life force in faith, which springs from goodness (no. 401). Their not harming any tree symbolizes their inability to take away any affection for or perception of truth and goodness; for a tree symbolizes a person in respect to these (no. 400). Those men not having the seal of God on their foreheads symbolize people lacking in charity and so having no faith; for the forehead symbolizes love and charity (no. 347), and having the seal means, symbolically, to know them and distinguish them from others (no. 345).
[2] People who have affirmed faith alone to the point of embracing the mysteries of justification and salvation by it are unable to take away any truth or good of faith, or any affection for or perception of these, from any others than people lacking the faith that accompanies charity, because scarcely anyone comprehends them other than the prelate who teaches and preaches these. The layman hears them, but they fly in one ear and out the other, as the mystery-preaching priest himself may know for certain from the fact that he himself spent the whole force of his genius on learning them in his youth, and afterward on retaining them in his later age, and from the fact that he reckons himself especially well-educated on account of them. What then does the layman comprehend who, when he hears these mysteries, thinks in simplicity of the faith accompanying charity?
It can be seen from this that a justifying faith alone is the faith of the clergy, and not of the laity, except in the case of those who live heedlessly. The latter learn from the clergy's mysteries only that faith alone saves, that they cannot do good of themselves, that neither can they fulfill the law, and that Christ suffered for them, along with a few other general tenets like these.

AR (Rogers) n. 427

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 427

427.�And it was given them not to kill them, but to torment them for five months. (9:5) This symbolically means that owing to the Lord's Divine providence it was impossible for them to take away from those without the faith accompanying charity their faculty for understanding and willing truth and good, but only to be able for a short time to induce a mental numbness.
Its being given them means, symbolically, that it was owing to the Lord's Divine providence, as said just above. Their being unable to kill the men lacking the seal of God means, symbolically, that it was impossible for them to take away from those without the faith accompanying charity their faculty for understanding and willing truth and good; for if this faculty were to be taken away from a person, it would kill him spiritually. To torment for five months means, symbolically, to induce a mental numbness for a short time. The number five symbolizes a little something or for a short time, and to torment means, symbolically, to induce a mental numbness, because this is the symbolic meaning of a scorpion (no. 425), and of torment like the torment of a scorpion, as said next in no. 428.
That the faculty of understanding truth and willing it, or rationality and freedom, cannot be taken away from a person, is something we showed many times in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, nos. 73, 74, 82�86, 92�99, 138�149, 322.
sRef Lev@26 @8 S2' sRef Luke@19 @14 S2' sRef Luke@19 @15 S2' sRef Luke@19 @16 S2' sRef Luke@19 @13 S2' sRef Matt@25 @1 S2' sRef Matt@25 @2 S2' sRef Luke@19 @17 S2' sRef Luke@19 @19 S2' sRef Isa@30 @17 S2' sRef Luke@19 @18 S2' [2] "Five months" means, symbolically, a little something or for a short time because this is the symbolic meaning of the number five. For periods of time, whether they be hours, days, weeks, months, or years, do not signify a period of time, but a state, and numbers define its character (nos. 4, 10, 348, 947).
That the number five symbolizes something, and also a little, can be seen from the following passages:

A thousand shall flee...at the threat of five.... (Isaiah 30:17)

Five...shall chase a hundred.... (Leviticus 26:8)

(Jesus said that) the kingdom of heaven (is like) ten virgins..., five (of whom) were prudent, and five foolish. (Matthew 25:1, 2)

The ten virgins symbolize all in the church. Five of them symbolize a part or some.
The like is symbolically meant by the numbers ten and five in the parable in which minas were given to some servants with which to do business, and one of them used his mina to earn ten minas, and a second used his to earn five (Luke 19:13-20). Ten minas symbolize much, and five minas a little. So, too, elsewhere, as in Isaiah 17:6, 19:18, Matthew 14:15-21.

AR (Rogers) n. 428

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 428

428. And their torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man. This symbolically means that this was owing to their persuasiveness.
This follows from what we said in no. 427 just above; for the torment symbolizes a mental numbness, which the persuasiveness of those meant by the locusts induces in the intellect, like the numbness a scorpion induces in the body by its sting. A scorpion symbolizes that persuasiveness (no. 425).
In the spiritual world one finds a persuasiveness which takes away an understanding of truth, and which induces a mental numbness and thus an anguish of heart. But this power of persuasion is unknown in the natural world.

AR (Rogers) n. 429

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 429

sRef Rev@9 @6 S0' 429. In those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will desire to die, and death will flee from them. (9:6) This symbolically means that those people caught up in the doctrine of faith alone wish the intellect to be closed and the will stopped up in matters of faith, and thus that they be without any spiritual light and life; but that still the Lord has provided that the intellect be not closed or the will stopped up, to keep the spiritual light and life in a person from being extinguished.
"In those days" symbolizes the last state of the church, when the doctrine of faith alone has been universally accepted. "Men will seek death" means, symbolically, that they wish the intellect to be closed in matters of faith. "And will not find it" means, symbolically, that the Lord has provided that this not happen. "They will desire to die" means, symbolically, that they also wish the will in them to be stopped up. "And death will flee from them" means, symbolically, that the Lord has provided that this not happen either. For in that case spiritual light and life would be extinguished, and the person would spiritually die. Seeking is said in application to the intellect, and desiring to the will, and death is said in application to both.
It is apparent that this is the symbolic meaning of these words. Otherwise what would it mean that men in those days will seek death and not find it, or desire to die and have death flee from them? For the only death meant by death here is spiritual death, which is induced when the intellect is banished from tenets to be believed; for a person then does not know whether he is thinking and putting into practice truth or falsity, thus whether he is thinking and acting in concert with angels in heaven or in concert with devils in hell.

AR (Rogers) n. 430

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 430

sRef Rev@9 @7 S0' 430. The locusts in appearance. (9:7) This symbolizes the appearance and likeness of those people who affirmed in themselves a faith divorced from charity.
The appearance symbolizes their appearance in a representative image. Locusts symbolize falsities of the lowest sort (no. 424); and because falsities are inseparable from the people who possess them, those people too are symbolically meant by locusts.
That locusts mean people who have affirmed in themselves faith alone, or the falsities of those people, was made clearly apparent to me from seeing church elders who espoused that faith embracing and kissing those who looked like locusts, and wishing to invite them into their homes. For likenesses, which are forms representative of the affections and thoughts of angels and spirits in the spiritual world, seem to be alive, in like manner as animals, birds and fish, as previously described.

AR (Rogers) n. 431

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 431

sRef Rev@9 @7 S0' 431. Were like horses prepared for battle. This symbolically means that because of their ability to reason, they appeared to themselves to be battling from an understanding of truth founded on the Word.
A horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word (no. 298). The battle symbolizes a spiritual battle, which is waged by reasonings and argumentation (no. 500, 586). Their being like them or likenesses of them signifies their appearance, as in no. 430 just above.

AR (Rogers) n. 432

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 432

sRef Rev@9 @7 S0' 432. And on their heads were what looked like crowns of gold. This symbolically means that they seemed to themselves to be conquerors.
Crowns on their heads like crowns of gold denote the insignia of victory, because kings once wore golden crowns into battle (no. 300); and we are told that they looked like horses, which is to say, riding on horses, prepared for battle (no. 431). For they had the faces of men, as we are told next, and they were caught up in the persuasion that they could not be overcome.

AR (Rogers) n. 433

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 433

sRef Matt@25 @2 S0' sRef Rev@9 @7 S0' sRef Matt@25 @1 S0' sRef Matt@7 @26 S0' 433. And their faces were like the faces of men. This symbolically means that they seemed to themselves to be wise.
A human being in the Word symbolizes someone who is wise and intelligent (no. 243), and his face symbolizes wisdom and intelligence. It is because of this that the locusts' faces being like the faces of men means, symbolically, that they seemed to themselves to be wise. They are also called wise, educated and learned, even though they are among the "foolish virgins" who had no oil in their lamps (Matthew 25:1-3). Oil symbolizes love and charity. They are also among the foolish who hear what the Lord says, that is, who read the Word, and do not do it (Matthew 7:26).

AR (Rogers) n. 434

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 434

sRef Micah@2 @9 S0' sRef Rev@9 @8 S0' 434. They had hair like women's hair. (9:8) This symbolically means that they seemed to themselves to have an affection for truth.
In the Word a man symbolizes an understanding of truth, and a woman an affection for truth, because a man is by birth a form of the intellect, and a woman a form of affection, as we say in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Marriage.* Hair in the Word symbolizes the lowest level of a person's life, which is the sensual level, as said in no. 424. It is on this level that it seems to these people that they have an affection for truth, when in fact they have an affection for falsity, since they believe it to be true.
That a woman symbolizes an affection for truth can be seen from many passages in the Word. So it is that the church is called a wife, woman, daughter, and virgin. The church, moreover, is a church by virtue of its love or affection for truth, for this is what gives rise to an understanding of truth.
sRef Isa@54 @6 S2' sRef Isa@54 @7 S2' sRef Isa@32 @9 S2' sRef Jer@44 @7 S2' sRef Zech@12 @11 S2' sRef Zech@12 @14 S2' sRef Zech@12 @13 S2' sRef Jer@51 @22 S2' sRef Ezek@23 @2 S2' sRef Zech@12 @12 S2' sRef Ezek@23 @4 S2' sRef Ezek@23 @3 S2' sRef Jer@31 @22 S2' sRef Jer@31 @21 S2' [2] The church is called a woman in the following places:

...there were two women, the daughters of one mother, (who) committed harlotry in Egypt..., Oholah (being) Samaria, and Oholibah (being) Jerusalem. (Ezekiel 23:2-4)

...Jehovah has called you like a woman forsaken and afflicted in spirit, and a youthful woman.... (Isaiah 54:6, 7)

...Jehovah has created a new thing in the earth�-�a woman shall encompass a man. (Jeremiah 31:21, 22)

The woman clothed with the sun, whom the dragon pursued (Revelation 12), symbolizes the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem.
Women symbolize affections for truth, by virtue of which the church is a church, in many other places, as in the following:

The women of My people you cast out from its delightful house. (Micah 2:9)

(The families of the houses shall mourn by themselves,) and...women by themselves.... (Zechariah 12:11-13)

Rise up, you women at ease, hear...my speech. (Isaiah 32:9)

Why do you do...evil..., to cut off from you man and woman...? (Jeremiah 44:7)

...I will scatter man and woman.... (Jeremiah 51:22)

A man and woman, here and elsewhere, mean, symbolically in the spiritual sense, an understanding of truth and an affection for truth.
* A reference to a work by that title never published by the writer. Extant in manuscript are a brief outline, a relatively short preliminary draft, and two indices for a longer draft on the subject of marriage that has not been found. The content of the existing material makes clear that these manuscripts, including the missing longer draft, were written in preparation for Delights of Wisdom Relating to Married Love (or Conjugial Love), Followed By Pleasures of Insanity Relating to Licentious Love, which the writer published in 1768, two years after publishing the present work on the Apocalypse.

AR (Rogers) n. 435

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 435

sRef Rev@9 @8 S0' sRef Ps@3 @7 S0' sRef Joel@1 @7 S0' sRef Ps@124 @6 S0' sRef Dan@7 @7 S0' sRef Ps@58 @6 S0' sRef Ps@57 @4 S0' sRef Joel@1 @6 S0' 435. And their teeth were like lions' teeth. This symbolically means that matters of the senses, which constitute the lowest elements of the natural self's life, appeared to them to have power over all else.
Teeth symbolize the lowest elements of the natural self's life, which are called sensual, as discussed in no. 424 above. These sensual elements are of two kinds, one having to do with the will, the other with the intellect. Sensual elements having to do with the will are symbolized by women's hair, as said just above in no. 434; and sensual elements having to do with the intellect are symbolized by teeth. The latter, which is to say, sensual people caught up in falsities by conviction, appear to themselves to have power over everything, so that they cannot be overcome. Therefore the locusts' teeth, which symbolize such sensual elements, were like lions' teeth�-�a lion symbolizing power (no. 241).
That teeth symbolize the lowest elements of a person's life�-�those elements called sensual�-�and that when these are divorced from the interior levels of the mind, they are caught up in nothing but falsities and attack truths and destroy them, can be seen from the following passages:

With my soul I lie down among lions...; their teeth are a spear and arrows.... (Psalm 57:4)

O God, destroy their teeth in their mouth! Turn aside the molars of the young lions.... (Psalm 58:6)

...a nation has come up against My land, strong..., its teeth the teeth of a lion, and it has the molars of a fierce lion. (Joel 1:6)

...O Jehovah..., You have broken the teeth of the impious. (Psalm 3:7)

...a beast (came up from the sea), terrible, dreadful, and exceedingly strong, which had huge iron teeth; it was devouring and breaking in pieces.... (Daniel 7:3, 7).

Blessed be Jehovah, who has not given us as prey to their teeth. (Psalm 124:6)

Since sensual people do not see any truth in its own light, but reason and argue about everything as to whether it is so, and since these altercations in the hells sound outside the hells like the gnashing of teeth, which regarded in itself is a colliding of falsity and truth, it is apparent what the gnashing of teeth symbolizes in Matthew 8:12, 13:42, 50, 22:13, 24:51, 25:30, and Luke 13:28; and in some measure what to gnash with the teeth symbolizes in Job 16:9, Psalm 35:15, 16, 37:12, 112:10, Micah 3:5, and Lamentations 2:16.

AR (Rogers) n. 436

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 436

sRef Ps@91 @4 S0' sRef Rev@9 @9 S0' sRef Isa@59 @17 S0' sRef Jer@46 @4 S0' 436. And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron. (9:9) This symbolically means that their arguments based on fallacies, with which they battled and prevailed, appeared to them too strong to be refuted.
Breastplates symbolize protections, because they protect the breast. Here they symbolize protections of falsities, which are concocted by arguments based on fallacies, which people use to defend a false proposition. For from a false proposition nothing but falsities can flow. If truths are advanced, they are regarded only externally or superficially, thus also sensually, and so are falsified, becoming then fallacies in the people who entertain them.
Breastplates have this symbolism because battles in the Word symbolize spiritual battles, and weapons of war therefore symbolize various defenses connected with such a battle�-�as in Jeremiah,

Harness the horses, and mount up, you horsemen! And station yourselves in your helmets, polish the spears, put on the cuirass. (Jeremiah 46:4)

In Isaiah,

He put on righteousness as a breastplate, and a helmet of salvation on His head. (Isaiah 59:17)

In the book of Psalms,

...under His wings you shall be confident; His truth shall be your shield and buckler. (Psalm 91:4)

And so also elsewhere, as Ezekiel 23:24, 38:4, 39:9, Nahum 2:3, Psalm. 5:12, 35:2, 3.
Their breastplates being breastplates of iron means, symbolically, that their arguments seemed to them too strong to be refuted; for owing to its hardness iron symbolizes strength.

AR (Rogers) n. 437

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 437

sRef Ezek@39 @20 S0' sRef Ps@68 @17 S0' sRef Ezek@39 @21 S0' sRef Isa@21 @6 S0' sRef Zech@9 @10 S0' sRef Isa@21 @7 S0' sRef Isa@66 @15 S0' sRef Isa@21 @9 S0' sRef Rev@9 @9 S0' sRef 2Ki@6 @17 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @12 S0' sRef 2Ki@2 @11 S0' sRef 2Ki@13 @14 S0' sRef Hag@2 @22 S0' sRef Hab@3 @8 S0' sRef Ps@104 @3 S0' 437. And the sound of their wings was like the sound of many horse-drawn chariots rushing into battle. This symbolizes their reasonings, as though founded on doctrinal truths from the Word fully understood, which they had to ardently defend.
The sound of wings symbolizes reasonings, because to fly means, symbolically, to perceive and teach (nos. 245, 415). Chariots symbolize doctrinal teachings, as we are about to show. Horses symbolize an understanding of the Word (no. 298), and many horses a full understanding. Plainly to rush into battle symbolizes an ardor to fight.
That a chariot symbolizes doctrine is clear from the following passages:

The chariots of God are twenty thousand, thousands of peaceful ones, the Lord among them.... (Psalm 68:17)

(Jehovah) makes the clouds His chariots, He walks on the wings of the wind. (Psalm 104:3)

O Jehovah..., ...You ride on Your horses, Your chariots are salvation. (Habakkuk 3:8)

...behold, Jehovah will come with fire, and like a whirlwind His chariots.... (Isaiah 66:15)

You shall be filled at My table with horses and chariots.... (Thus) I will set My glory among the nations. (Ezekiel 39:20, 21)

I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem. (Zechariah 9:10)

I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms.... I will overthrow the chariots and those who ride in them. (Haggai 2:22)

...set a watchman, let him declare what he sees. He saw therefore a chariot, a pair of horsemen..., a chariot of camels..., and...the chariot of a man.... And he...said, "Babylon is fallen, is fallen!" (Isaiah 21:6, 7, 9)

Since Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord in respect to the Word and thus symbolized doctrine drawn from the Word, as did all the prophets (no. 8), therefore they were called "the chariots of Israel and its horsemen"; and for the same reason Elisha saw Elijah taken up into heaven in a chariot of fire, and Elisha's servant saw chariots and horses of fire around Elisha (2 Kings 2:11, 12, 6:17, 13:14).
See also elsewhere where chariots are mentioned, as in Isaiah 31:1, 37:24, 66:20; Jeremiah 17:25, 22:4, 46:2, 3, 8, 9, 50:37, 38, 51:20, 21; Ezekiel 26:7, 8, 10, 11; Daniel 11:40; Nahum 3:1-3; Joel 2:5; Zechariah 6:1-3.

AR (Rogers) n. 438

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 438

sRef Rev@9 @10 S0' sRef Rev@9 @19 S0' 438.�They had tails like scorpions. (9:10) This symbolizes the Word's truths falsified, by which they induce a mental numbness.
A tail symbolizes the last extension of the head, because the brain extends through the spinal column into the tail. Consequently the head and the tail are united as their first and last elements. Consequently, when the head symbolizes a justifying and saving faith alone, the tail symbolizes in summary all its proofs, and as these are taken from the Word, it symbolizes the Word's truths falsified.
Everyone who assumes some principle of religion on the basis of on his own intelligence and puts it at the head of the rest, also takes proof passages from the Word and puts them at the tail, thus inducing a mental numbness in others and so doing them injury. That is why we are told that "they had tails like scorpions," and next, that "there were stings in their tails," and that "their power was to hurt men." For a scorpion symbolizes a persuasiveness that induces a numbness in the intellect (no. 425).
To be assured that the tail is an extension of the brain through the spinal column to its final point, ask any anatomist and he will tell you. Or look at a dog or some other fierce animal that has a tail, and if you treat it kindly and make yourself agreeable to it, you will see its stiffened back soften and its tail move in a corresponding manner. But on the other hand, if you annoy it, its backbone stiffens.
sRef Lev@3 @9 S2' sRef Isa@19 @15 S2' sRef Rev@12 @4 S2' sRef Rev@12 @3 S2' sRef Isa@9 @14 S2' sRef Isa@9 @15 S2' sRef Lev@3 @11 S2' sRef Ex@4 @3 S2' sRef Ex@4 @4 S2' sRef Lev@3 @10 S2' [2] The primary tenet of the intellect that is assumed as a principle is symbolized by the head, and its final expression by the tail, also in the following passages:

...He will cut off head and tail from Israel.... The elder and honorable man is the head; but the prophet who teaches lies is the tail. (Isaiah 9:14, 15)

There will not be any work for Egypt that the head or tail...may do. (Isaiah 19:15)

Nothing else is symbolized by the dragon's seven heads and the tail by which it drew a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth, in Revelation 12:3, 4; and also by the tails like serpents, having heads, with which they do harm, in verse 19 of this chapter.
Since the tail symbolizes the final element, and the final element embraces all the rest, therefore Jehovah said to Moses,

"...take (the serpent) by the tail." And he...caught it, and it became a rod.... (Exodus 4:3, 4)

The priests were also commanded therefore to remove the whole tail close to the backbone and to sacrifice it with the fat on the entrails, the kidneys, the intestines, and the liver (Leviticus 3:9-11, 8:25, 9:19, Exodus 29:22).
To be shown that the final element contains and embraces all the prior ones, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 38, 65, and Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Love and Wisdom, nos. 209�216, 217�222.

AR (Rogers) n. 439

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 439

sRef Amos@4 @2 S0' sRef Rev@9 @10 S0' sRef Num@33 @55 S0' 439. And there were stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five months. This symbolizes their clever falsifications of the Word, by which for a short time they darkened and enchanted the intellect, and so deceived and captivated it.
Stings in the tails symbolize clever falsifications of the Word�-�stings symbolizing cunning and guile, and tails the Word's truths falsified (no. 438). Their power to hurt means, symbolically, that they could induce a mental numbness, or in other words, that they could darken and enchant the intellect and so deceive and captivate it. For their tails were like scorpions, and scorpions have this symbolism (no. 425). Five months means, symbolically, for a short time, as in no. 427 above.
Such is the case when people like this take some things from the Word and apply them. For the Word was written in terms of things that correspond, and the correspondent expressions are partly apparent truths, which conceal genuine truths within them. If these genuine truths are unknown in the church, it is possible for people to take from the Word many things which at first appear to support heresy. But when genuine truths are known in the church, then the apparent truths are laid bare, and the genuine truths come into view. Before this comes about, however, a heretic may use various things from the Word to draw a veil over the intellect and enchant it, and so to deceive and captivate it.
This is what those people do who assert that a person's sins are forgiven him so that he is justified, by an act of faith of which no one is at all aware, and this in a moment�-�if not before, then in the last hour of dying. This also can be illustrated by examples, but here is not the place for it.
Stings symbolize falsities arising from evil and doing harm also in Amos:

Behold, the days shall come upon you when they will take you away with stings.... (Amos 4:2)

And in the book of Numbers, that the people should drive out the inhabitants of the land, lest they be thorns in their eyes and stings in their sides (Numbers 33:55).
Thorns, briers, nettles, and thistles also symbolize falsities accompanying evil because of their stings.

AR (Rogers) n. 440

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 440

sRef Job@28 @22 S0' sRef Job@31 @12 S0' sRef Rev@9 @11 S0' sRef Job@26 @6 S0' sRef Ps@88 @11 S0' 440. And they had as king over them the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but who in Greek has the name Apollyon. (9:11) This symbolically means that those caught up in falsities springing from lusts, who by a total falsification of the Word destroyed the church, are in a satanic hell.
The angel of the bottomless pit as king does not signify that some angel is king there, but that falsity reigns in it. For a king in its genuine sense symbolizes someone who possesses truths owing to an affection for goodness, and abstractly truth itself (no. 20); and in an opposite sense, therefore, a king symbolizes someone who is caught up in falsities owing to a lust for evil, and abstractly falsity itself. The bottomless pit symbolizes the satanic hell where such people reside (nos. 387, 421). A name symbolizes the character of someone's or something's state (nos. 81, 122, 165).
Abaddon in Hebrew is someone who destroys, or a destroyer, and likewise Apollyon in Greek, and this is falsity of the most fundamental sort, which by a total falsification of the Word has destroyed the church.
Abaddon in the Hebrew text means destruction in the following places:

Your truth in destruction? (Psalm 88:11)

Hell is naked before Him, and destruction has no covering. (Job 26:6)

For it will be a fire that consumes to destruction.... (Job 31:12)

Destruction and death say.... (Job 28:22)

Elsewhere hell and the devil are called destruction or a destroyer (Isaiah 54:16, Ezekiel 5:16, 9:1, Exodus 12:13), but by using another term.

AR (Rogers) n. 441

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 441

441. One woe is past. (9:12) Behold, still two more woes are coming after these things. This symbolizes further lamentations over the devastation of the church.
"Woe" symbolizes a lamentation over some calamity, some misfortune, or damnation, as may be seen in no. 416. Here, therefore, the two woes coming afterward symbolize further lamentations over the state of the church.

AR (Rogers) n. 442

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 442

sRef Rev@9 @13 S0' 442. Then the sixth angel sounded. (9:13) This symbolizes an examination and exposure of the state of life among those people in the Protestant Reformed Church who were not so wise, and yet who placed the whole of religion in faith, thinking of it alone, and of nothing besides it and ritual worship, and so living as they pleased.
That these people are the subject to the end of the chapter will be evident from the exposition of the following verses.
To sound a trumpet means, symbolically, to examine and expose the state of the church and its consequent life among people for whom religion is faith alone, as may be seen in no. 397 above.
[2] The people who are the subject now are totally different from those who have been the subject so far in this chapter, whose falsities in matters of faith were seen in the form of locusts. They differ in this respect, that the people described so far devote themselves to zealously exploring the mysteries of justification by faith and to teaching its signs and its testimonies, which to them are the goods of a moral and civic life, asserting that although the precepts of the Word are in themselves indeed Divine, in people they become natural, because they emanate from a person's will, and being natural, they lack any connection with the spiritual components of faith. Moreover, because they defend these ideas by rational arguments which have the sound of learning, they live in the southern zone in an abyss, in keeping with the description in no. 421 above.
[3] In contrast, however, the people who are the subject in the verses that follow now to the end of the chapter, do not pursue these mysteries, but simply make plain faith the whole of religion, and nothing beyond it and ritual worship, and so live as they please.
I have been granted to see these, too, and to speak with them. They live in the northern zone in huts constructed of rushes and reeds, covered with plaster, and having dirt floors.
These huts are scattered about. The more clever among the inhabitants know how to employ their natural sight to defend that faith by rational arguments and to establish that it has nothing to do with one's way of life. They live in front, moreover, with the more simple behind them, and the more stupid toward the western part of that zone. There is such a multitude of them as to be beyond belief.
They are instructed by angelic spirits, but those who do not accept truths pertaining to faith or live in accordance with them are conveyed down into the hell that lies beneath them, where they are imprisoned.

AR (Rogers) n. 443

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 443

sRef Rev@9 @14 S0' sRef Rev@9 @13 S0' 443. And I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet. (9:14) This symbolizes a command by the Lord out of the spiritual heaven to those who were to examine and expose the state of life among those people who were not so wise.
A voice symbolizes a Divine command. The golden altar, or the altar upon which incense was burned, symbolizes the spiritual heaven (nos. 277, 392). The four horns of the altar symbolize its power (no. 270), here the power to release the four angels that were bound at the river Euphrates, as we are told next. The sixth angel having a trumpet symbolizes a directive to those on whom was enjoined the task of examining and disclosing these things (no. 442).

AR (Rogers) n. 444

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 444

sRef Rev@9 @14 S0' 444.�"Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates. This symbolically means, to remove from them external bonds, to enable the interiors of their minds to appear.
It is impossible for anyone to know that this is the symbolic meaning of these words, and scarcely possible for anyone to suspect it, if he does not know what is meant by the great river Euphrates, and by the four angels bound there.
In the Word, the Euphrates symbolizes the inner constituents of the human mind, called rational, which in people governed by truths springing from goodness are full of wisdom, but which in people caught up in falsities springing from evil are full of irrationality.
This is the symbolic meaning of the river Euphrates in the Word. The reason is that this river formed the boundary between the land of Canaan and Assyria, and the land of Canaan symbolized the church, and Assyria its rational component. Therefore the river that formed the boundary between them symbolizes the inner constituents of the mind called rational, and this in both senses. For there are three components that form the person of the church: the spiritual component; the rational or intellectual component; and the natural component, which is one of knowledge. The spiritual component of the church is symbolized by the land of Canaan and its rivers; the rational or intellectual component of the church by Asshur or Assyria and its river, the Euphrates; and the natural component of the church, which is one of knowledge, by Egypt and its river, the Nile. But for more on this subject, see no. 503 below.
The four angels bound at the river Euphrates symbolize these interior constituents in people of the church, and they are said to be bound because they are kept hidden from public view. For it is hellish spirits that are meant by these four angels, inasmuch as we are told that they were prepared to kill a third of mankind, as we will presently see in no. 446; and people's inner constituents are affiliated with spirits, either hellish ones or heavenly ones, since they dwell together. To release them means, symbolically, to remove external bonds, to enable the interiors of their minds to appear.
This is the symbolic meaning of these words.
sRef Jer@13 @2 S2' sRef Jer@13 @1 S2' sRef Isa@11 @16 S2' sRef Isa@11 @15 S2' sRef Gen@15 @18 S2' sRef Isa@8 @7 S2' sRef Isa@8 @8 S2' sRef Jer@51 @64 S2' sRef Jer@51 @63 S2' sRef Jer@13 @3 S2' sRef Jer@13 @5 S2' sRef Jer@13 @7 S2' sRef Jer@13 @6 S2' sRef Jer@13 @11 S2' sRef Jer@13 @4 S2' sRef Jer@2 @18 S2' sRef Rev@16 @12 S2' [2] That the Euphrates symbolizes the interiors of a person's mind coextensive with the spiritual tenets of his church can be seen from passages in the Word where Asshur or Assyria are mentioned. In the following passages, however, the Euphrates occurs in an opposite sense, in which it symbolizes interiors full of falsities and thus insanities:

...behold, (God) is causing to rise up upon them the waters of the River (Euphrates), strong and mighty�-�the king of Asshur.... It will pass through Judah, flood it and pass over it.... (Isaiah 8:7, 8)

...why take the road to Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor? Or why take the road to Assyria, to drink the waters of the River? (Jeremiah 2:18)

Jehovah will devote to destruction the tongue of the Sea of Egypt; ...He will shake His hand over the River (Euphrates).... (Isaiah 11:15, 16)

The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the...river Euphrates, and its water was dried up.... (Revelation 16:12)

The prophet Jeremiah was commanded to put a sash around his loins, and afterward to hide it in a hole in a rock by the Euphrates; and when, after a short time, he recovered it, behold, it was ruined and profitable for nothing (Jeremiah 13:1-7, 11).
The same prophet was also commanded, after he had finished reading a book, to throw it into the middle of the Euphrates and say, "Thus shall Babylon sink and not rise" (Jeremiah 51:63, 64).
These events represented the interior qualities of the state of the church among the children of Israel.
That the river Nile in Egypt and the river Euphrates in Assyria were boundaries of the land of Canaan is apparent from the following verse:

...Jehovah made a covenant with Abram, saying, "To your offspring I will give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river...Euphrates." (Genesis 15:18)

To be shown that the Euphrates was one boundary, see Exodus 23:31, Deuteronomy 1:7, 8, 11:24, Joshua 1:4, Micah 7:12.

AR (Rogers) n. 445

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 445

sRef Rev@9 @15 S0' 445. And the four angels were released. (9:15) This symbolically means that when the external bonds were removed, the interiors of their minds became apparent.
This follows from the explanations above.

AR (Rogers) n. 446

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 446

sRef Rev@9 @15 S0' 446. Who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, to kill a third of mankind. This symbolizes their being in a perpetual effort to take away spiritual light and life from the people of the church.
To be prepared means, symbolically, to be in the effort to do something. For the hour, day, month and year means, symbolically, continually and perpetually, the same meaning as for all time. To kill means, symbolically, to take away spiritual light and life from people of the church (no. 325). And a third symbolically means all (no. 400).

AR (Rogers) n. 447

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 447

sRef Rev@9 @16 S0' 447. Now the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million. (9:16) This symbolizes their reasonings concerning faith alone, with which they had filled the interiors of their minds, springing from nothing but an abundance of falsities accompanying evil.
Armies symbolize goods and truths, and in an opposite sense, evils and falsities�-�here falsities accompanying evil, as we will see presently. Horsemen symbolize reasonings concerning faith alone, because a horse symbolizes an understanding of the Word (no. 298) and also a destroyed understanding of the Word (nos. 305, 312, 320). Horsemen consequently symbolize reasonings based on a destroyed understanding of the Word�-�here reasonings concerning faith alone, because the subject is people caught up in that faith. Two hundred million does not mean two hundred million, but an abundance. The number two is used because two is said in application to goodness, and in an opposite sense, to evil (no. 322); and a hundred million, or ten thousand times ten thousand, is said in application to truths, and in an opposite sense, to falsities (no. 287).
It can be seen from this that the number of the army of horsemen being two hundred million symbolizes reasonings concerning faith alone, with which these people had filled the interiors of their minds, springing from nothing but an abundance of falsities accompanying evil.
sRef Ps@148 @3 S2' sRef Dan@8 @11 S2' sRef Dan@8 @10 S2' sRef Dan@8 @12 S2' sRef Gen@2 @1 S2' sRef Ps@148 @2 S2' sRef Joel@2 @11 S2' sRef Ps@33 @6 S2' sRef Deut@4 @19 S2' sRef Isa@45 @12 S2' sRef Jer@19 @13 S2' sRef Dan@8 @14 S2' sRef Dan@8 @13 S2' [2] That armies in the Word symbolize the goods and truths of heaven and the church, and in an opposite sense, evils and falsities, can be seen from passages where the sun, moon and stars are called armies or hosts, and where the sun symbolizes the goodness of love, the moon the truth of faith, and stars concepts of goodness and truth, and the antithesis in an opposite sense (nos. 51, 53, 332, 413). All of these are called armies or hosts in the following passages:

Praise (Jehovah), all His hosts! Praise Him, sun and moon; praise Him, all you stars...! (Psalm 148:2, 3)

My hands stretched out the heavens, and all their host I have commanded. (Isaiah 45:12)

By the word of Jehovah the heavens were made, and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth. (Psalm 33:6)

Thus the heavens and the earth, and all the host of them, were finished. (Genesis 2:1)

(The male goat's horn) grew up to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and some of the stars to the ground.... He even exalted himself as high as the Prince of the host.... And the host was sent under the yoke for its transgression, (because) it cast truth to the ground.... Then...a holy one said..., "How long will...the sanctuary and the host be trampled under foot?" (Daniel 8:10-14)

Jehovah has given forth His voice before His army. (Joel 2:11)

...(on the roofs of the houses) they have burned incense to all the host of heaven.... (Jeremiah 19:13)

(Lest you bow down to and serve) the sun, the moon, the stars, and all the host of heaven.... (Deuteronomy 4:19; cf. 17:3, Jeremiah 8:2)

So, too, Isaiah 13:4, 34:4, 40:26, Jeremiah 33:22, Zechariah 9:8, Revelation 19:14.
sRef Ps@103 @21 S3' sRef Luke@21 @20 S3' sRef Joel@2 @25 S3' sRef Isa@34 @2 S3' [3] Since the hosts of heaven symbolize the goods and truths of heaven and the church, therefore the Lord is called Jehovah Zebaoth, or Jehovah of Hosts. And therefore the ministry of the Levites was called military service (Numbers 4:3, 23, 30, 39).
Moreover, we read in the book of Psalms,

Bless Jehovah, all you His hosts, you ministers of His, who do His will. (Psalm 103:21)

Evils and falsities in the church are symbolically meant by the armies of the nations in Isaiah 34:2; and by the army of the king of the north with which he came against the king of the south, in Daniel 11:13, 15, 20. The king of the north is the falsity accompanying evil in the church, and the king of the south is the truth accompanying goodness in it.
The Lord says,

When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its devastation is near. (Luke 21:20)

Jerusalem there symbolizes the church, and the armies symbolize the evils and falsities that will devastate it. The subject is the end of the age, which is the final period of the church.
Evils and falsities are symbolically meant by armies in Joel,

I will restore to you the years that the locust, the beetle grub, the locust's larva, and the caterpillar has eaten, My great army which I sent among you. (Joel 2:25)

To be shown that the locust and the rest symbolize falsity of the lowest sort, see no. 424 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 448

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 448

sRef Rev@9 @16 S0' 448. And I heard the number of them. This symbolizes their character perceived, that it was as described hereafter.
To hear means, symbolically, to perceive. A number symbolizes the character of a thing or a state (nos. 10, 348, 364). It is the character of these people's state as described hereafter because that is what is now described in the following verses, which is why it begins, "And thus I saw."

AR (Rogers) n. 449

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 449

sRef Rev@9 @17 S0' 449. And thus I saw the horses in the vision and those who sat on them. (9:17( This symbolizes the discovery then that the reasonings of the interiors of their minds concerning faith alone were fanciful and illusory, and that they themselves were insane because of them.
To see means, symbolically, to perceive their character. The horses symbolize the reasonings of the interiors of their minds concerning faith alone�-�here their fanciful and illusory reasonings, because we are told that John saw them in vision. People sitting on horses symbolize people who are intelligent owing to their understanding of the Word�-�here people who are insane because of their fanciful and illusory reasonings contrary to the Word.
[2] Because the interiors of these people's minds appeared in such guises, guises which symbolize fanciful and illusory reasonings concerning faith alone, we should disclose some of them that I took from their own mouths. As for example:
"After the so grievous fall of man, was faith alone not made the one means of salvation? How can we appear before God apart from that means? Is it not the only means? Are we not born in sin? Is our nature not utterly corrupted by Adam's transgression? Is there any other means of healing than faith alone? What shall our works contribute to this? Who can do any good work of himself? Who can purify himself, absolve himself, or justify and save himself? Do not merit-seeking and self-righteousness lie concealed in every little work that a person does of himself? And if perchance we were to do something that is good, could we do it all and fulfill the law? Furthermore, if one sins again one precept, one sins against them all, because they are bound up together.
"Why did the Lord come into the world and so grievously suffer the cross except to take away from us the condemnation and curse of the law, to propitiate God the Father, to become Himself alone merit and righteousness, which are imputed to a person through faith? Otherwise what good or for what good purpose was His advent?
"So, then, since Christ suffered for us and fulfilled the law for us, and took away its power to condemn, can evil in that case any longer condemn us? Or goodness save us? Consequently we who have faith are at complete liberty to think, will, speak and do whatever we please, provided we do not suffer any loss of reputation, esteem, or material gain, or incur the penalties of civil law, which would bring infamy and disgrace."
Some of these people who wandered about further north said that good works done for the sake of salvation are hurtful, destructive, and cursed. Among them were also some church elders.
[3] This much I heard; but they kept prattling on and muttering about more, which I did not hear.
They spoke, moreover, shamelessly, without constraint, and behaved wantonly in both word and deed, free of any fear over any wickedness except to keep up pretenses in order to appear respectable.
Such are the interior workings of the minds, and so the outer actions of the bodies, of people who make the whole of religion faith alone.
All of this that they told me collapses, however, if one turns to the Lord directly as Savior, believing in Him and doing good, both of these for the sake of salvation, and this by the person as if of himself, yet believing that it is the Lord's doing. Unless a person does this as if of himself, no faith is possible, and no charity, and thus no religion and so no salvation.

AR (Rogers) n. 450

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 450

sRef Rev@9 @17 S0' 450. Having breastplates that were fiery, hyacinthine and sulfurous. This symbolizes their fanciful and illusory arguments springing from a hellish love and their own intelligence, and from the attendant lusts.
Breastplates symbolize the arguments people use to do battle for faith alone (no. 436). Fire symbolizes heavenly love, and in an opposite sense, hellish love (nos. 452, 468, 494). Hyacinthine symbolizes intelligence springing from a spiritual love, and in an opposite sense, intelligence springing from a hellish love, which is one's own inherent intelligence, as explained below. And sulfur symbolizes lust arising from that hellish love and expressed through their own inherent intelligence (no. 452). It follows from this that breastplates fiery, hyacinthine and sulfurous have the symbolic meaning stated.
[2] The reason their arguments in defense of faith alone are thus described is that all those people who believe themselves to be justified by faith alone, which is to say, absolved from sins, never give any thought to repentance, and an impenitent person engages in nothing but sins. All sins, moreover, spring from and so draw their character from a hellish love, from one's own inherent intelligence, and from the attendant lusts; and people caught up in them not only act on them, but they also speak, indeed think and will, in conformity with them, and accordingly reason and argue in conformity with them. These are who they are because they are their life; but who they are is a devil, and their life a hellish one.
In actual fact, however, people who live a moral life solely for the sake of themselves and the world do not know this. The reason is that although they inwardly are such as described, in outward appearances they are like people who live a Christian life. But they should know that when anyone of them dies, he comes into his interior life, because it is the life of his spirit, and he is his internal self. Moreover, his inner character then accommodates his outward one to itself, and they become alike. Consequently the moral virtues of these people's life in the world then become like the scales of fish that are scraped away.
The case is altogether different with people who regard the precepts of a moral life as Divine, and who make them at the same time civil precepts because they are expressive of a love for the neighbor.
sRef Ezek@23 @6 S3' sRef Jer@10 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@23 @5 S3' sRef Jer@10 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@23 @4 S3' sRef Ex@26 @31 S3' [3] Hyacinthine symbolizes intelligence springing from the affection of a spiritual love because this color takes its hue from the redness of fire and the whiteness of light; and fire symbolizes love, and light intelligence. This intelligence is symbolically meant by the hyacinthine blue in the coverings and veils of the tabernacle (Exodus 26:31, 36, 27:16), and in Aaron's ephod (Exodus 28:6, 15); by the cloth of hyacinthine blue placed on the ark, table, lampstand, and altar [in the tabernacle] when the people prepared to journey (Numbers 4:6, 7, 9, 11, 12); by the thread of hyacinthine blue on the borders of their garments (Numbers 15:38, 39); and by the blue stuff in Ezekiel 27:7, 24.
On other hand, intelligence springing from the affection of a hellish love is symbolically meant by hyacinthine in Ezekiel 23:

Oholah (or Samaria) played the harlot...and she doted on her lovers, the neighboring Assyrians, clothed in hyacinthine blue..., horsemen riding on horses. (Ezekiel 23:4-6)

Thus is described a church which by the reasonings of its own inherent intelligence had falsified the Word's truths.
And in Jeremiah:

They are altogether foolish and grow stupid; the teaching of vanities is wood. Beaten silver...is brought from Tarshish..., the work of the craftsman and the hands of the metalsmith; hyacinthine blue and purple are their clothing, all the work of skillful men. (Jeremiah 10:8, 9)

The work of the craftsman and the hands of the metalsmith, and all the work of skillful men, symbolize here that they spring from their own inherent intelligence.

AR (Rogers) n. 451

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 451

sRef Rev@9 @17 S0' 451. And the heads of the horses were like the heads of lions. This symbolizes their delusions with respect to faith alone, as though they had power.
Heads symbolize the fanciful and illusory ideas that these people have regarding faith alone, which are the subject here, and for which we use the single term delusions. Horses symbolize the reasonings in the interiors of their minds, which are of this character (no. 449). Lions symbolize power (no. 241). It is a power based on fallacies, because these people are sense-oriented, and sense-oriented people base their reasoning on fallacies, which they use to persuade and captivate (no. 424).
[2] That their arguments in defense of faith alone are fanciful and illusory is something everyone can see who elevates his mind to some degree. What is faith in practice or faith as a condition but something illusory according to their notion of them? Who among them knows anything about putting faith into practice? And what constitutes faith as a condition when nothing good enters from the person into a faith in practice?
What is an instantaneous forgiveness of sins and consequent salvation but an illusory idea of the imagination? It is the "fiery flying serpent"* in the church, as may be seen in Angelic Wisdom Regarding Divine Providence, no. 340.
An attribution of immunity, merit, righteousness, and sanctification by imputation�-�what are these but illusory notions? See The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, no. 18.
[3] What else is a Divine operation in someone's internal constituents without the person's cooperation as though of himself in external actions? For the idea that an internal condition can be divorced from its external expression, so that there is no conjunction of the two, is nothing but an illusory notion. See no. 606 below.
Faith divorced from charity is such an illusory notion, for charity expressed in works contains and supports faith. It is its soil and ground, its essence and life. In a word, faith arising from charity is the real person; but faith divorced from charity is a mirage, and a figment of the imagination, like a bubble floating in the air.
But perhaps someone will say, "If you detach the intellect from faith, you will not see any illusions." However, he should know that if he can detach the intellect from faith, he can also impose on any religious tenet a thousand illusory notions, as Roman Catholics have done for centuries.
* Isaiah 14:29, 30:6.

AR (Rogers) n. 452

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 452

sRef Luke@17 @30 S0' sRef Ezek@38 @22 S0' sRef Isa@34 @10 S0' sRef Luke@17 @29 S0' sRef Rev@9 @17 S0' sRef Job@18 @15 S0' sRef Rev@14 @9 S0' sRef Ps@11 @6 S0' sRef Rev@19 @20 S0' sRef Isa@30 @33 S0' sRef Isa@34 @8 S0' sRef Isa@34 @9 S0' sRef Rev@14 @10 S0' sRef Deut@29 @23 S0' 452. And out of their mouths came fire, smoke, and brimstone. This symbolically means that interiorly regarded, their thoughts and discourses contained nothing else, and issuing from them was nothing but a love of self and the world, which is a characteristic trait of the will, a conceit in their own intelligence, which is a characteristic trait of the intellect, and the lusts attendant on evil and falsity, which are a characteristic trait flowing from them both.
Out of their mouths means from their thoughts and discourses. Fire symbolizes a love of self and the world, which is a characteristic trait of the will (nos. 450, 468, 494). Smoke symbolizes a conceit in one's own intelligence, which is a characteristic trait of the intellect, emanating from the love of self and the world like smoke from a fire (no. 422). And brimstone symbolizes the lusts attendant on evil and falsity, which are a characteristic trait flowing from them both.
This is not, however, apparent from these people's discourses in public in the world. But it is clearly apparent to angels in heaven. Consequently we say that their thoughts and discourses, interiorly regarded, are of this character.
Fire symbolizes hellish love, and brimstone the lusts flowing from that love through a conceit in one's own intelligence, in the following places:

I will rain down on him...fire and brimstone. (Ezekiel 38:22)

Upon the wicked (Jehovah) will rain...fire and brimstone.... (Psalm 11:6)

...the day of Jehovah's vengeance.... Its streams shall be turned into pitch, and its dust into brimstone...; its smoke shall ascend forever. (Isaiah 34:8-10)

On the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone.... Even so will it be in the day the Son of Man is revealed. (Luke 17:29, 30. Cf. Genesis 19:24)

If anyone worships the beast and his image..., he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone.... (Revelation 14:9.10)

The beast, the false prophet, and the devil were cast into the lake of fire and brimstone (Revelation 19:20, 20:10, 21:8).

The breath of Jehovah, like a stream of brimstone, shall kindle (the pyre). (Isaiah 30:33)

The whole land is brimstone, salt, and burning; it shall not be sown, nor shall it sprout..., like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah.... (Deuteronomy 29:22, 23)

Brimstone is scattered on the habitation (of the wicked). (Job 18:15)

AR (Rogers) n. 453

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 453

sRef Rev@9 @18 S0' 453. By these three a third of mankind was killed�-�by the fire and smoke and brimstone coming out of their mouths. (9:18) This symbolically means that it is because of these things that the people of the church perish.
A third of mankind killed means, symbolically, that the people of the church perish because of these three things, as explained just above in no. 452. For to be killed means, symbolically, to be killed spiritually, which is to perish as regards the soul, and a third symbolizes all those people who are caught up in the aforesaid falsities, as enumerated often above. For the symbolic meaning of fire, smoke and brimstone, and of their coming out of the horsemen's mouths, see no. 452 just above.
It is owing to these falsities that no one knows anywhere in the whole Christian world that the fire mentioned here is the love of self and the world, and that this love is the devil. Nor does anyone know that the smoke issuing from this fire is a conceit in one's own inherent intelligence, and that this conceit is satan. Neither does anyone know that the brimstone ignited by this fire through that conceit is the lusts attendant on evil and falsity, and that these lusts are the diabolical and satanic crew of which hell consists. And when these things are not known, it is impossible for anyone to know what sin is; for sin finds its every delight and gratification in them.

AR (Rogers) n. 454

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 454

454. Their power was in their mouth. (9:19) This symbolically means that they prevailed only by their discourse affirming faith.
Power in the mouth symbolizes a power in discourse affirming doctrine. For a harmony, elegance, feigned zeal and clever defense of falsity in speaking, especially in citing appearances of truth in the Word, with an air of authority, a closing of the intellect, and many other such expedients, accomplish everything, and neither the truth nor the Word anything. For truth shines only in the eyes of people who are directed by charity and its accompanying faith, and it is only these that the Word teaches.

AR (Rogers) n. 455

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 455

sRef Matt@10 @16 S0' 455.�[And in their tails,] for their tails were like serpents, having heads, and with them they do harm. This symbolizes the reason, namely, that they are sensual and turned upside down, speaking truths with their mouths, but falsifying them by the premise which forms the chief tenet of their religion, and thus deceiving others.
The symbolism here is similar to that earlier in the case of the locusts (nos. 438, 439), but there we were told that they had tails like scorpions, and here tails like serpents. For the people described by locusts there speak and persuade using the Word, scholarship and learning, whereas the people described here employ arguments that consist only of appearances of truth and fallacies; and people who use these to speak harmoniously and seemingly wisely do indeed deceive others, but not to the same extent.
[2] Serpents in the Word symbolize sensual elements, which are the lowest constituents of a person's life, as described in no. 424 above. The reason is that all animals symbolize human affections. Consequently, in the spiritual world the affections of angels and spirits also look at a distance like animals, and merely sensual affections like serpents. That is because serpents slither along the ground and lick the dust, and sensual matters are the lowest in the intellect and in the will, being most closely connected with the world and being fed by its objects and delights, which affect only the physical senses of the body.
Harmful serpents, of which there are many kinds, symbolize sensual matters dependent on the evil affections that form the interior motivations of the mind in people who, owing to the falsities accompanying evil, are irrational. And harmless serpents symbolize sensual matters dependent on the good affections that form the interior motivations of the mind in people who, owing to the truths accompanying goodness, are wise.
sRef Isa@59 @5 S3' sRef Isa@65 @25 S3' sRef Micah@7 @17 S3' sRef Jer@46 @22 S3' sRef Num@21 @8 S3' sRef Num@21 @5 S3' sRef Num@21 @6 S3' sRef Num@21 @7 S3' sRef Num@21 @9 S3' sRef Isa@14 @29 S3' sRef Gen@3 @14 S3' sRef Num@21 @4 S3' sRef Jer@46 @21 S3' [3] Sensual matters dependent on evil affections are symbolized by serpents in the following passages:

They shall lick the dust like a serpent. (Micah 7:17)

Dust shall be the serpent's food. (Isaiah 65:25)

(The serpent was told:) On your belly you shall go, and you shall eat dust all the days of your life. (Genesis 3:14)

The sensual level in a person is thus described, and because it communicates with hell, where the people are all sensual, it turns heavenly wisdom in spiritual matters into hellish insanity.

Do not rejoice, Philistia...; for out of the serpent's roots will come forth a viper, whose offspring will be a fiery flying serpent. (Isaiah 14:29)

They hatch a viper's eggs...; he who eats of its eggs dies, and when anyone squeezes them, a viper breaks out. (Isaiah 59:5)

Because the children of Israel wished to return to Egypt, they were bitten by serpents (Numbers 21:4-9). To return to Egypt means, symbolically, to go from being spiritual to being sensual. So we read,

(The) mercenaries (of Egypt)...are turned back.... Its sound shall go like that of a serpent.... (Jeremiah 46:21, 22)

sRef Gen@49 @17 S4' [4] Because Dan was the furthest out of the tribes and so symbolized the outmost component of the church, which is the sensual one subject to its interior ones, therefore this is said of it:

Dan shall be a serpent by the way...that will bite the horse's heels so that its rider falls backward. (Genesis 49:17)

A horse's heels symbolize the lowest constituents of the intellect, which are its sensual ones. To bite means, symbolically, to cling to them. The rider symbolizes the ignorance produced by them, by which it perverts truths. We are told, therefore, that the rider will fall backward.
Since sensual people are cunning and crafty like foxes, therefore the Lord says, "Be as wise as serpents" (Matthew 10:16). For a sensual person speaks and reasons on the basis of appearances and fallacies, and if he possesses a talent for arguing, he knows how to skillfully defend every falsity, including as well the heresy of faith alone; and yet he is so dim-sighted at seeing truth that almost no one could be more so.

AR (Rogers) n. 456

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 456

sRef Rev@9 @20 S0' 456.�But the rest of mankind, who were not killed in these plagues. (9:20) This symbolizes people in the Protestant Reformed Church who were not as spiritually dead as the former were because of their illusory reasonings and love of self, a conceit in their own intelligence, and the attendant lusts, and yet who made faith alone the chief tenet of their religion.
The rest of mankind mean people who are not like those described, but who still make faith alone the chief tenet of their religion. Their not being killed symbolizes people not so spiritually dead. The plagues in which the former were killed mean a love of self, a conceit in their own intelligence, and the attendant lusts for evil and falsity, because these three are symbolized by fire, smoke and brimstone, as discussed above in nos. 452, 453. We will see below that plagues have this symbolism. But first we must say something about the people:

[2] I have been given to see these people, too, and to speak with them. They live in the northern zone over to the west. Some of them have huts there with roofs, others huts without roofs. Their beds are made of rushes, their clothes of goats' hair. Seen in the light that flows in from heaven, their faces have a leaden color and also lack vitality. The reason is that they know nothing more from their religion than that there is a God, that there are three persons, that Christ suffered the cross for them, and that they are saved by means of faith alone, and in addition by worship in churches and prayers at set times. To anything else pertaining to religion and its tenets they pay no attention. For the worldly and personal concerns that occupy and fill their minds shut their ears to them.
Many of them were church elders, and I asked them what their thinking was when they read about works, love and charity, fruits, precepts for life, repentance�-�in word, about things that must be done. They replied that they had indeed read these things and so had seen them, but still did not see them, because they kept their mind focused on faith alone. Consequently they said that these all constitute faith, and that they did not think of them as being the effects of faith.
The ignorance and stupidity of people once they have embraced faith alone and made it the whole of their religion is such as to be scarcely believable, even though I have been given to witness it by a good deal of experience.

sRef Isa@1 @6 S3' sRef Rev@15 @1 S3' sRef Jer@30 @17 S3' sRef Rev@18 @8 S3' sRef Rev@15 @6 S3' sRef Isa@30 @26 S3' sRef Jer@50 @13 S3' sRef Isa@1 @4 S3' sRef Jer@30 @12 S3' sRef Jer@30 @14 S3' [3] That plagues symbolize spiritual plagues, which cause a person to die in spirit or as regards his soul, is apparent from the following passages:

Your rupture is hopeless, your plague severe.... ...I will restore health to you and heal you of your plagues.... (Jeremiah 30:12, 14, 17)

Everyone who goes by Babylon shall...hiss at all her plagues. (Jeremiah 50:13)

...plagues will come (to Babylon) in one day�-�death and mourning.... (Revelation 18:8)

I saw...seven angels having the seven last plagues, by which the wrath of God is to be consummated. (Revelation 15:1, 6)

Woe to a sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity.... From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no soundness in it. A wound and a scar and a fresh plague�-�these have not been expressed, bound up, or soothed with ointment. (Isaiah 1:4, 6)

In the day that Jehovah will bind up the fracture of His people and heal the wound of its plague. (Isaiah 30:26)

So, too, elsewhere, as in Deuteronomy 28:59, Jeremiah 49:17, Zechariah 14:12, 15, Luke 7:21, Revelation 11:6, 16:21.

AR (Rogers) n. 457

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 457

sRef Rev@9 @20 S0' 457. Still did not repent of the works of their hands. This symbolically means, nor did they refrain from their native proclivities, which are evils of every kind, as being sins.
The works of a person's hands symbolize a person's native proclivities, which are evils and their attendant falsities, because the hands symbolize in summary the things that emanate from a person; for the forces of the mind and consequently of the body are directed into the hands and terminate there. Consequently the hands in the Word symbolize power. For the same reason the works of a person's hands symbolize his native proclivities, which are evils and falsities of every kind. Evils are the native proclivities of his will, and the attendant falsities the native proclivities of his intellect.
We are told regarding the people who are the subject here that they did not repent, because people who make faith alone the totality of religion say to themselves, "What need do I have of repentance, when through faith alone our sins are forgiven and we are saved? What do our works contribute to this? I know that I was born in sin and that I am a sinner. If I confess this and pray that my faults not be imputed to me, then I have repented. What need do I have of anything more?"
Thus the person then gives no thought to sin, even to the point of not knowing what sins are. Consequently the delight and gratification they afford continually carry him along in them and into them, the way a favorable wind and current carry a ship onto rocks when both captain and crew are asleep.
sRef Jer@25 @6 S2' sRef Isa@17 @7 S2' sRef Jer@32 @30 S2' sRef Jer@25 @7 S2' sRef Isa@17 @8 S2' sRef Jer@1 @16 S2' sRef Jer@25 @14 S2' [2] In the natural sense of the Word, the works of a person's hands mean carved images, cast images, and idols; but in its spiritual sense, they symbolize evils and falsities of every kind, which are a person's native proclivities. As, for example, in the following passages:

...do not provoke Me to anger by the work of your hands...; (if you were) to provoke Me to anger by the work of your hands to your own hurt..., I will repay them according to their work and according to the deeds of their hands. (Jeremiah 25:6, 7, 14)

...the children of Israel have provoked Me...to anger by the work of their hands.... (Jeremiah 32:30, cf. 44:8)

I will utter My judgments against them concerning all their wickedness, because they...bowed themselves to the works of their hands. (Jeremiah 1:16)

In that day...people's eyes will look to the Holy One of Israel, and...not to the altars, the work of their hands, and...what their fingers have made.... (Isaiah 17:7, 8, cf. 31:7, 37:19, Jeremiah 10:9)

sRef 1Ki@6 @7 S3' sRef Josh@8 @30 S3' sRef Ex@20 @25 S3' sRef Josh@8 @31 S3' [3] The work of a person's hands is his own doing, thus evil and falsity, and this can be clearly seen from the fact that it was for this reason that the Israelites were forbidden to built an altar or temple out of hewn stones, or to use an iron tool on those stones; for they symbolized the work of a person's hands:

If you make Me an altar of stones, you shall not build it of hewn stones; for if you use your chisel on it, you will profane it. (Exodus 20:25)

Joshua built...an altar of...stones, on which he did not use an iron tool. (Joshua 8:30, 31)

The temple (at Jerusalem)...was built of whole stone, and no hammer or axe or any iron tool was heard...while it was being built. (1 Kings 6:7)

sRef Isa@45 @11 S4' sRef Isa@60 @21 S4' sRef Isa@64 @8 S4' sRef Ps@111 @7 S4' sRef Ps@138 @8 S4' [4] Everything that the Lord does is likewise called the work of His hands, and these are His inherent attributes, which in themselves are goods and truths. As, for example, in the following places:

The works of (Jehovah's) hands are truth and judgment. (Psalm 111:7)

Your mercy, O Jehovah, endures forever; do not cease the works of Your hands. (Psalm 138:8)

Thus said Jehovah, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker: "Seek from Me signs concerning My children; concerning the work of My hands, command Me." (Isaiah 45:11)

Your people are all just..., the offshoot of My planting, the work of My hands.... (Isaiah 60:21)

...O Jehovah, You are our Father, we are the clay, and You our potter, and all we the work of Your hands. (Isaiah 64:8)

AR (Rogers) n. 458

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 458

sRef Rev@9 @20 S0' 458. So as not to worship demons. This symbolically means that thus they were caught up in the evils of their lusts, and acted in concert with their like in hell.
Demons symbolize lusts for evil arising from a love of the world. That is because people in hell who are caught up in those lusts are called demons, and people on earth who are caught up in them too, become demons after death. They also have an affiliation with those in hell. For everyone is affiliated with spirits in respect to his affections, so closely that the two are inseparable. It is apparent from this that to worship demons is to yield to those lusts from a love of them.
Someone, then, who invokes faith alone as the chief tenet of his religion or as his idol�-�he, because he does not search out any evil in himself that he calls a sin, and therefore does not determine to remove it by repentance, remains caught up in it. And because every evil is composed of lusts, and is nothing but a bundle of lusts, it follows that a person who does not search out any evil in himself and refrain from it as a sin against God, which is possible solely through repentance, after death becomes a demon.
sRef Isa@34 @14 S2' sRef Lev@17 @7 S2' sRef Isa@13 @21 S2' sRef Rev@18 @2 S2' [2] Demons symbolize just such lusts in the following passages:

They sacrifice to demons, not to God. (Deuteronomy 32:17)

(The children of Israel) no longer offered their sacrifices to demons, after whom they had played the harlot. (Leviticus 17:7, cf. Psalm 106:37)

Ziyyim will meet with 'iyyim, and the forest demon will encounter its companion. (Isaiah 34:14)

Ziyyim will sing there, and their houses will be full of 'ochim; the offspring of owls will dwell there, and forest demons will caper there. (Isaiah 13:21).

Ziyyim, 'iyyim, 'ochim, and the offspring of owls symbolize various lusts. Forest demons are the kinds of lusts exhibited by priapi and satyrs.

Babylon...has become a dwelling place of demons, and a prison for every foul spirit.... (Revelation 18:2)

The demons that the Lord cast out embodied such lusts when they lived in the world�-�regarding which see Matthew 8:16, 28, 9:32, 33, 10:8, 12:22, 15:22, Mark 1:32-34, Luke 4:33 ad 37, 41, 8:2, 26-40, 9:1, 37-42, 49, 13:32.

AR (Rogers) n. 459

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 459

sRef Dan@5 @1 S0' sRef Dan@5 @3 S0' sRef Dan@5 @5 S0' sRef Rev@9 @20 S0' sRef Dan@5 @4 S0' sRef Dan@5 @2 S0' 459. And idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood. This symbolically means that thus they engage in worship founded on nothing but falsities.
Idols in the Word symbolize falsities in worship, and therefore worshiping them symbolizes worship founded on falsities. Worshiping idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood, then, symbolizes worship founded on falsities of every kind, and when taken in combination, worship founded on nothing but falsities. Moreover, the materials, figures, and garments of the idols among ancient peoples represented the falsities of religion on which they founded their worship. Idols of gold symbolized falsities regarding matters pertaining to God; idols of silver, falsities regarding matters pertaining to the spirit; idols of brass, falsities regarding charity; idols of stone, falsities regarding faith; and idols of wood, falsities regarding good works.
All of these falsities are held by people who do not repent, that is, who do not refrain from evils as being sins against God.
sRef Ezek@36 @25 S2' sRef Hab@2 @20 S2' sRef Jer@10 @3 S2' sRef Jer@10 @15 S2' sRef Hos@13 @2 S2' sRef Hab@2 @19 S2' sRef Hab@2 @18 S2' sRef Jer@10 @14 S2' sRef Isa@2 @18 S2' sRef Jer@10 @10 S2' sRef Jer@10 @8 S2' sRef Isa@2 @20 S2' sRef Isa@30 @22 S2' sRef Jer@10 @4 S2' sRef Jer@10 @5 S2' sRef Jer@10 @9 S2' [2] Idols, which were carved and cast images, have this symbolic meaning in the spiritual sense in the following passages:

Everyone has been made stupid by knowledge; every metalsmith is has been put to shame by a carved image; for his cast image is a falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are futile, a work of errors; in the time of their visitation they shall perish. (Jeremiah 10:14, 15, 51:17, 18)

(Carved images are) the work of the hands of the workman.... They do not speak.... They are both foolish and stupid; the wood is a worthless teacher.... They are all the work of skillful men. (Jeremiah 10:3-5, 8-10)

What profit is the carved image, that its maker has carved it, ...and a teacher of lies, that the maker of the lie trusts in it...? ...in it there is no breath. (Habakkuk 2:18, 19)

In that day a man will cast away to the moles and bats his idols of silver and his idols of gold, which they made for themselves to worship.... (Isaiah 2:18, 20)

...they made for themselves cast images of their silver, idols according to their skill, all of it the work of craftsmen. (Hosea 13:2)

I will sprinkle clean water on you, that you may be cleansed...from all your uncleanness and from all your idols. (Ezekiel 36:25)

Clean waters are truths; idols are falsities in worship.

You shall judge unclean the covering of your graven images of silver, and the attire of your cast images of gold. You will throw them away as a menstrual cloth; you will call it excrement. (Isaiah 30:22)

[3] Falsities in religion and thus in worship are precisely what are symbolically meant by the gods of gold, silver, bronze, iron, wood, and stone that Belshazzar, king of Babylon, praised (i.e., worshiped) when with his great men, wives and concubines he drank wine from the vessels of gold and silver taken from the temple in Jerusalem, on which account he was driven from mankind and became as a beast (Daniel 5:1-5ff.).
And so also in many other places, as in Isaiah 10:10, 11,�21:9, 31:7, 40:19, 20, 41:29, 42:17, 48:5, Jeremiah 8:19, 50:38, 39, Ezekiel 6:4, 5, 14:3-6, Micah 1:7, 5:13, Psalm 115:4, 5, 135:15, 16, Leviticus 26:30.
Properly speaking, idols symbolize falsities in worship springing from people's own intelligence. How a person fashions them and afterward adapts them so that they appear to be true is fully described in Isaiah 44:9-20.

AR (Rogers) n. 460

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 460

sRef Ps@135 @16 S0' sRef Jer@10 @10 S0' sRef Rev@9 @20 S0' sRef Ps@135 @15 S0' sRef Ps@115 @5 S0' sRef Jer@10 @8 S0' sRef Jer@10 @9 S0' sRef Jer@10 @7 S0' sRef Jer@10 @5 S0' sRef Isa@44 @9 S0' sRef Jer@10 @6 S0' sRef Isa@44 @18 S0' sRef Isa@44 @19 S0' sRef Jer@10 @4 S0' sRef Jer@10 @3 S0' 460. Which can neither see nor hear nor walk. This symbolically means, which do not have in them any spiritual or truly rational life.
This is said because idolaters believe that their idols see and hear, for they make them gods. But still this is not what the statement means. Rather it means that falsities in worship do not have in them any spiritual or truly rational life, as to see and hear means, symbolically, to understand and perceive (nos. 7, 25, 87). To walk, moreover, symbolically means to live (no. 167). Thus the three together symbolize a spiritual and truly rational life.
This is the symbolic meaning because idols symbolize falsities in worship, and these have no spiritual or rational life in them.
The statement that idols do not see, hear, or walk would be too obvious to deserve mention here if it did not have in it some symbolic meaning.
Similar statements regarding idols are made elsewhere in the Word, as in the following places:

They do not know or understand; ...their eyes...do not see; their hearts...do not know.... Nor do they have any knowledge or intelligence.... (Isaiah 44:9, 18, 19)

...they do not speak..., they do not walk.... (Jeremiah 10:3-10)

They have mouths, but they do not speak; they have eyes, but they do not see. (Psalm 115:5, 135:15, 16)

These statements have a similar symbolic meaning, because idols symbolize falsities in worship, and falsities in worship have in them no life that is real.

AR (Rogers) n. 461

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 461

sRef Rev@9 @21 S0' 461. And they did not repent of their murders or their enchantments or their sexual immorality or their thefts. (9:21) This symbolically means that the heretical belief in faith alone induces in their hearts stupidity, backsliding, and intransigence, so that they give no thought to the Ten Commandments, not even to any sin as something to be shunned because it is on the side of the Devil and against God.
The symbolic meanings of murder, sexual immorality or licentiousness, and thefts may be seen in The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem in Accordance with the Precepts of the Decalogue, where they are shown. Therefore we need not explain them here.
As for enchantments, we will say in the next number what they symbolize.
Faith alone induces stupidity, backsliding, and intransigence in the hearts of people found in Protestant Reformed churches because goodness of life does not constitute religion where faith alone prevails; and if goodness of life does not constitute religion, then the second table of the Ten Commandments, a table calling for repentance, is as though an empty one, in which no writing appears.
It is apparent that the second table of the Ten Commandments is a table calling for repentance, since it does not say that good works should be done, but that evil works must not be done, namely, that you shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness, you shall not covet things that are your neighbor's. If these are not matters of religion, then the case is as stated: "And they did not repent of their murders or their enchantments or their sexual immorality or their thefts."
In subsequent explanations we will see that goodness of life does not constitute religion where faith alone prevails.

AR (Rogers) n. 462

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 462

sRef Jer@8 @17 S0' 462. Since no one today knows what is meant by enchantments, we will briefly say what they are.
Enchantments are listed just above in place of the eighth commandment of the Decalogue, "You shall not bear false witness," for mentioned there are three other prohibited evils, namely, murders, sexual immorality, and thefts.
To bear false witness means, in the natural sense, to act as a false witness, to lie and defame; and in the spiritual sense it means to convince and persuade that falsity is true and that evil is good. It is apparent from this that to practice enchantment means, symbolically, to persuade someone of falsity and thus to destroy the truth.
[2] The practice of enchantments existed among ancient peoples, and they were accomplished in three ways:
First, they would keep someone else's hearing and thus his mind continually focused on their words and declarations, without letup on any part of them, while at the same time inspiring and instilling their thought then through their breathing, coupled with the affection in the tone of their discourse, with the result that the hearer could not form any thought of his own. Thus would speakers of falsehood forcibly infuse their falsities.
Second, they would infuse a persuasion, which they would do by keeping the mind from anything contrary, and by keeping it intent only on the idea in what they were saying. Thus the spiritual atmosphere of one person's mind dispelled the spiritual atmosphere of another person's mind and suffocated it. This was the spiritual witchcraft that magicians once employed, and they called it overcoming and binding the intellect. This kind of enchantment was an enchantment of the spirit or thought only, whereas the first kind was a enchantment of the mouth or speech as well.
[3] Third, a hearer would keep his mind so firmly in his own opinion that he would almost close his ears to hearing anything of what someone else was saying. He would accomplish this by holding his breath, and sometimes by a tacit muttering, and thus by a continual denial of his adversary's opinion. This kind of enchantment was practiced by people listening to others, while the first two kinds were practiced by people speaking to others.
These three kinds of enchantment were practiced among ancient peoples, and are still practiced among spirits in hell. In the case of people in the world, however, only the third kind remains, and this among people who have affirmed in themselves falsities of religion out of a conceit in their own intelligence. For when these people hear contrary views, they do not admit them any further into their thought than to superficial contact, and then they emit from the inner recess of their mind a kind of fire which consumes those views, of which the other person knows nothing beyond the indications of the facial expression and tone of voice in reply, if the enchanter does not contain that fire, that is, the anger of his conceit, by hiding it.
This kind of enchantment today causes truths not to be accepted, and in many cases, not to be understood.
sRef Deut@18 @9 S4' sRef Isa@47 @12 S4' sRef Deut@18 @10 S4' sRef Isa@47 @10 S4' sRef 2Ki@9 @22 S4' sRef Rev@18 @23 S4' sRef Isa@47 @11 S4' sRef Rev@22 @15 S4' sRef Deut@18 @11 S4' sRef Deut@18 @12 S4' [4] Many magical arts were practiced in ancient times, and that these included enchantments is apparent in the book of Deuteronomy:

When you come into the land..., you shall not learn to imitate the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found in you anyone who causes his son or his daughter to pass through fire, or one who practices witchcraft, or a diviner or fortune teller, or a user of potions, or one who uses enchantments, or one who inquires of an oracle, or a reader of signs, or one who seeks the dead. For (all of these things) are an abomination to Jehovah. (Deuteronomy 18:9-12)

A persuasion to falsity and thus the destruction of truth is symbolically meant by enchantments in the following passages:

Your wisdom and your knowledge have led you astray.... Therefore evil shall come upon you.... Stay now in your enchantments, and in the multitude of your sorceries.... (Isaiah 47:10-12)

...by (Babylon's) enchantment all the nations were deceived. (Revelation 18:23)

Outside are dogs and enchanters and the sexually immoral and murderers.... (Revelation 22:15)

(Joram said to Jehu,) "Is it peace...?" He answered, "...as long as the harlotries of your mother Jezebel and her enchantments are many?" (2 Kings 9:22)

Harlotries symbolize falsifications (no. 134), and her enchantments symbolize destructions of truth by persuasions to falsity.
sRef Ps@58 @4 S5' sRef Isa@26 @16 S5' sRef Ps@58 @5 S5' sRef Isa@3 @3 S5' sRef Isa@3 @1 S5' sRef Isa@3 @2 S5' [5] Conversely, an enchantment may symbolize a rejection of falsity by truths, which was also accomplished by tacitly thinking and muttering against falsity out of a zeal for the truth, as is apparent from the following:

...Jehovah...will take away from Jerusalem...the mighty man, the man of war..., the counselor, the practiced mutterer, and the expert in enchantment. (Isaiah 3:1-3)

Their poison is like the poison of a...deaf cobra; it stops its ear, so as not to hear the voice of mutterers, of the skillful user of enchantments. (Psalm 58:4, 5)

...behold, I am sending basilisk* serpents among you, against which there is no enchantment.... (Jeremiah 8:17)

...in distress they sought you, they cried out in their muttering.... (Isaiah 26:16)
* A legendary serpent or dragon, whose breath and glance were said to be lethal. Formerly identified in English translations of the Latin Vulgate with the cockatrice, and retained as such in the King James Bible.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 463

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 463

sRef Matt@20 @12 S0' sRef Matt@20 @6 S0' sRef Matt@20 @14 S0' sRef Matt@20 @13 S0' sRef Matt@20 @11 S0' sRef Matt@20 @8 S0' sRef Matt@20 @9 S0' sRef Matt@20 @4 S0' sRef Matt@20 @10 S0' sRef Matt@20 @5 S0' sRef Matt@20 @2 S0' sRef Matt@20 @1 S0' sRef Matt@20 @16 S0' sRef Matt@20 @3 S0' sRef Matt@20 @7 S0' sRef Matt@20 @15 S0' 463. To this I will append the following account:

I looked out in the direction of the seashore in the spiritual world, and I saw there a magnificent harbor. I went over and inspected it; and lo, I saw there seagoing vessels, great and small, and in them all kinds of merchandise, with boys and girls sitting on the rowers' benches and handing it out to any who wanted it. Moreover they said, "We are waiting to see our beautiful turtles which will soon rise up for us out of the sea." And suddenly I saw turtles, great and small, on whose shells and carapaces sat baby turtles, which were looking about at the surrounding islands.
The parent turtles had two heads, a large one covered with a shell like the carapace of their bodies, which gave them a reddish glow; and a small one, like the usual one for turtles, which they would withdraw into the foreparts of their bodies and also insert invisibly into the larger head. I kept my eyes, however, on the large, reddish head, and I saw that it had a face like that of a human being, and that it would speak with the boys and girls on the rowers' benches and lick their hands. The boys and girls for their part would pet them then and give them food and treats to eat, and also valuable gifts, such as silk usable for garments, sandarac wood* for tablets, purple for their ornamentation, and scarlet pigment as rouge.
[2] Seeing these things, I wished to know what they represented, as I knew that everything appearing in the world of spirits is a correspondent form and represents something spiritual descending from heaven.
Angels then spoke to me from heaven and said, "You yourself know what the harbor represents, and its vessels, and the boys and girls on the benches; but you do not know what the turtles represent."
So they said, "The turtles represent those members of the clergy there who divorce faith from charity and its good works totally, asserting to themselves that there is no conjunction whatever, but that the Holy Spirit enters into a person through faith in God the Father because of the merit of the Son, and purifies the person interiorly as far as to his native will. They make this will, then, into a kind of oval plane, and when the operation of the Holy Spirit approaches it, they say it goes around that plane on the left side and does not at all touch it. Thus the inner or higher part of a person's nature belongs to God, they say, while the outer or lower part belongs to the person, and thus nothing that a person does, whether good or evil, appears before God�-�not good because it is merit-seeking, and not evil because it is evil�-�since if these were to appear before God, they would both cause the person to perish.
"Moreover," they said, "because this is the case, a person is permitted to will, think, say and do whatever he pleases, provided he guards himself against the world."
[3] I asked whether they also declare that a person is permitted to think about God as being not omnipresent and not omniscient.
They said from heaven that this, too, is permitted them, because in the case of a person who has once been purified and thus justified, God does not look at anything pertaining to his thought or will, and yet in the inner recess or higher region of his mind or nature, he still retains the faith that he had previously received in its action upon him, and that the action can sometimes return without the person's knowing.
"This," the angels said, "is what the small head represents, which the turtles draw into the foreparts of their bodies and hide, and which they also insert in the large head when they speak with laymen. For they do not speak with them out of the small head, but out of the large one, which out front appears as though endowed with a human face. They speak with them from the Word about love, charity, good works, the Ten Commandments, and repentance, and they take from the Word almost everything that is found there on these subjects. But then they insert the small head into the large one, and this causes them to interpret within themselves that none of these things are to be done for God's sake, or for the sake of heaven and salvation, but only for the sake of the public good and personal good. Yet because they speak about these things from the Word, especially about the gospel, the operation of the Holy Spirit, and salvation, doing so agreeably and elegantly, therefore they appear to their listeners as beautiful human beings and wiser than any others in the entire world. That is why you saw the boys and girls sitting on the rowers' benches give them treats to eat and valuable gifts.
[4] "These, then, are the people you saw represented as turtles. In your world one can tell them apart from others to some small extent only by the fact that they believe themselves to be wiser than any others, and ridicule them, especially their colleagues, who they say are not as wise as themselves, and whom they scorn. They carry about with them a particular little seal on their clothing, to distinguish themselves from others."
[5] One of those speaking with me said, "I will not tell you their opinion regarding all the other tenets of faith, as for example, regarding election, free will, baptism, and Holy Supper, which are the kind of things they do not make public. But we in heaven know.
"However, because they are of such a character in the world, and because after death no one is permitted to speak otherwise than as he thinks, therefore�-�because they can speak then only in accord with the insanities of their thoughts�-�they are regarded as insane and expelled from one society after another, and at last are conveyed down into the bottomless pit and become carnal spirits having the appearance of mummies. For a callus was produced on the interiors of their minds, because in the world they had also interposed a wall.
"There is a hellish society of them bordering on a hellish society of Machiavellians, and they sometimes pass from the one into the other and call themselves comrades; but then they leave because of the difference between them, as they have among them some religion relating to faith in action, whereas among Machiavellians there is none."
[6] After I saw them expelled from one society after another and gathered together to be cast down, I saw a ship with seven sails flying in the air, and in it officers and sailors dressed in purple clothing, with magnificent laurel wreaths on their heads, and crying, "Look, we are now in heaven! We are professors robed in purple, and laureates greater than all others, because we are the foremost of the wise out of all the clergy in Europe."
I wondered what this was, and I was told that the figures were depictions of the conceit and the mental concepts termed fantasies emanating from the people who had appeared before as turtles, and who now, having been expelled from one society after another, appeared as insane and were gathered into a single group, standing together in one place.
At that I desired to speak with them, and I went over to the place where they were standing, and greeting them, said, "You are people who have divorced people's internals from their externals, and divorced the operation of the Holy Spirit as though in faith from its concomitant operation with a person as though apart from faith, thus divorcing God from man. Have you not by the same token removed not only charity and its works from faith, as many other learned of the clergy do, but also faith itself as regards its manifestation by a person in the sight of God?
"But if you please, do you wish me to speak to you on this subject in accord with reason, or in accord with the Holy Scripture?"
[7] They told me to speak first from reason, and so I spoke saying, "How can the internal and the external in a person be divorced? Who does not see, or cannot see, as a matter of common sense that a person's interiors all extend and are continued into the exteriors, and even into his outmosts, in order to produce their effects and accomplish their operations? Do the internals not exist for the sake of the externals, so as to terminate in them and subsist in them, and thus abide, much like a column upon its pedestal? Can you not see that if the continuity and thus conjunction did not exist, the outmost elements would disintegrate and drift away like bubbles in the air? Who can deny that there are millions of interior operations of God in people, of which a person knows nothing? And what help would it be for him to be aware of them, provided he is cognizant of the outmost ones, in which he, with his thought and will, act together with God?
[8] "But I will illustrate this with an example. Is a person aware of the inner operations of his speech, such as how the lungs draw in air and fill their alveoli, bronchia, and lobes with it? Or how they expel air into the trachea and there turn it into sound? Or how the sound is modified in the glottis with the aid of the larynx, and how the tongue then articulates it and the lips complete the articulation so that it becomes speech? All of these interior operations, of which the person knows nothing�-�do they not take place for the sake of the outmost effect, that the person be able to speak? Take away or divorce one of those internal processes from its continuity with the outmost effects�-�would a person be able to speak any more than a wooden post?
sRef Matt@25 @25 S9' sRef Matt@25 @26 S9' sRef Matt@25 @19 S9' sRef Matt@25 @20 S9' sRef Matt@25 @23 S9' sRef Matt@25 @22 S9' sRef Matt@25 @24 S9' sRef Matt@25 @21 S9' sRef Matt@25 @28 S9' sRef Matt@25 @29 S9' sRef Matt@25 @30 S9' sRef Matt@25 @14 S9' sRef Matt@25 @27 S9' sRef Matt@25 @15 S9' sRef Matt@25 @18 S9' sRef Matt@25 @17 S9' sRef Matt@25 @16 S9' [9] "Take another example. A person's two hands are his terminal members. Do not the interior elements that extend into it come from the head through the neck, and then through the breast, shoulders, arms and forearms? And do these not involve countless muscular tissues, countless arrays of motor fibers, countless bundles of nerves and blood vessels, and a number of articulations of bones with their membranes and ligaments? Is a person at all aware of these? And yet his hands operate as a result of them. Suppose these inner processes took a wrong turn at the wrist and did not continue into the hands? Would the hands not fall off the forearms and decay like some inanimate object plucked away? In fact, if you are willing to believe it, it would be the same as with the body if the person were beheaded.
"It would be the altogether the same with a person's thought and will if the Divine operation should cease before reaching them and not flow into them.
"So much in accord with reason.
sRef Rev@3 @20 S10' sRef John@15 @5 S10' sRef John@15 @4 S10' [10] "Now if you are willing to hear it, these arguments accord with the Holy Scripture as well. Does the Lord not say,

Abide in Me, and I in you.... I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. (John 15:4, 5)

"Are not the fruits good works, which the Lord does through a person, and which a person does as though of himself?
"Does the Lord not also say that He stands at the door and knocks, and that if anyone opens the door, He will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Him (Revelation 3:20)?
"Does the Lord not give minas and talents, that a person may do business with them and make a profit, and that in the measure of the person's profit He gives eternal life (Matthew 25:14-30, Luke 19:13-26)? Moreover, that He rewards everyone in accordance with the person's labor in His vineyard (Matthew 20:1-17)?
"But these are just a few proofs. We could fill pages with citations from the Word to the effect that a person should be like a tree and produce fruits, that he should keep the commandments, love God and the neighbor, and more. But I know that it is not possible for your intellectual acumen to have any real common ground with passages from the Word. Even though you quote them, still your ideas pervert them. Nor can you do otherwise, because you take away from a person everything having to do with God as regards any communication and so conjunction. What remains then but only all the rituals of worship?"
[11] After that I saw these people in the light of heaven, which disclosed and exposed the character of each one, and they did not appear then as before, in a ship in the air, as though in heaven. Nor were there any purple-robed figures in it, or heads wreathed with laurel. I saw them instead in a sandy area, in ragged clothing, and girded about their loins with nets, like those used by fishermen, through which their nakedness was visible. And they were then conveyed down into the previously mentioned society bordering on the hellish society of Machiavellians.
* Literally, "thyine wood." See Revelation 18:12, where it has been variously translated.

AR (Rogers) n. 464

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 464

464. CHAPTER 10

1 I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, with a rainbow over his head, and his face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. 2 He had in his hand a little book open, and he set his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, 3 and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roars; and when he cried out, seven thunders uttered their voices. 4 Now when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, "Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and do not write them." 5 Then the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven 6 and swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and the things that are in it, the earth and the things that are in it, and the sea and the things that are in it, that there should be no more time, 7 but in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, the mystery of God would be concluded, as He declared to His servants the prophets.
8 Then the voice which I heard from heaven spoke to me again and said, "Go, take the little book that is open in the hand of the angel standing on the sea and on the earth." 9 So I went to the angel and said to him, "Give me the little book." And he said to me, "Take and eat it; and it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey." 10 Then I took the little book out of the angel's hand and ate it, and in my mouth it was as sweet as honey. But when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter. 11 And he said to me, "You must prophesy again about peoples, nations, tongues, and many kings."

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

This chapter has as its subject the examination and exposure of people in the Protestant Reformed churches�-�here as to what they believe with respect to the Lord's being God of heaven and earth, as He Himself taught (Matthew 28:18), and with respect to His humanity's being Divine�-�something that has not been accepted there, and which can with difficulty be accepted, as long as the dogma of justification by faith alone resides in their hearts.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven,

The Lord in His Divine majesty and power.

clothed with a cloud, with a rainbow over his head,

His Divinity on the natural plane and His Divinity on the spiritual plane.

and his face was like the sun,

His Divine love and at the same time Divine wisdom.

and his feet like pillars of fire.

The Lord's Divinity on the natural plane in respect to His Divine love, which sustains all things.

2 He had in his hand a little book open,

The Word in respect to this point of doctrine there, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine.

and he set his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land,

The Lord has the entire church under His auspices and governance.

3 and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roars;

A grievous lamentation that the church was taken from Him.

and when he cried out, seven thunders uttered their voices.

The Lord has disclosed throughout the whole of heaven what is in the little book.

4 Now when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, "Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and do not write them."

These things must indeed be disclosed, but they are not accepted until after those people meant by the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet have been cast out of the world of spirits, because it would be dangerous before then.

5 Then the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven 6 and swore by Him who lives forever and ever,

An attestation and testification of the Lord on His own authority,

who created heaven and the things that are in it, the earth and the things that are in it, and the sea and the things that are in it,

who animates all who are in heaven and the church, and enlivens each and every thing in them.

that there should be no more time,

There will be no church or any state of the church unless people acknowledge one God, and that the Lord is that God.

7 but in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound,

The final examination and exposure of the state of the church�-�that it will perish if the Lord does not establish a new one�-�

the mystery of God would be concluded, as He declared to His servants the prophets.

that then will appear what was foretold in the Word of both Testaments and previously concealed, that after the Last Judgment upon those people who have destroyed the church, the Lord's kingdom will come.

8 Then the voice which I heard from heaven spoke to me again and said, "Go, take the little book that is open in the hand of the angel standing on the sea and on the earth."

A commandment from heaven for people to assimilate that doctrine, but in order that John might show how it would be received in the church before those meant by the dragon, the beast and the false prophet were removed.

9 So I went to the angel and said to him, "Give me the little book."

A disposition of the heart with many people to accept the doctrine.

And he said to me, "Take and eat it; and it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey."

Accepting the doctrine from an acknowledgment that the Lord is the Savior and Redeemer is pleasing and agreeable, but acknowledging that He alone is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine, is displeasing and vexatious, owing to their falsifications.

10 Then I took the little book out of the angel's hand and ate it, and in my mouth it was as sweet as honey. But when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter.

So it came to pass, and thus it was shown.

11 And he said to me, "You must prophesy again about peoples, nations, tongues, and many kings."

Such being the case, the character of people caught up in faith alone must be further told.

THE EXPOSITION

The subject of this and the following chapter is the Lord, showing that He is God of heaven and earth, and that He is God even in respect to His humanity, thus that He is Jehovah.
That this is the subject of these two chapters may be seen from the particulars in the spiritual sense, and from their concluding verses (chapter 11, verses 15-17).

AR (Rogers) n. 465

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 465

sRef Rev@10 @1 S0' 465. I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. (10:1) This symbolizes the Lord in His Divine majesty and power.
That the angel here is the Lord is apparent from his description, that he was clothed with a cloud, with a rainbow over his head; that his face was like the sun and his feet like pillars of fire; and that he kept his feet on the sea and on the land; moreover that he cried out as when a lion roars, and that his voice was like thunder.
He appeared as an angel because that is how He appears when He manifests Himself in the heavens and below the heavens. For He fills some angel with His Divinity in accommodation to the reception of those whom He gives to see Him. No angel, and still less any mortal, can endure His presence as He is in Himself or in His essence. Therefore He appears above the heavens as the sun, which is as distant from angels as the world's sun is from people. He is present there in His Divinity from eternity and at the same time in His Divine humanity, which are united like soul and body.
He is called here a mighty angel because of His Divine power. And He is called another angel owing to the fact that described here is another aspect of His Divinity than was described before.

AR (Rogers) n. 466

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 466

sRef Gen@9 @13 S0' sRef Gen@9 @15 S0' sRef Gen@9 @16 S0' sRef Rev@10 @1 S0' sRef Gen@9 @14 S0' sRef Ezek@1 @27 S0' sRef Ezek@1 @28 S0' sRef Ezek@1 @26 S0' sRef Gen@9 @12 S0' sRef Gen@9 @17 S0' sRef Gen@9 @16 S0' sRef Gen@9 @12 S0' sRef Gen@9 @13 S0' sRef Gen@9 @15 S0' sRef Gen@9 @14 S0' 466. Clothed with a cloud, with a rainbow over his head. This symbolizes His Divinity on the natural plane and His Divinity on the spiritual plane.
As the cloud with which the angel was clothed symbolizes the Lord's Divinity on the natural plane, therefore a cloud is used to symbolize the Word in its natural sense (no. 24), which also originates from Him, and which thus pertains to Him and is Him. A rainbow symbolizes the Lord's Divinity on the spiritual plane, and because this exists above the natural plane, the rainbow was therefore seen over the angel's head.
It must be known that the Lord is present with people in His Divinity on the natural plane, with angels of the spiritual kingdom in His Divinity on the spiritual plane, and with angels of the celestial kingdom in His Divinity on the celestial plane. Still, He Himself is not partitioned, but He appears to each person in accordance with that person's character.
The Lord's Divinity on the spiritual plane is also symbolized by a rainbow in Ezekiel:

Above the expanse (of the cherubim)...was the likeness of a throne..., and (on it)...the appearance of a man.... ...and from (the fire of) His loins...as it were...the appearance of a rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day.... This was the appearance of...the glory of Jehovah. (Ezekiel 1:26-28).

The throne symbolizes heaven; the man on it, the Lord; the fire of His loins, celestial love; and the rainbow, Divine truth on the spiritual plane, which has to do also with His Divine wisdom.
We read of a rainbow also in Genesis:

I have set My rainbow in the cloud, and it shall be for the sign of the covenant between Me and the earth. And...when I (see it)...in the cloud, I will remember...the eternal covenant.... (Genesis 9:12-17)

Nothing else is meant by the rainbow here but Divine truth on the spiritual plane present in the natural one in a person who is being regenerated. For when a person is being regenerated, from being natural he is becoming spiritual. And because he has a conjunction of the Lord with him then, therefore we are told that the bow in the cloud would serve as sign of the covenant, a covenant symbolizing conjunction. Rainbows in the world are clearly not a means of conjunction of the Lord with man.

AR (Rogers) n. 467

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 467

sRef Rev@10 @1 S0' 467. And his face was like the sun. That this symbolizes the Lord's Divine love and at the same time Divine wisdom is apparent from the explanation in no. 53 above, where similar things are said of the Son of Man.

AR (Rogers) n. 468

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 468

sRef Rev@10 @1 S0' 468. And his feet like pillars of fire. This symbolizes the Lord's Divinity on the natural plane in respect to His Divine love, which sustains all things.
This, too, is apparent, from the explanation in no. 49 above, where it is said of the Son of Man that "His feet were like fine brass, as though fired in a furnace."
The angel's feet looked like pillars of fire because the Lord's Divinity on the natural plane�-�which fundamentally is the Divine humanity that He took on in the world�-�supports His Divinity from eternity, as the body does the soul, and likewise as the Word's natural meaning supports its spiritual and celestial meanings, on which subject see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 27-49. To be shown that feet symbolize something natural, see no. 49, and a pillar something that supports, no. 191.
Fire symbolizes love because spiritual fire is nothing else. Therefore it is customary in worship to pray that heavenly fire, that is to say, heavenly love, may kindle the worshipers' hearts. People know that there is a correspondence between fire and love from the fact that a person grows warm with love, and cold with its loss. Nothing else produces vital warmth but love, in both senses. The origin of these correspondences is owing to the existence of two suns, one in the heavens, which is pure love, and the other in the world, which is nothing but fire. This, too, is the reason for the correspondence between all spiritual and natural things.
sRef Ex@3 @1 S2' sRef Rev@4 @5 S2' sRef Lev@6 @13 S2' sRef Ex@40 @38 S2' sRef Rev@1 @14 S2' sRef Ex@13 @21 S2' sRef Rev@1 @18 S2' sRef Ex@29 @18 S2' sRef Ex@13 @22 S2' sRef Deut@4 @36 S2' sRef Ex@3 @3 S2' sRef Lev@16 @13 S2' sRef Lev@16 @12 S2' sRef Ex@3 @2 S2' sRef Rev@1 @6 S2' [2] Since fire symbolizes Divine love, therefore on Mount Horeb Jehovah appeared to Moses in a bush on fire (Exodus 3:1-3). Moreover He descended upon Mount Sinai in fire (Deuteronomy 4:36). For this reason, too, the seven lamps of the lampstand in the Tabernacle were lit every evening, so as to burn before Jehovah (Leviticus 24:2-4). For the same reason fire burned continually on the altar and was not extinguished (Leviticus 6:13), and the priests took fire from the altar in their censers and burned incense (Leviticus 16:12, 13, Numbers 16:46, 47).
Therefore Jehovah went before the children of Israel by night in a pillar of fire (Exodus 13:21, 22). His dwelling place had fire over it by night (Exodus 40:38, Psalm 105:39, Isaiah 4:5, 6). Fire from heaven consumed the burnt offerings on the altar, as a sign of His being well pleased (Leviticus 9:24, 1�Kings 18:38). The burnt offerings were called offerings by fire to Jehovah, and offerings by fire for a restful aroma to Jehovah (Exodus 29:18; Leviticus 1:9, 13, 17, 2:2, 9-11, 3:5, 16, 4:35, 5:12, 7:30, 21:6; Numbers 28:2; Deuteronomy 18:1).
Therefore in the book of Revelation the Lord's eyes looked like a flame of fire (Revelation 1:14, 2:18, 19:12, cf. Daniel 10:5, 6). And seven lamps of fire burned before the throne (Revelation 4:5).
It is apparent from this what lamps containing oil and lamps without oil symbolize (Matthew 25:1-11). The oil means fire, and thus love.
And so on in many other places.
In an opposite sense fire symbolizes hellish love, and this is plain from so many passages in the Word that it would be impossible to cite them all because of their number. See something on the subject in the book Heaven and Hell, published in London, nos. 566 to 575.

AR (Rogers) n. 469

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 469

sRef Rev@10 @2 S0' 469. He had in his hand a little book open. (10:2) This symbolizes the Word in respect to this point of doctrine there, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine.
It may be seen in nos. 256, 259, and 295ff. above that the book which the Lamb took from Him who sat on the throne, the seals of which the Lamb loosed (Revelation 5:1, 7, 6:1ff.), means the Word. Consequently the little book in the hand of the angel, who also is the Lord (no. 465), means nothing else here than the Word in respect to some essential in it; and it is apparent from the particulars in this and the following chapter in the spiritual sense, and also from the natural sense in chapter 11, verses 15-17, that the essential is this point of doctrine in the Word, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine.
[2] The little book is said to be open because this point of doctrine is plainly evident in the Word and is apparent to anyone who reads it, if he pays attention.
This is the subject now because it is the essential doctrine of the New Church. That is because everyone's salvation depends on a conception and acknowledgment of God. For the case is as stated in the Preface, that "heaven in its entirety is founded on a right idea of God, and so, too, the entire church on earth, and all religion in general," inasmuch as "that idea leads to conjunction, and through conjunction to light, wisdom, and eternal happiness."
sRef John@3 @15 S3' sRef John@3 @14 S3' [3] Now because the Lord is the one God of heaven and earth, therefore no one is admitted into heaven if he does not acknowledge Him, for heaven is the Lord's body. Instead the person remains below and is bitten by serpents, that is, by hellish spirits, from whose bite there is no cure but the one the children of Israel obtained by their looking at the bronze serpent (Numbers 21:1-9). That the bronze serpent means the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity is apparent from the following verses in John,

As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life. (John 3:14, 15)

AR (Rogers) n. 470

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 470

sRef Isa@60 @13 S0' sRef Rev@10 @2 S0' sRef Ps@132 @7 S0' sRef Isa@66 @1 S0' sRef Matt@5 @35 S0' sRef Matt@5 @34 S0' sRef Ps@8 @6 S0' sRef Lam@2 @1 S0' 470. And he set his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land. This symbolically means that the Lord has the entire church under His auspices and governance, both those people in it who concern themselves with its external elements, and those in it who concern themselves with its internal ones.
The sea and land symbolize the entire church�-�the sea the external church, or those people who concern themselves with its external elements, and the land the internal church, or those people who concern themselves with its internal ones (no. 398). To set His feet on them means, symbolically, to have all these subject to Him, thus to have them under His Divine auspices and governance.
Since the Lord's church on earth is beneath the heavens, therefore it is called His footstool, as in the following passages:

He cast down from heaven to the earth the beauty of Israel...; He does not remember His footstool.... (Lamentations 2:1)

...the earth is My footstool. (Isaiah 66:1)

Let us go into His tabernacle; let us worship at His footstool. (Psalm 132:7)

...do not swear...by heaven, for it is God's throne; nor by the earth, for it is His footstool. (Matthew 5:34, 35)

I will make the place of My feet honorable. (Isaiah 60:13)

You have made Him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You have put all things under His feet.... (Psalm 8:6)

These things are said of the Lord.
He placed His right foot on the sea and His left on the land because those people who concerned themselves with the external elements of the church did confirm falsities in themselves to the same extent as those who concerned themselves with its internal elements.

AR (Rogers) n. 471

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 471

sRef Rev@10 @3 S0' sRef Jer@25 @30 S0' 471. And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roars. (10:3) This symbolizes a grievous lamentation that the church was taken from Him.
That to cry aloud as when a lion roars symbolizes a grievous lamentation over the church, which was taken from Him, is apparent from the explanations in the preceding chapter, where the states of life of people in the church were examined and exposed, states that were lamentable. It is apparent also from the following declaration in this chapter, that the angel swore by Him who lives forever and ever that there should be no more time, which symbolically means that there would be no more church. And in the next chapter as well, that the beast ascending from the bottomless pit killed His two witnesses. Especially is it apparent from the fact that people do not acknowledge the Lord and turn to Him, even though He is God of heaven and earth.
A lamentation over this is what the angel's roaring like a lion symbolizes; for a lion roars when it sees its enemies and is attacked by them, and when it sees its young or its prey carried off. The same is comparatively the case with the Lord when He sees His church carried off by devils.
sRef Isa@31 @4 S2' sRef Job@37 @5 S2' sRef Isa@5 @27 S2' sRef Job@3 @24 S2' sRef Isa@5 @29 S2' sRef Job@37 @4 S2' sRef Isa@5 @30 S2' sRef Amos@3 @8 S2' sRef Ps@38 @8 S2' sRef Isa@5 @28 S2' sRef Isa@5 @25 S2' sRef Joel@3 @16 S2' sRef Ps@32 @3 S2' sRef Isa@5 @26 S2' sRef Hos@11 @10 S2' sRef Hos@11 @9 S2' [2] That this is the symbolic meaning of roaring like a lion can be seen from the following passages:

As a lion roars, and a young lion over his prey, when a multitude of shepherds comes against him..., so Jehovah of Hosts will come down to fight upon Mount Zion.... (Isaiah 31:4)

...the anger of Jehovah is kindled against His people.... His roaring is like that of a lion, He roars like young lions; He growls and lays hold of the prey.... (For) behold, darkness and distress; and the light is darkened in its ruins. (Isaiah 5:25-30)

Jehovah will roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation; He will roar mightily against His habitations. (Jeremiah 25:30)

Jehovah will roar from Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem. (Joel 3:16)

I will not...destroy Ephraim.... They shall go after Jehovah. He will roar like a lion, for He will roar.... (Hosea 11:9, 10)

A lion roars. Who does not fear? The Lord Jehovih has spoken. Who will not prophesy? (Amos 3:8)

(God) roars with His voice; He thunders with His majestic voice.... (Job 37:4, 5)

That roaring symbolizes a grievous lamentation is clear from the following passages:

...my bones grew old through my roaring all the day long. (Psalm 32:3)

I am feeble and worn; I have roared because of the roaring of my heart. (Psalm 38:8)

...my sighing comes before bread, and my roarings pour out like water. (Job 3:24)

AR (Rogers) n. 472

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 472

sRef Rev@10 @3 S0' 472. And when he cried out, seven thunders uttered their voices. This symbolically means that the Lord has disclosed throughout the whole of heaven what is in the little book.
This is the symbolic meaning, because we read next that John wished to write what the seven thunders said, but that he was told from heaven to seal those things up and not to write them, and later that he ate the little book, which in his mouth was as sweet as honey, but made his stomach bitter. The symbolic meaning is that present within were such things as would not yet be accepted. The reason may be seen in the next number.
But now I will reveal what the little book had in it. The little book had in it the same contents as found from beginning to end in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, which are as follows:

sRef Job@37 @5 S2' sRef Job@37 @4 S2' [2] The Sacred Scripture throughout has the Lord as its subject, and the Lord is the Word (nos. 1�7).

The Lord's fulfilling all things of the Law* means that He fulfilled all things of the Word (nos. 8�11).

The Lord came into the world to conquer the hells and glorify His humanity, and His suffering of the cross was the final battle by which He fully overcame the hells and fully glorified His humanity (nos. 12�14).

By His suffering of the cross the Lord did not take away sins, but bore them (nos. 15�17).

Any imputation of the Lord's merit is simply the forgiveness of sins following repentance (no. 18).

The Lord is called the Son of God in relation to His Divine humanity, and the Son of Man in relation to the Word (nos. 19�28).

The Lord made His humanity Divine from the Divinity in Him, and thus became one with the Father (nos. 29�36).

The Lord is God Himself, from whom the Word originated and who is the subject of the Word (nos. 37�44).

There is one God, and the Lord is that God (no. 45).

The Holy Spirit is the Divinity emanating from the Lord, and it is the Lord Himself (nos. 46�54).

The doctrine of the Athanasian Creed accords with the truth, provided a trinity of persons is interpreted to mean a trinity of person, which is present in the Lord (nos. 55�61).

sRef Rev@14 @2 S3' sRef John@12 @28 S3' sRef John@12 @29 S3' sRef John@12 @30 S3' sRef 2Sam@22 @14 S3' sRef Ps@81 @7 S3' [3] We are told that the seven thunders uttered their voices because the Lord's speech descending through the heavens into the lower regions sounds like thunder. And because He speaks at the same time throughout the whole of heaven, thus in fullness, there are said to be seven thunders, for the number seven means, symbolically, all people or all things, and thus completeness (nos. 10, 390). Consequently thunder also symbolizes instruction and a perception of truth (no. 236), and here discovery and disclosure as well.
That a voice from heaven sounds like thunder when it comes from the Lord is apparent from the following:

(Jesus said,) "Father, glorify Your name." Then a voice came from heaven, saying, "I have both glorified it and will glorify it again." (John 12:28-30)

The multitude heard this as thunder.

(God roars with His voice;) He thunders with His majestic voice.... (Job 37:4, 5)

Jehovah thundered from heaven, and the Most High uttered His voice. (2 Samuel 22:14)

I heard a voice from heaven...like the voice of loud thunder. (Revelation 14:2)
You called...and...I answered you in secret with thunder. (Psalm 81:7)
* Luke 24:44; cf. Matthew 5:18.

AR (Rogers) n. 473

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 473

sRef Rev@10 @4 S0' 473. Now when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, "Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and do not write them." (10:4) This symbolically means that these things must indeed be disclosed, but they are not accepted until after those people meant by the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet have been cast out of the world of spirits, because it would be dangerous before then.
The voices uttered by the seven thunders are declarations expressing what we have just said in no. 472 above. And because these constitute the essential doctrine of the New Church, they are mentioned three times.
In the natural sense, to write means to commit to paper and thus to record for posterity; but in the spiritual sense, to write means, symbolically, to commit to the heart for its acceptance. Sealing something up, therefore, and not writing it. This means, symbolically, not to commit it to the heart or accept it until after the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet have been cast out of the world of spirits, because it would be dangerous before then. That is because the dragon, beast and false prophet symbolize people caught up in a faith divorced from charity, and these cling steadfastly and tenaciously to their belief that one must go to God the Father and not to the Lord directly, and that the Lord is not God of heaven and earth as regards His humanity. Consequently, as regards the doctrine presented just above in no. 472, which was disclosed and continues to be disclosed, symbolized by the little book's being open�-�if, before the dragon was cast out, that doctrine were to be received by others than people possessing charity and its accompanying faith, who also are symbolized by John (nos. 5, 17), it would be rejected not only by them, but through them by everyone else as well. And if not rejected, still it would be falsified, even profaned.
sRef Rev@11 @15 S2' sRef Rev@10 @7 S2' [2] The reality of this is clearly apparent from the following chapters in Revelation when viewed in their sequence, in which we are told that they killed the Lord's two witnesses (chapter 11); that the dragon stood before the woman ready to give birth, to devour her child, and that after it fought with Michael, it pursued the woman (chapter 12); that the two beasts, one rising up from the sea and one from the earth, made common cause with him (chapter 13); that they gathered their followers together to do battle at a place called Armageddon (chapter 16); and finally that they gathered the nations Gog and Magog to do battle (chapter 20, verses 8, 9); but that the dragon, beast and false prophet were cast into the lake of fire and brimstone (chapter 20, verse 10); and that after this took place, the New Church, which was to be the Lamb's bride, came down out of heaven (chapters 21, 22).
These are the things meant by the charge, "Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and do not write them." Also by the subsequent statement in this chapter, that "in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel..., the mystery of God would be concluded, as He declared to His servants the prophets" (verse 7). So, too, by this statement in the next chapter, "Then the seventh angel sounded: and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, 'The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ,'" (chapter 11, verse 15). And further, by a number of similar statements in the following chapters.
On this subject, something may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, no. 61.

AR (Rogers) n. 474

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 474

sRef Rev@10 @6 S0' sRef Rev@10 @5 S0' 474. Then the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven and swore by Him who lives forever and ever. (10:6, 10:6) This symbolizes an attestation and testification of the Lord on His own authority.
The angel standing on the sea and on the land means the Lord (no. 470). Lifting up the hand to heaven symbolizes an attestation, here that there should be no more time (verse 6). Swearing symbolizes a testification, here that in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel the mystery of God would be concluded (verse 7). He who lives forever and ever means the Lord, as in Revelation 1:18, 4:9, 10, and 5:14 above, and in Daniel 4:34. That the Lord swears on His own authority will be seen shortly.
It is apparent from this that the statement, "Then the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven and swore by Him who lives forever and ever," symbolizes an attestation and testification of the Lord on His own authority.
sRef Isa@62 @8 S2' sRef Isa@45 @23 S2' sRef Jer@22 @5 S2' sRef Jer@44 @26 S2' sRef Amos@4 @2 S2' sRef Jer@51 @14 S2' [2] That Jehovah swears or testifies on His own authority is clear from the following passages:

I have sworn by Myself; a word has gone out of My mouth (which) shall not return.... (Isaiah 45:23)

I swear by Myself...that this house shall become a desolation. (Jeremiah 22:5)

Jehovah...has sworn by His soul. (Jeremiah 51:14, Amos 6:8)

...Jehovah has sworn by His holiness. (Amos 4:2)

Jehovah has sworn by His right hand and by the arm of His strength. (Isaiah 62:8)

Behold, I have sworn by My great name.... (Jeremiah 44:26)

That Jehovah, which is to say, the Lord, swore by Himself or on His own authority means, symbolically, that Divine truth attests; for the Lord is Divine truth itself, and this attests of itself and on its own authority.
In addition to these passages, that Jehovah swore may be seen in Isaiah 14:24, 54:9, Psalms 89:3, 35, 95:11, 110:4, 132:11.
We are told that Jehovah swore because the church established with the children of Israel was a representational church, and the conjunction of the Lord with the church was represented by a covenant, like one made between two parties who swear to their compact. Therefore, because an oath was a part of any covenant, we are told that Jehovah swore. Still, this does not mean that He swore, but that Divine truth attests to something.
sRef Luke@1 @72 S3' sRef Luke@1 @73 S3' sRef Ezek@16 @8 S3' [3] That an oath was a part of any covenant is apparent from the following:

I swore an oath to you and entered into a covenant with you, so that you became Mine.... (Ezekiel 16:8)

...to remember His covenant, the oath which He swore.... (Luke 1:72, 73; cf. Psalm 105:9, Jeremiah 11:5, 32:22, Deuteronomy 1:34, 10:11, 11:9, 21, 26:3, 15, 31:20, 34:4)

Because the covenant was representative of the conjunction of the Lord with the church, and reciprocally of the church with the Lord, and because an oath was a part of any covenant and was to be sworn on the ground of the truth in it, being sworn thus also in appeal to that truth, therefore the children of Israel were permitted to swear by Jehovah, and so in appeal to Divine truth (Exodus 20:7, Leviticus 19:12, Deuteronomy 6:13, 10:20, Isaiah 48:1, 65:16, Jeremiah 4:2, Zechariah 5:4).
After the representative constituents of the church were abrogated, however, the Lord also abrogated oaths to covenants (Matthew 5:33-37, 23:16-22).

AR (Rogers) n. 475

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 475

sRef Rev@10 @6 S0' 475. Who created heaven and the things that are in it, the earth and the things that are in it, and the sea and the things that are in it. This symbolically means, who animates all who are in heaven and the church, and enlivens each and every thing in them.
In the natural sense, to create means to create, but in the spiritual sense to create means, symbolically, to reform and regenerate (nos. 254, 290), which is also to enliven. Heaven means the heaven inhabited by angels. The earth and the sea symbolize the church�-�the earth those people who concern themselves with its internal elements, and the sea those people who concern themselves with its external ones (nos. 398, 470). The things that are in these symbolize each and every thing in such people.

AR (Rogers) n. 476

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 476

sRef Rev@10 @6 S0' 476. That there should be no more time. This symbolically means that there will be no church or any state of the church unless people acknowledge one God, and that the Lord is that God.
Time symbolizes state, and because the church is the subject here, it symbolizes a state of the church. Consequently, that there should be no more time means, symbolically, that there should be no state of the church.
It follows also that it means there would be no church unless people acknowledge one God, and that the Lord is that God. But what is the case today? No one denies that there is one God, but people do deny that the Lord is that God. And yet there cannot be one God in whom there is at the same time a Trinity unless that God is the Lord. No one denies that the church originates from Him who is the Savior and Redeemer, but people do deny that they should turn to Him directly as their Savior and Redeemer.
It is apparent from this that the church will die unless a new one arises, one that acknowledges the Lord alone as God of heaven and earth and accordingly turns to Him directly (see Matthew 28:18*). Consequently the statement here that there should be no more time, that is to say, no church, is related to what is said in verse 7 of this chapter,** and verse 7 in turn is related to what is said in chapter 11, verse 15,*** where we are told that there would be a church which would be the Lord's alone.
sRef Dan@7 @25 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @7 S2' sRef Zech@14 @7 S2' sRef Amos@8 @9 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@7 @6 S2' [2] Time symbolizes state because in the spiritual world time is not measured by days, weeks, months and years, but instead by states which are progressions of the inhabitants' lives, by which they recall the past. (On which subject, see the book Heaven and Hell, published in London in 1758, nos. 162�169, where we dealt with time in heaven.)
The state of the church is meant here by time because although day and night, morning and evening, summer and winter mark periods of time in the world, when interpreted in the spiritual sense they mark states of the church. Consequently, when these states come to an end, there is no church; and that is the case when there is no longer any good and truth, thus when the light of truth has become dark, and the warmth of goodness cold. That is what is meant by the statement that there should be no more time.
The following passages in the Word have similar meanings:

(The fourth beast) shall think to change times.... (Daniel 7:25)

There shall be one day which is known to Jehovah�-�neither day nor night (and so not a period of time). (Zechariah 14:7)

...I will make the sun go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in broad daylight (and so not in a period of time). (Amos 8:9)

...a single evil, behold, it has come! An end has come, the end has come.... The morning has come upon you, who dwell in the land; the time has come.... (Ezekiel 7:5-7)

The morning is the commencement of the New Church (no. 151), which is why it says, "The time has come."
*�"All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth."
**�"...in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, the mystery of God would be fulfilled, as He declared to His servants the prophets."
***�"Then the seventh angel sounded: and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, 'The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!'"

AR (Rogers) n. 477

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 477

sRef Rev@10 @7 S0' 477. But in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound. (10:7) This symbolizes the final examination and exposure of the state of the church�-�that it will perish if the Lord does not establish a new one.
Sounding a trumpet means, symbolically, to examine and expose the state of life of people in the church, thus also the state of the church, as may be seen in no. 397 above. And because there were seven angels who sounded, the sounding of the seventh angel symbolizes the final examination and exposure, showing that the church would perish if the Lord did not establish a new one. That it would perish is meant by the statement that there should be no more time (no. 476); and that the Lord would establish a new one is meant by the statement that follows next.

AR (Rogers) n. 478

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 478

sRef Rev@10 @7 S0' 478. The mystery of God would be concluded, as He declared to His servants the prophets. This symbolically means that then will appear what was foretold in the Word of both Testaments and previously concealed, that after the Last Judgment upon those people who have destroyed the church, the Lord's kingdom will come.
To be concluded means, symbolically, to be fulfilled, to come to an end, and then to reappear. The mystery of God declared to the prophets symbolizes something foretold by the Lord in the Word and previously concealed. To declare good news means, symbolically, to proclaim the coming of the Lord and His kingdom, for the gospel is happy news. That this would come about after the Last Judgment was executed on the people who destroyed the church was also foretold in the Word. Therefore this, too, is symbolically meant.
It can be seen from this that all of these meanings are contained in these words.
[2] First we must say something here about the Lord's advent and His kingdom's being foretold in the Word of both Testaments:
In the Word of the Old Testament, in the spiritual sense of the prophetic portion, and also in its natural sense wherever the spiritual sense shines through, the subject is the Lord alone, namely, His advent in the fullness of time, a time when the goodness of charity and the truth of faith would no longer be present in the church, whose state then is called a consummation, a being laid waste, a desolation, and a cutting off. It includes as well His battles with the hells and victories over them, which constitute also the last judgment that He executed, and after that the creation of a new heaven and the establishment of a new church, which are the Lord's kingdom to come. All of this is found in the Word of the New Testament, too, in the portion called the Gospels, and in particular in the book of Revelation.
sRef Rev@11 @16 S3' sRef Rev@11 @15 S3' sRef Rev@11 @17 S3' [3] That it is the Lord's kingdom that would be declared in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel is apparent in the next chapter (chapter 11) from the following:

Then the seventh angel sounded: and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!" And the twenty-four elders...fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying, "We give You thanks, O Lord God..., who are and who were and who are to come, because You have taken Your great power and reigned. (Revelation 11:15-17)

sRef Dan@12 @9 S4' sRef Dan@7 @14 S4' sRef Dan@7 @13 S4' sRef Dan@12 @7 S4' [4] This mystery, in almost the same words as in Revelation here, is described in Daniel, where we find the following:

I heard the man clothed in linen..., when he held up his (hands) to heaven, and swore by Him who lives forever, that it shall be for a set time of set times and a half..., when...all these things shall be finished.... But he said, "Go your way, Daniel, for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end." (Daniel 12:7, 9)

Till the time of the end refers to the present time. That the Son of Man would then receive His kingdom�-�this Daniel foretells in these words:

I was watching in the night visions, and behold, One like the Son of Man, coming with the clouds of heaven! ...Then to Him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, and all peoples, nations, and languages will worship Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom one which shall not perish. (Daniel 7:13, 14)

sRef Luke@1 @19 S5' sRef Luke@1 @17 S5' sRef Luke@3 @18 S5' sRef Luke@1 @13 S5' sRef Isa@40 @9 S5' sRef Isa@52 @8 S5' sRef Isa@40 @10 S5' sRef Luke@2 @11 S5' sRef Luke@2 @10 S5' sRef Isa@52 @7 S5' sRef Ps@96 @2 S5' sRef Rev@14 @6 S5' sRef Isa@61 @2 S5' sRef Ps@96 @13 S5' sRef Isa@61 @1 S5' sRef Mark@16 @15 S5' [5] That declaring good news symbolizes the Lord's advent and His kingdom then, is apparent from the following passages:

Get up into the...mountain, O Zion, who brings good tidings; lift up your voice with strength, O Jerusalem, who brings good tidings.... Say..., "Behold your God!" Behold, the Lord Jehovih is coming with strength, and His arm shall rule for Him. (Isaiah 40:9, 10)

How delightful upon the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news, who proclaims peace, who brings glad tidings of goodness, who proclaims salvation, who says to Zion, "Your King shall reign!" (Isaiah 52:7, cf. Nahum 1:15)

Sing to Jehovah, bless in His name; proclaim the good news of His salvation from day to day.... ...Jehovah, for He is coming.... (Psalm 96:2, 13)

The Spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon Me; therefore Jehovah has anointed Me to bring good tidings to the poor..., to proclaim liberty to the captives..., to proclaim the year of Jehovah's good pleasure.... (Isaiah 61:1, 2)

The angel said to (Zacharias), "(Behold)..., your wife...will bear...a son..., (who) will go before (the Lord God) in the spirit and power of Elijah..., to prepare a people for the Lord.... I am Gabriel..., and I was sent...to bring you these glad tidings." (Luke 1:13, 17, 19)

...the angel said to (the shepherds), "Do not be afraid, ...behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy.... For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord." (Luke 2:10, 11)

The Lord brought good tidings of the kingdom of God: Matthew 4:23, 9:35; Mark 1:14, 15; Luke 7:22, 8:1, 9:1, 2. So did John the Baptist: Luke 3:18.
The Lord also said to the Disciples,

Go into all the world and proclaim the good news to every creature. (Mark 16:15)

This, too, is the everlasting good news or gospel that "the angel flying in the midst of heaven" had "to proclaim to the those who dwell on the earth" (Revelation 14:6).
[6] Our being told that the mystery of God would be concluded means that something would be fulfilled that was not fulfilled before, namely, the coming of the Lord's kingdom. It was not fulfilled by the Jews because they did not acknowledge the Lord. Neither has it been fulfilled by Christians because they do not acknowledge the Lord to be God of heaven and earth even in respect to His human element; for they regard this as being like anyone else's human element. Consequently they do not turn to Him directly, even though He is Jehovah who came into the world.

AR (Rogers) n. 479

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 479

sRef Rev@10 @8 S0' 479. Then the voice which I heard from heaven spoke to me again and said, "Go, take the little book that is open in the hand of the angel standing on the sea and on the earth." (10:8) This symbolizes a commandment from heaven for people to assimilate that doctrine, but in order that John might show how it would be received in the church before those meant by the dragon, the beast and the false prophet were removed.
The voice which John heard from heaven now speaking to him again means the voice that told him to seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered and not to write them (verse 4), which symbolically meant that the aforesaid doctrine regarding the Lord would not be accepted until after those people meant by the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet had been cast out of the world of spirits, because it would be dangerous before then (see no. 473 above). The reality of this is clearly shown now by John's eating the little book, as described next.
That the little book means doctrine regarding the Lord may be seen in nos. 469, 472. And that the angel standing on the sea and on the land means the Lord may be seen in nos. 465, 470.

AR (Rogers) n. 480

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 480

sRef Rev@10 @9 S0' 480. So I went to the angel and said to him, "Give me the little book." (10:9) This symbolizes a disposition of the heart with many people in the church to accept the doctrine.
This is the symbolic meaning because John here shows how many people in the church receive the doctrine regarding the Lord, as said just above. A disposition of the heart in them to accept it is meant because of the inclination in John to take it, since he went and asked for it.
Inasmuch as this account involves such particulars, therefore John was first told to take the little book, after which he went and asked for it, and the angel then told him he would give it to him, but that the little book would make his stomach bitter; and lastly we are told that he was given it, and that the prediction came to pass. These particulars all have a symbolic meaning.

AR (Rogers) n. 481

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 481

sRef Rev@10 @9 S0' 481. And he said to me, "Take and eat it; and it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey." This symbolically means that accepting the doctrine from an acknowledgment that the Lord is the Savior and Redeemer is pleasing and agreeable, but acknowledging that He alone is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine, is displeasing and vexatious, owing to their falsifications.
To take the little book means, symbolically, to accept the doctrine regarding the Lord. To eat it means, symbolically, to acknowledge the doctrine. To make the stomach bitter means, symbolically, that the doctrine will be displeasing and vexatious owing to falsifications; for bitterness symbolizes truth falsified (no. 411). To be as sweet as honey in the mouth means, symbolically, that the initial acceptance of the doctrine is pleasing and delightful.
In application now to this doctrine, meant by the little book open in the hand of the angel (nos. 469, 472), these particulars mean, symbolically, that accepting it from an acknowledgment that the Lord is the Savior and Redeemer is pleasing and delightful, but that any acknowledgment that He only is God of heaven and earth, and that His humanity is Divine, is displeasing and vexatious owing to falsifications.
The falsifications which cause this doctrine to be perceived as displeasing and vexatious are chiefly these, that people do not acknowledge the Lord to be one with the Father, as He Himself nevertheless taught, and that they do not acknowledge the Lord's humanity to be Divine, which nevertheless is the Son of God (Luke 1:35*). And so it may be said that they make God three and the Lord two. Added to these falsifications are the continual falsities flowing from them. From these flows faith alone, and faith alone afterward serves to confirm them.
From these falsities arise such a bitterness and inner repugnance that people after death cannot even pronounce the words Divine humanity from any mental acknowledgment of their meaning, as may be seen in no. 294 above.
* "And the angel answered and said to her, 'The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is to be born will be called the Son of God.'"

AR (Rogers) n. 482

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 482

sRef Ezek@2 @10 S0' sRef Ezek@2 @8 S0' sRef Ezek@2 @9 S0' 482. Then I took the little book out of the angel's hand and ate it, and in my mouth it was as sweet as honey. (10:10) But when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter. This symbolically means that so it came to pass, and thus it was shown, how this doctrine would be received before those people meant by the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet were removed.
Because this follows as a consequence from the aforesaid, it needs no further exposition.
We read that the prophet Ezekiel, too, was commanded to eat the scroll of a book, and that it was in his mouth as sweet as honey (Ezekiel 2:8-10, 3:1-3).

AR (Rogers) n. 483

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 483

sRef Isa@18 @2 S0' sRef Rev@10 @11 S0' 483. And he said to me, "You must prophesy again about peoples, nations, tongues, and many kings." (10:11) This symbolically means that such being the case, the character of people caught up in faith alone must be further told.
That this is the symbolic meaning is apparent from what follows, in which the subject is people caught up in faith alone, to the end of chapter 16. After that the subject is the Roman Catholic religion, then the casting out of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet into hell, and afterward the New Church, which will worship the Lord alone.
To prophesy means, symbolically, to teach (nos. 8, 133), and so to prophesy again means to teach further. "Peoples" symbolize people who are impelled by doctrinal truths or doctrinal falsities, and "nations" symbolize people who are impelled by good practices or evil practices. More about these later. "Tongues" symbolize people who are impelled by truths and goods or falsities and evils externally (no. 282), and "kings" people who are impelled by them internally. To be shown that kings symbolize people who are impelled by truths springing from goodness, and in an opposite sense, people who are impelled by falsities springing from evil, and abstractly truths themselves springing from goodness or falsities themselves springing from evil, see nos. 20, 664, 704, 720, 830, 921. And as the subject in what follows is in particular people impelled by interior falsities, the text says, "and many kings," which symbolizes falsities accompanying evil in abundance.
The text says peoples, nations, tongues and kings in order to mean all people in the church who are of this character.
John's being told that he had to prophesy again means, symbolically, to teach further the character of people caught up in faith alone, in order that their falsities may be exposed and thus eradicated, since no falsity is eradicated before it has been exposed.
[2] That "peoples" symbolize people impelled by doctrinal truths or falsities, and "nations" people impelled by good or evil practices, can be seen from many passages in the Word where peoples and nations are mentioned. However, to demonstrate this we will cite here only some passages where peoples and nations are mentioned together, from which this conclusion may be drawn, as each and every particular in the Word contains a marriage of the Lord and the church, and consequently a marriage of goodness and truth; and "peoples" refer to truth, and "nations" to goodness. The presence of such a marriage in each and every particular of the Word may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90.
sRef Ps@33 @10 S3' sRef Ps@106 @5 S3' sRef Ps@67 @3 S3' sRef Isa@14 @6 S3' sRef Isa@34 @1 S3' sRef Isa@18 @7 S3' sRef Isa@43 @9 S3' sRef Ps@67 @4 S3' sRef Ps@47 @3 S3' sRef Ps@47 @8 S3' sRef Isa@25 @3 S3' sRef Dan@7 @14 S3' sRef Isa@49 @22 S3' sRef Isa@55 @4 S3' sRef Ps@47 @9 S3' sRef Ps@106 @4 S3' sRef Zech@8 @22 S3' sRef Isa@55 @5 S3' sRef Ps@67 @2 S3' sRef Isa@42 @6 S3' sRef Isa@10 @6 S3' sRef Jer@6 @23 S3' sRef Isa@1 @4 S3' sRef Isa@25 @7 S3' sRef Jer@6 @22 S3' [3] Here are the passages in the Word:

Woe to a sinful nation, to a people laden with iniquity.... (Isaiah 1:4)

I will send him against a hypocritical nation, against the people of My wrath I will command him.... (Isaiah 10:6)

(Jehovah) who is striking the peoples...with an incurable plague, who is ruling the nations in anger.... (Isaiah 14:6)

At that time a present will be brought to Jehovah..., a people scattered and shaven..., and a nation marked off and downtrodden.... (Isaiah 18:7)

...a strong people will honor You, a city of mighty nations will fear You. (Isaiah 25:3)

(Jehovah ) will swallow up...the covering...over all peoples, and the veil...over all nations. (Isaiah 25:7)

Come near, you nations..., and pay heed, you peoples! (Isaiah 34:1)

I...have called You...as a covenant to the peoples, and as a light to the nations. (Isaiah 42:6)

Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the peoples assemble. (Isaiah 43:9)

Behold, I will lift My hand...to the nations, and...My standard to the peoples. (Isaiah 49:22)

...I have given him as a witness to the peoples, a leader and lawgiver to the nations. (Isaiah 55:4)

Behold, a people is coming from the north country, and a great nation...from the edges of the earth. (Jeremiah 6:22)

Many peoples and numerous nations shall come to seek Jehovah of hosts in Jerusalem.... (Zechariah 8:22)

Jehovah renders the counsel of the nations of no effect, He overturns the deliberations of the peoples. (Psalm 33:10)

(Jehovah) will subdue the peoples under us, and the nations under our feet.... (Jehovah) reigned over the nations.... The willing of the peoples have gathered together.... (Psalm 47:3, 8, 9)

The peoples shall confess You.... The nations shall be glad.... For You shall judge the peoples righteously, and guide the nations on the earth. (Psalm 67:3, 4)

Remember me, O Jehovah, with good pleasure toward Your people..., that I may rejoice in the joy of Your nations.... (Psalm 106:4, 5)

...all peoples, nations, and languages shall worship (the Son of Man). (Daniel 7:14)

And so on elsewhere, as in Psalm 18:43, Isaiah 9:2, 3, 11:10, Ezekiel 36:15, Joel 2:17, Zephaniah 2:9, Revelation 5:9, Luke 2:30-32.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 484

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 484

484. To this I will append three accounts of events that occurred in the spiritual world.

The first event: I once heard in the spiritual world what sounded like the noise of a mill. It was in the northern zone there. I wondered at first what it was, but then I remembered that in the Word a mill and the grinding of grain means to seek from the Word something usable for doctrine (no. 794). Therefore I went over to the place that I heard the sound coming from, and when I drew near, the sound died away, and I saw a kind of domed structure over the earth, with an entrance leading into it through a cave. Seeing this, I went down and entered, and lo, I found a room in which I saw an elderly man sitting, surrounded by books, holding a copy of the Word in front of him and seeking from it something he could use for his doctrine. He had slips of paper lying all around, on which he recorded the texts he found. In an adjoining room there were clerks who would collect the slips of paper and copy them onto a whole sheet.
I began by asking him about the books he had around him. He said that they all dealt with justifying faith, profoundly so those from Sweden and Denmark, more profoundly those from Germany, and still more profoundly those from Britain, but most profoundly those from the Netherlands. And he added that though they differed on various points, they were all in agreement on the article of justification and salvation by faith alone.
After that he told me that he was now collecting from the Word texts in support of this first tenet of justifying faith, that God the Father turned away from grace toward the human race on account of its iniquities, and that to save the human race there arose a Divine need for someone to take upon himself the condemnation required by justice, in order to effect satisfaction, reconciliation, propitiation, and mediation, and that only His Son could possibly accomplish this. He said, too, that after that, a means of approach to God the Father was opened for the sake of the Son. Moreover he said, "I have seen and still see that this accords with all reason. How could God the Father be approached except by faith in this merit of the Son? I have also now found that this accords as well with Scripture."
[2] Listening to this, I was astounded to hear him say that it accorded with reason and with Scripture, when in fact it is contrary to reason and contrary to Scripture, and I also frankly told him so. At that his zeal moved him to hotly retort, "How can you say that?"
Therefore I told him my opinion, saying, "Is it not contrary to reason to think that God the Father turned away from grace toward the human race and rejected mankind? Is not Divine grace an attribute of the Divine essence? To turn away from grace, then, would be to turn away from His own Divine essence, and to turn away from His Divine essence would mean He was no longer God. Can God be estranged from Himself? Believe me, grace on the part of God�-�as it is infinite, so is it eternal. The grace of God can be lost on mankind's part if people do not accept it, but never on God's part. If grace should depart from God, it would be all over with the whole of heaven and with the whole human race, to the point that people would no longer be in the least bit human. Therefore grace on the part of God continues to eternity, not only toward angels and people, but also toward the devil himself.
"Since this accords with reason, why do you say that the only means of approach to God the Father is through faith in the merit of the Son, when in fact there is a continuing approach through grace?
aRef Hebr@8 @6 S3' aRef Gala@3 @19 S3' aRef Gala@3 @20 S3' aRef Hebr@12 @24 S3' aRef Hebr@9 @15 S3' aRef 1Tim@2 @5 S3' [3] "Furthermore, why do you call it a means of approach to God the Father for the sake of the Son, and not to God the Father through the Son? Is not the Son the Mediator and Savior? Why do you not approach the Mediator and Savior Himself? Is He not God and man? Who on earth goes directly to some emperor, king, or prince? Must one not find a deputy or someone to introduce him? Do you not know that the Lord came into the world to Himself introduce people to the Father, and that the only means of approach is through Him? Search the Scripture now, and you will see that this accords with it, and that your way to the Father is as contrary to Scripture as it is contrary to reason. I say to you also that it is an act of impudence to climb up to God the Father directly* and not through Him who is in the bosom of the Father** and who alone is in Him.*** Have you not read John 14:6?"****
When he heard this, the elderly man became so angry that he leapt from his chair and shouted to his clerks to throw me out. And when I immediately left of my own accord, he threw out through the exit after me a book that his hand chanced upon, and that book was the Word.

[4] The second event: After I left, I heard the noise again, but this time it sounded like the noise of two millstones crashing into each other. I went in the direction of the sound and it died away, and I saw a narrow entryway leading gradually down to a kind of domed building divided into little compartments, in each of which two men were sitting, who were also collecting from the Word proof texts in support of faith. One of them would find them, and the other would write them down, and this by turns.
I went to one of the compartments and, standing in the doorway, asked, "What texts are you collecting and writing down?"
They said, "Texts about the act of justification or faith in act, which is faith itself, justifying, vivifying and saving�-�the principal tenet of doctrine in Christianity."
And at that I said to one of them, "Tell me some sign of the act when that faith is introduced into a person's heart and soul."
He replied, "A sign of the act exists the moment a person is moved, by grief at his being damned, to think about Christ as having taken away the condemnation of the Law, and when, conscious of that merit of Christ, with confidence in it, he turns with it in mind to God the Father and prays."
[5] "So that is how the act occurs," I said then, "and that is the moment."
And I asked, "How am I to understand what we are told about the act, that nothing in a person cooperates with it any more than if he were a stock or a stone? Or that as regards the act a person cannot initiate, will, understand, think, do, or contribute anything to it, and cannot conform or accommodate himself to it?
"Tell me how this agrees with what you said, that the act happens when a person thinks about the judgment of the Law, about his damnation having been taken away by Christ, about the confidence with which he is conscious of that merit of Christ, and with it in mind turns to God the Father and prays? Does the person not do all these things as though of himself?"
But he said, "The person does not do them actively, but passively."
[6] And I replied, "How can anyone think, have confidence, and pray passively? Take away a person's active or reactive participation�-�do you not also take away his receptivity, thus everything his own, and with that the act as well? What then does that act of yours become but something purely theoretical, which we call a figment of the imagination?
"I know that you do not believe in agreement with some that an act of this kind is possible only with those people predestined to it, who are not at all aware of the infusion of faith in them. These may as well cast dice to find out if it has occurred.
"Therefore believe, my friend, that in matters of faith a person operates and cooperates as though of himself, and that without that cooperation the act of faith, which you call the principal tenet of doctrine and religion, is no more than the pillar into which Lot's wife was turned, having the faint sound of nothing but salt when scratched with a writer's pen or fingernail (Luke 17:32*****). I say this because as regards that act you makes yourselves to be like statues."
When I said that, the man arose and picked up the lamp violently to throw it at my face. But suddenly then the lamp went out and the room became dark, so that he hurled it at the forehead of his companion. And I went away laughing.

[7] The third event: I heard in the northern zone of the spiritual world what sounded like the rushing of water. I went therefore in that direction, and when I drew near, the rushing sound stopped, and I heard what sounded like a gathering of people. Moreover a house full of holes then appeared, surrounded by a wall, from which I heard the sound coming. I approached and found there a doorkeeper, and I asked him who were inside. He said that they were the wisest of the wise, who were coming to conclusions together about metaphysical subjects.
He spoke as he did out of the simplicity of his faith, and I asked if I might be permitted to enter. He said that I could, provided that I not say anything.
"I can let you in," he said, "because I have permission to let in the gentiles here who are standing with me at the door."
I went in therefore, and lo, I found an amphitheater with a rostrum in the middle of it, and the company of the so-called wise were discussing mysteries of faith. The matter or proposition submitted for discussion then was whether the good that a person does in a state of justification by faith, or in the progress of that state after the act, constitutes the good of religion or not. They were unanimous in saying that the good of religion means good that contributes to salvation.
[8] It was an acrimonious discussion, but those prevailed who said that any good that a person does in a state of faith or its progression is only moral, civic, or political good, which contributes nothing to salvation, but that only faith contributes anything. They established this as follows:
"How can any work of man be coupled with something free? Is not salvation bestowed gratis? How can any good work of man be coupled with the merit of Christ? Is not Christ's merit the only means of salvation? And how can any operation of man be coupled with the operation of the Holy Spirit? Does not the Holy Spirit accomplish everything without the help of man? Are not these three elements the only saving ones in any act of faith? And not do these three also continue to be the only saving ones in the state or progression of faith?
"Therefore any additional good that a person does can by no means be called a good of religion, a good which, as we said, contributes to salvation. If, however, someone does that good for the sake of salvation, it must rather be called an evil of religion."
[9] Two of the gentiles were standing by the doorkeeper in the vestibule, and having heard this, they said to each other, "These people do not have any religion. Who does not see that to do good to the neighbor for God's sake, thus in association with God and impelled by God, is what we call religion." And one of them said, "Their faith has made them foolish." And they asked the doorkeeper who the people were.
The doorkeeper said, "They are wise Christians."
To which they replied, "Nonsense. You are wrong. They are buffoons. That is how they talk."
I then went away. And when after a time I looked back at the place where the house had stood, behold, it was a marsh.

----------

[10] These events that I saw and heard, I saw and heard while awake in both body and spirit, for the Lord has so united my spirit to my body that I am present in both simultaneously.
My visiting those houses, and the people's deliberations on those matters then, and its happening as described, came about under the Lord's Divine auspices.
* Cf. John 10:1.
**�John 1:18.
***�John 10:38.
**** But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all things that I said to you.
***** "Remember Lot's wife."

AR (Rogers) n. 485

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 485

sRef Ex@10 @12 S0' sRef Rev@11 @1 S0' sRef Ex@8 @5 S0' sRef Ex@17 @12 S0' sRef Hos@4 @12 S0' sRef Ex@17 @11 S0' sRef Ex@17 @9 S0' sRef Ex@17 @10 S0' 485. CHAPTER 11

1 Then I was given a reed like a measuring rod. And the angel stood by, saying, "Rise and measure the temple of God, the altar, and those who worship there. 2 But leave out the court which is outside the temple, and do not measure it, for it has been given to the gentiles. And they will tread the holy city underfoot for forty-two months. 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire will proceed from their mouth and devour their enemies. And if anyone wants to do them injury, he must be killed in this manner. 6 These have power to shut heaven, so that no rain falls in the days of their prophecy; and they have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire.
7 Then, when they finish their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their bodies will lie in the street of the great city which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 Then those from the peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations will see their bodies for three and a half days, and not allow their bodies to be put into tombs. 10 And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and be glad, and send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth.
11 But after the three and a half days the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." And they ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them. 13 In the same hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell. And in the earthquake seven thousand people by name were killed, and the rest were afraid and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly.
15 Then the seventh angel sounded, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!" 16 And the twenty-four elders who sat before God on their thrones fell on their faces and worshiped God, 17 saying: "We give You thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who are and who were and who are to come, because You have taken Your great power and entered Your kingdom. 18 The nations were angry, and Your wrath has come, and the time to judge the dead, and to reward Your servants the prophets and saints, and those who fear Your name, small and great, and to destroy those who are destroying the earth."
19 Then the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple. And there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.


THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

The subject continues to be the state of the church among the Protestant Reformed and the character of those inwardly caught up in faith alone in opposition to the two essential elements of the New Church, namely, that the Lord alone is God of heaven and earth, whose humanity is Divine, and that people ought to live in accordance with the Ten Commandments. These two essential elements were proclaimed before them (verses 3-6). But they were utterly rejected (verses 7-10). The Lord revived them (verses 11, 12). Those people perished who rejected them (verse 13). From the New Heaven the state of the New Church was shown (verses 15-19).

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 Then I was given a reed like a measuring rod.

John was given the ability and power to learn and see the state of the church in heaven and in the world.

And the angel stood by, saying, "Rise and measure the temple of God, the altar, and those who worship there.

The Lord's presence and His command to see and learn the state of the church in the New Heaven.

2 But leave out the court which is outside the temple, and do not measure it,

The state of the church on earth, as it is still, must be set aside and not learned.

for it has been given to the gentiles.

Because, owing to evil practices, the state of that church has been lost and forsaken.

And they will tread the holy city underfoot for forty-two months.

It has dispelled every truth of the Word to the point that none remains.

3 And I will give power to my two witnesses,

Those people who confess and acknowledge from the heart that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, whose humanity is Divine, and who are conjoined with Him by a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments.

and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days,

These two�-�an acknowledgment of the Lord and a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments, which are the two essential elements of the New Church�-�must be taught until the end and a new beginning.

clothed in sackcloth."

The grief experienced meanwhile over the truth's not being accepted.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth.

The love and intelligence, or charity and faith, that people have in them from the Lord.

5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire will proceed from their mouth and devour their enemies.

Anyone who wishes to destroy these two essential elements perishes from a hellish love.

And if anyone wants to do them injury, he must be killed in that way.

Anyone who condemns the two essential elements is likewise condemned.

6 These have power to shut heaven, so that no rain falls in the days of their prophecy;

People who turn away from these two essential elements cannot receive any truth from heaven.

and they have power over waters to turn them to blood,

People who turn away from these two essential elements falsify the Word's truths.

and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire.

People who wish to destroy these two essential elements propel themselves into evils and falsities of every kind, as often as, and in the measure that, they do so.

7 Then, when they finish their testimony,

After the Lord has taught these two essential elements of the New Church,

the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, overcome them, and kill them.

those people who are caught up in the interior tenets of the doctrine regarding faith alone will reject these two elements.

8 And their bodies will lie in the street of the great city

These two elements have been utterly rejected.

which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,

The two hellish loves, namely, a love of ruling springing from a love of self, and a love of holding sway from a conceit in one's own intelligence, loves which are present in the church where there is not one God and where the Lord is not worshiped, and where people do not live in accordance with the Ten Commandments.

where also our Lord was crucified.

A failure to acknowledge the Lord's Divine humanity, and thus a state in which He is rejected.

9 Then those from the peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations will see their bodies for three and a half days,

All those who were or who would be caught up in doctrinal falsities and evil practices at the end of the church still existing, when they have heard and later hear about these two essential elements at the beginning of the New Church,

and not allow their bodies to be put into tombs.

have condemned them and will continue to condemn them.

10 And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and be glad,

The delight of the heart and soul's affection among those people in the church caught up in faith alone.

and send gifts to one another,

Their consociation by love and friendship.

because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth.

These two essential elements of the New Church, opposed as they are to the two essential elements accepted in the Protestant Reformed Church, are objects of contempt, distress, and repugnance.

11 But after the three and a half days the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet,

As the New Church commences and grows, these two essential elements are made living by the Lord in people who accept them.

and great fear fell on those who saw them.

A disturbance of the mind and alarm at Divine truths.

12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here."

The two essential elements of the New Church raised by the Lord into heaven, where they originate and where they remain, and where they are protected.

And they ascended to heaven in a cloud,

Their elevation into heaven and conjunction with the Lord there through the Divine truth of the Word in its literal sense.

and their enemies saw them.

People caught up in a faith divorced from charity heard of these, but remained in their falsities.

13 In the same hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell.

A considerable change of state occurring then in those people, and their being plucked away from heaven and sinking into hell.

And in the earthquake seven thousand people by name were killed,

All those people who professed faith alone and for that reason made works of charity of no account, perished.

and the rest were afraid and gave glory to the God of heaven.

People who saw their destruction acknowledged the Lord and were set apart.

14 The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly.

A lamentation over the corrupted state of the church, and lastly a final lamentation, as depicted after this.

15 Then the seventh angel sounded,

An examination and exposure of the state of the church after its end, at the time of the Lord's advent and the advent of His kingdom.

and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!"

Celebrations on the part of angels, that heaven and the church had become the Lord's, as they had been from the beginning, and that they had now become those of His Divine humanity, thus that the Lord would reign over heaven and earth as regards both aspects of Him to eternity.

16 And the twenty-four elders who sat before God on their thrones fell on their faces and worshiped God,

An acknowledgment on the part of all the angels in heaven that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and their highest adoration of Him.

17 saying: "We give You thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who are and who were and who are to come,

A confession and glorification on the part of the angels in heaven, that the Lord is He who exists, lives, and has power of Himself, and who governs all things, because He alone is eternal and infinite.

because You have taken Your great power and entered Your kingdom.

The New Heaven and New Church, where people will acknowledge Him alone as God.

18 The nations were angry,

People who were caught up in faith alone and thus in evil practices were enraged, and harassed those who opposed their faith.

and Your wrath has come, and the time to judge the dead,

Their destruction, and the last judgment on those people who were without any spiritual life.

and to reward Your servants the prophets and saints,

The happiness of eternal life for people who possess doctrinal truths from the Word and live in accordance with them.

and those who fear Your name, small and great,

People who love things having to do with the Lord, in a lesser or greater degree.

and to destroy those who are destroying the earth."

The casting down into hell of the people who destroyed the church.

19 Then the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple.

The New Heaven, in which the Lord is worshiped in His Divine humanity, and where people live in accordance with the Ten Commandments, which constitute the two essential elements of the New Church that are the means of conjunction.

And there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.

The reasonings, disturbances, and falsifications of goodness and truth then in the lower regions.

THE EXPOSITION

Then I was given a reed like a measuring rod. (11:1) This symbolically means that the Lord gave John the ability and power to learn and see the state of the church in heaven and in the world.
A reed symbolizes weak power, the kind a person has of himself, and a rod symbolizes strong power, the kind a person has from the Lord. Consequently John's being given a reed like a measuring rod symbolizes power from the Lord. That it was the ability and power to learn and see the state of the church in heaven and in the world is apparent from the events that follow in this chapter to the end.
sRef Isa@36 @6 S2' sRef Isa@42 @3 S2' sRef Ezek@29 @7 S2' sRef Ezek@29 @6 S2' [2] That a reed or length of cane symbolizes weak power such as a person has of himself is apparent from the following:

Look, you are relying on the staff of (a) broken reed, on Egypt, which, when a man leans on it, will go into his hand and pierce it. (Isaiah 36:6)

That...the inhabitants of Egypt may know that I am Jehovah, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel. When they took hold of you with the hand, you broke and punctured all their shoulders.... (Ezekiel 29:6, 7)

Egypt symbolizes the natural person who relies on his own powers, and that is why it is called the staff of a broken reed.
A reed symbolizes weak power, in Isaiah:

A bruised reed He will not break, and smoking flax He will not extinguish. (Isaiah 42:3)

[3] A rod, on the other hand, symbolizes strong power, which comes from the Lord, here the power to learn the state of the church, because John used the rod to measure the temple and altar, and to measure means, symbolically, to learn, and the temple and altar symbolize the church, as depicted next.
A rod symbolizes power because in olden times people in the church made wooden rods, and wood symbolizes goodness. It also substituted for the right hand and supported it, and the right hand symbolizes power. It is owing to this that a scepter is a shortened rod, and a scepter symbolizes the power of a king. Moreover, "scepter" and "rod" in Hebrew are the same word.*
sRef Num@17 @3 S4' sRef Isa@3 @2 S4' sRef Num@17 @2 S4' sRef Num@17 @4 S4' sRef Jer@48 @17 S4' sRef Ps@110 @2 S4' sRef Jer@48 @18 S4' sRef Isa@3 @1 S4' sRef Jer@10 @16 S4' sRef Num@17 @10 S4' sRef Ps@23 @4 S4' sRef Num@17 @6 S4' sRef Num@17 @5 S4' sRef Ps@23 @5 S4' sRef Num@17 @9 S4' sRef Num@17 @8 S4' sRef Num@17 @7 S4' sRef Hab@3 @14 S4' [4] That a rod symbolizes power is apparent from the following passages:

Say, "How the strong staff is broken, the beautiful rod!" ...Come down from your glory, and sit in thirst. (Jeremiah 48:17, 18)

Jehovah shall send the rod of Your strength out of Zion. (Psalm 110:2)

You punctured with his shafts the head of the faithless. (Habakkuk 3:14)

...Israel the rod of (Jehovah's) inheritance. (Jeremiah 10:16, 51:19)

Your rod and Your staff will comfort me. (Psalm 23:4)

Jehovah has broken the staff of the wicked.... (Isaiah 14:5, cf. Isaiah 9:4, Psalm 125:3)

My people consult a piece of wood, and their staff answers them. (Hosea 4:12)

...Jehovah...takes away from Jerusalem...the whole staff of bread and the whole staff of water. (Isaiah 3:1, cf. Ezekiel 4:16, 5:16, 14:13, Psalm 105:16, Leviticus 26:26)

A staff of bread and of water symbolizes the power of goodness and truth, and Jerusalem symbolizes the church.
The rod of Levi with the name of Aaron on it, which in the Tabernacle blossomed with almonds (Numbers 17:2-10), symbolizes, in the spiritual sense, nothing else than the power of truth and goodness, because Levi and Aaron symbolized the truth and goodness of the church.
sRef Ex@8 @16 S5' sRef Ex@14 @16 S5' sRef Ex@14 @21 S5' sRef Ex@14 @27 S5' sRef Ex@14 @26 S5' sRef Ex@17 @5 S5' sRef Ex@9 @23 S5' sRef Judg@6 @21 S5' sRef Ex@7 @20 S5' [5] That a rod symbolizes power is apparent from the power of Moses' rod: On being stretched out it turned water into blood (Exodus 7:20). It caused frogs to come up on the land of Egypt (Exodus 8:1ff.). It produced lice (Exodus 8:16f.). It summoned thunder and hail (Exodus 9:23ff.). It caused locusts to come (Exodus 10:12ff.). It caused the Red Sea to be parted and the waters to return (Exodus 14:16, 21, 26). It caused water to flow from the rock at Horeb (Exodus 17:5ff., Numbers 20:7-13). In Moses' hand it enabled Joshua to prevail over the Amalekites (Exodus 17:9-12).
And an angel's staff caused fire to come forth from a rock (Judges 6:21).
It is apparent from these instances that a rod or staff symbolizes power, and also elsewhere, as in Isaiah 10:5, 24, 26, 11:4, 14:29, 30:31, 32, Ezekiel 19:10-14, Lamentations 3:1, Micah 7:14, Zechariah 10:11, Numbers 21:18.
* I.e., [Hebrew].

AR (Rogers) n. 486

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 486

sRef Rev@11 @1 S0' 486.�And the angel stood by, saying, "Rise and measure the temple of God, the altar, and those who worship there." This symbolizes the Lord's presence and His command to see and learn the state of the church in the New Heaven.
The Lord is meant by the angel, here as in nos. 5, 415, and elsewhere, since an angel does nothing of himself but is impelled by the Lord. That is why the angel said, "I will give power to my two witnesses" (verse 3), when they were the Lord's witnesses. The angel's standing by symbolizes the Lord's presence, and his speaking symbolizes the Lord's command. To rise and measure means, symbolically, to see and learn. We will see below that to measure means, symbolically, to learn and investigate the character of a state.
The temple, altar, and those who worship there symbolize the state of the church in the New Heaven�-�the temple symbolizing the church in respect to its doctrinal truth (no. 191), the altar symbolizing the church in respect to the goodness of its love (no. 392), and those who worship there symbolizing the church in respect to its formal worship as a result of those two elements. Those who worship symbolize here the reverence that is a part of formal worship, since the spiritual sense is a sense abstracted from persons (nos. 78, 79, 96), as is apparent here also from the fact that John is told to measure the worshipers. These three elements are what form the church: doctrinal truth, goodness of love, and formal worship as a result of these.
[2] That the church meant is the church in the New Heaven is apparent from the last verse of this chapter, where we are told that "the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple" (verse 19).
This chapter begins with the measuring of the temple in order that the state of the church in heaven might be seen and learned before its conjunction with the church in the world. The church in the world is meant by the court outside the temple, which John was not to measure, because it had been given to the gentiles (verse 2). The same church is then described by the great city called Sodom and Egypt (verses 7, 8). But after that great city fell (verse 13), it follows that the church became the Lord's (verses 15ff.).
It should be known that the church exists in the heavens just as on earth, and that the two are united like the inner and outer selves in people. Consequently the Lord provides the church in heaven first, and from it, or by means of it, then the church on earth. That is why the New Jerusalem is said to come down from God out of the New Heaven (Revelation 21:1, 2).
The New Heaven means a new heaven formed from Christians, as described several times in the following chapters.
sRef Ezek@40 @6 S3' sRef Zech@2 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @13 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @12 S3' sRef Zech@2 @2 S3' sRef Job@38 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @16 S3' sRef Isa@40 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @15 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @14 S3' sRef Ezek@43 @10 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @17 S3' sRef Job@38 @6 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @14 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @13 S3' sRef Hab@3 @6 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @3 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @10 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@43 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @5 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @3 S3' sRef Job@38 @5 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @7 S3' sRef Ezek@41 @22 S3' sRef Ezek@40 @5 S3' [3] To measure means, symbolically, to learn and investigate the character of a thing because the measure of something symbolizes its character or state. All the measurements of the New Jerusalem (chapter 21) have this symbolic meaning, as does the statement there that the angel who had the gold reed measured the city and its gates, and that he measured the wall to be one hundred and forty-four cubits, the measure of a man which is that of an angel (verses 15, 17). Moreover, because the New Jerusalem symbolizes the New Church, is it apparent that to measure it and its component parts means, symbolically, to learn its character.
Measuring has the same symbolic meaning in Ezekiel, where we read that an angel measured the house of God: the temple, the altar, the court, and the chambers (Ezekiel 40:3-17, 41:1-5, 13, 14, 22, 42:1-20, and 43:1-27). Also that he measured the waters (47:3-5, 9). Therefore the prophet is told:

...show the temple to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their iniquities; and they shall measure the pattern...and...its exits and its entrances, and all its patterns..., so that they may keep its whole design.... (Ezekiel 43:10, 11)

Measuring has the same symbolic meaning in the following places:

I raised my eyes..., and behold, a man with a measuring line in his hand. So I said, "Where are you going?" And he said to me, "To measure Jerusalem...." (Zechariah 2:1, 2)

He stood and measured the earth. (Habakkuk 3:6)

(The Lord Jehovih) has measured the waters in the hollow of His hand, and gauged heaven with a span...and weighed the mountains in scales and the hills in a balance. (Isaiah 40:12)

Where were you when I laid the foundations of the earth? ...Who determined its measurements? ...Or who stretched the line upon it? (Job 38:4, 5)

AR (Rogers) n. 487

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 487

sRef Rev@11 @2 S0' 487.�"But leave out the court which is outside the temple, and do not measure it." (11:2) This symbolically means that the state of the church on earth, as it is still, must be set aside and not learned.
The court outside the temple symbolizes the church on earth, because that church is outside heaven, heaven being the temple (no. 486). To leave out means, symbolically, to remove, here to remove from heaven, because its state is of such a character. And not to measure means, symbolically, not to learn or investigate its character (no. 486). The reason follows: "for has been given to the gentiles, and they will tread the holy city underfoot for forty-two months."
That the court outside the temple here symbolizes the church on earth as it is still, is apparent from the following particulars in this chapter, where it is described by the great city called Sodom and Egypt, in which the Lord's two witnesses lay dead, and which afterward fell in a great earthquake, and seven thousand people by name were killed in it�-�and many other particulars besides.
[2] Elsewhere in the Word the court symbolizes the outward aspect of the church. For there were two courts* to be crossed when entering the Temple itself in Jerusalem, and as the Temple symbolized the church in respect to its inner aspect, therefore the courts symbolized the church in respect to its outward one. Consequently strangers who came from the surrounding nations were admitted into the courts, but not into the Temple itself.
Moreover, because the court symbolized the outward aspect of the church, it symbolized therefore also the church on earth, and heaven as well in its outmost manifestations, inasmuch as the church on earth is an entryway into heaven, and so is heaven in its outmost manifestations.
sRef Ps@84 @10 S3' sRef Ps@84 @2 S3' sRef Ps@84 @1 S3' sRef Ps@100 @4 S3' sRef Ps@65 @4 S3' sRef Ps@135 @2 S3' sRef Ps@135 @1 S3' sRef Ps@92 @13 S3' sRef Ps@92 @12 S3' [3] A court has this symbolic meaning in the following places:

Blessed is he whom You choose.... He shall dwell in Your courts. We shall be satisfied with the goodness of Your house, with the holiness of Your temple. (Psalm 65:4)

Praise the name of Jehovah..., O you...who stand in (His) house, in the courts of the house of our God. (Psalm 135:1, 2)

How lovely are Your habitations, O Jehovah...! My soul...indeed faints for the courts of Jehovah. (Psalm 84:1, 2)

Enter into His gates with confession, His courts with praise. (Psalm 100:4)

The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree.... Those who are planted in the house of Jehovah shall sprout in the courts of our God. (Psalm 92:12, 13)

...a day in Your courts is better than thousands. I have chosen to stand at the door in the house of my God.... (Psalm 84:10)

And so on elsewhere, as in Psalm 96:8, 116:18, 19, Isaiah 1:12, 62:9, Zechariah 3:7, Ezekiel 10:3-5.
Regarding the courts of the Temple in Jerusalem, see 1�Kings 6:36, 7:12.
Regarding the courts of the new Temple, Ezekiel 40:17-44, 42:1-14, 43:4-7.
And regarding the court outside the Tabernacle, Exodus 27:9-18.
* I.e., the inner court or court of priests, and the outer court or great court. See 1�Kings 6:36, 7:12, 2�Kings 21:5, 23:12, 1�Chronicles 23:28, 28:6, 12, 2�Chronicles 4:9, 33:5, Psalms 65:4, 84:2, 10, 92:13, 96:8, 100:4, 116:19, 135:2, Isaiah 1:12, 62:9, Jeremiah 36:10. Cf. Ezekiel 8:3, 16, 9:7, 10:3, 5, 40:14, 17, 19, 20, 23, 27, 28, 31, 32, 34, 37, 44, 42:1, 3, 6-9, 14, 43:5, 44:17, 19, 21, 27, 45:19, 46:1, 20, 21, Zechariah 3:7, Nehemiah 8:16, 13:7.

AR (Rogers) n. 488

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 488

sRef Rev@11 @2 S0' 488. "For it has been given to the gentiles." This symbolically means, because, owing to evil practices, the state of that church has been lost and forsaken. This follows from the symbolic meaning of gentiles as being people caught up in evil practices, and abstractly, evil practices themselves (nos. 147, 483).

AR (Rogers) n. 489

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 489

sRef Rev@11 @2 S0' sRef Rev@11 @7 S1' 489. "And they will tread the holy city underfoot for forty-two months." This symbolically means that the church has dispelled every truth of the Word to the point that none remains.
The holy city means the Holy Jerusalem, and the Holy Jerusalem means the New Church which possesses doctrinal truths, as holiness is predicated of Divine truth (no. 173). A city, moreover, symbolizes doctrine (no. 194). Consequently to tread that city underfoot means, symbolically, to dispel its doctrinal truths. Forty-two months mean, symbolically, to the end when nothing remains.
Doctrinal truths mean truths from the Word, because that is the source of the church's doctrine and every particular of it.
People concerned with the internal elements of the church today have thus dispelled the Word's truths and the church's doctrine from it. All of this is described in the present chapter by the beast ascending from the bottomless pit, which killed the two witnesses (verse 7); and it may also be seen from the accounts from the spiritual world appended to each chapter.
sRef Rev@13 @5 S2' [2] Forty-two months mean, symbolically, to the end when nothing of the church's truth and goodness remains, because the number forty-two has the same symbolic meaning as six weeks, inasmuch as forty-two is the product of six multiplied by seven, and six weeks symbolizes a period complete to the end. For that is the symbolic meaning of the number six, and a week symbolizes a state, and the seventh week a holy state, which is the new state of the church when the Lord begins His reign.
The number forty-two has the same symbolic meaning in the following verse:

(The beast rising up out of the sea) was given a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and it was given the power to do this for forty-two months. (Revelation 13:5, no. 583)

The number six symbolizes a period complete to the end because that is the symbolic meaning of the number three, six being that number doubled; and doubled or not, in the case of numbers the symbolism is the same.
Furthermore, this number has the same symbolic meaning as the number three and a half, because forty-two months is equivalent to three and a half years.
The period is expressed in terms of months because a month symbolizes a complete state, as in Isaiah 66:23, Revelation 22:1, 2, Genesis 29:14, Numbers 11:18-20, Deuteronomy 21:11, 13.

AR (Rogers) n. 490

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 490

sRef Rev@11 @3 S0' sRef John@1 @14 S0' sRef John@1 @2 S1' sRef Rev@20 @4 S1' sRef Rev@1 @5 S1' sRef Rev@12 @11 S1' sRef John@5 @34 S1' sRef John@5 @33 S1' sRef John@1 @1 S1' sRef John@15 @26 S1' sRef Rev@19 @10 S1' sRef Rev@12 @17 S1' sRef John@8 @14 S1' sRef John@1 @34 S1' 490. "And I will give power to my two witnesses." (11:3) This symbolizes those people who confess and acknowledge from the heart that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, whose humanity is Divine, and who are conjoined with Him by a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments.
These are the people meant here by the two witnesses because these two characteristics are the two essential elements of the New Church.
Regarding the first essential, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, whose humanity is Divine�-�that this is a testimony, and therefore that those people are witnesses who confess and acknowledge this from the heart, may be seen in nos. 6 and 846, and still further from the following:

I am your fellow servant...of your brethren who have the testimony of Jesus.... For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. (Revelation 19:10)

(Michael's angels) overcame (the dragon) by the blood of the Lamb and by the Word of His testimony.... And the dragon...went away to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12:11, 17)

...the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus and because of the word of God.... (Revelation 20:4)

These are people who have acknowledged the Lord.

The testimony is called the testimony of Jesus because the Lord attests to it on the authority of His Word, thus on the authority of Himself. Therefore He is called the faithful and true witness (Revelation 1:5, 3:14); and He says,
...I testify of Myself, (and) My testimony is true, for I know where I came from and where I am going. (John 8:14)

Also,

When the Counselor comes..., the spirit of truth..., it will testify of Me. (John 15:26)

The Counselor, the spirit of truth, which is also the Holy Spirit, is an emanating Divinity, and this is the Lord Himself, as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 46-54.
Now because the Lord Himself is the witness, therefore witnesses also mean people who bear the same testimony on behalf of the Lord, as in John:

(Jesus said,) "You have sent to John, and he was a witness to the truth. Yet I do not receive testimony from man.... (John 5:33, 34)

(John) came as testimony, to testify concerning the light.... He was not that light, but was sent to testify concerning the light. (The Word that was with God, and was God,) was the true light.... (John 1:1, 2ff.; see also 1:14, 34)

sRef Ex@25 @16 S2' sRef Num@17 @4 S2' sRef Ex@40 @20 S2' sRef Lev@16 @13 S2' [2] Regarding the second essential of the New Church, namely conjunction with the Lord by a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments�-�that this is a testimony is apparent from the fact that the Ten Commandments are called a testimony, as in the following:

You shall put into the ark the Testimony which I will give you. (Exodus 25:16)

...the Testimony...(Moses) put into the ark.... (Exodus 40:20)

...the mercy seat that is upon the Testimony.... (Leviticus 16:13)
(Leave the rods of the tribes) before the Testimony.... (Numbers 17:4)

And so, too, elsewhere, as in Exodus 25:22, 31:7, 18, 32:15, Psalms 78:5, 132:12.
[3] We will say something here regarding conjunction with the Lord by a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments:
There are two tables on which these commandments were written, one for the Lord and one for mankind. The contents of the first table declare that several gods are not to be worshiped, but only one. The contents of the second table declare that evils are not to be done. When one God is worshiped and people do not do evils, conjunction takes place. For in the measure that a person desists from evils, that is, in the measure that he repents, he is in the same measure accepted by God and does good from God.
But who, now, is the one God? A trinal or triune God is not one God when the trine or trinity exists in three persons. But a God who has a trine or trinity in one person is one God, and that God is the Lord. Weave your ideas as you may, you still will not extricate from the tangle the existence of one God unless He is also one in person.
The fact of this is something the whole Word teaches, both the Old Prophetic Word and the New Apostolic Word, as may be clearly seen from The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 491

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 491

sRef Rev@11 @3 S0' sRef Rev@12 @6 S0' 491. "And they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days." This symbolically means that these two�-�an acknowledgment of the Lord and a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments, which are the two essential elements of the New Church�-�must be taught until the end and a new beginning.
That these two, an acknowledgment of the Lord and a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments, are the two essential elements of the New Church, and are meant by the two witnesses, may be seen just above in no. 490. And that to prophesy means, symbolically, to teach, in nos. 8, 133.
One thousand two hundred and sixty days means, symbolically, until the end and a new beginning, that is, until the end of the previous church and thus the beginning of a new one. This is the symbolic meaning of the number because the number has the same symbolic meaning as three and a half; for when expressed in terms of years, 1260 days is equivalent to three and a half years,* and three and a half symbolizes an end and a beginning (no. 505).
This same number has the same symbolic meaning in the next chapter:
Then the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they should feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days. (Revelation 12:6)
* Reckoning a year to comprise 360 days, or 12 months of 30 days each, a reckoning common in the ancient Near East before the establishment of the Julian calendar.

AR (Rogers) n. 492

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 492

sRef Rev@11 @3 S0' sRef Jonah@3 @6 S0' sRef Jonah@3 @7 S0' sRef Jonah@3 @8 S0' sRef Jonah@3 @5 S0' 492. "Clothed in sackcloth." This symbolizes the grief experienced meanwhile over the truth's not being accepted.
Being clothed in sackcloth symbolizes grief over the destruction of truth in the church, for garments symbolize truths (nos. 166, 212, 328, 378, 379). Consequently to be clothed in sackcloth, which is not a garment, symbolizes grief over the lack of truth, and where there is no truth, there is no church.
The children of Israel represented grief in various ways, which, because of their correspondence, were symbolic. For example, they would put ash on their heads, roll around in the dust, sit on the ground for a long time in silence, shave themselves, beat their breasts and wail, rend their garments, and also clothe themselves in sackcloth, and so on. Each action symbolized some evil in the church among them for which they were being punished. Then, when they were being punished, they put on a representation of repentance in these ways, and because of their representation of repentance, and at the same time then of their humbling themselves, they were heard.
sRef Matt@11 @21 S2' sRef Jer@6 @26 S2' sRef Jer@4 @7 S2' sRef Jer@4 @8 S2' [2] That putting on sackcloth represented grief over the destruction of truth in the church may be seen from the following passages:

The lion has come up from his thicket.... He has gone forth from his place to make your land desolate.... For this, clothe yourself with sackcloth, lament, wail. (Jeremiah 4:7, 8)

O daughter of my people, gird yourself in sackcloth and roll about in ashes! ...For the destroyer will suddenly come upon us. (Jeremiah 6:26)

Woe to you, Chorazin (and) Bethsaida! For if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented...in sackcloth and ashes. (Matthew 11:21, Luke 10:13)

After the king of Nineveh heard the words of Jonah, he "laid aside his robe, covered himself with sackcloth and sat in ashes." Moreover, he proclaimed a fast and ordered that "man and beast be covered with sackcloth." (Jonah 3:5-8)
And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 3:24, 15:2, 3, 22:12, 37:1, 2, 50:3; Jeremiah 48:37, 38, 49:3; Lamentations 2:10; Ezekiel 7:17, 18, 27:31; Daniel 9:3; Joel 1:8, 13; Amos 8:10; Job 16:15, 16; Psalms 30:11, 35:13, 69:10, 11; 2�Samuel 3:31; 1 Kings 21:27; 2 Kings 6:30, 19:1, 2.

AR (Rogers) n. 493

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 493

sRef Rev@11 @4 S0' sRef Ex@27 @20 S0' 493. These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth. (11:4) This symbolizes love and intelligence, or charity and faith, both of which people have in them from the Lord.
An olive tree symbolizes love and charity, as explained below. And a lampstand symbolizes enlightenment in truths (no. 43), thus intelligence and faith, inasmuch as intelligence comes from an enlightenment in truths, and faith in turn from this. To stand before God means, symbolically, to hear and do what He has commanded (no. 366). Here, therefore, it means that these two characteristics in them come from the Lord who is God of the earth, that is, in people who possess the two essential elements of the New Church, as described above. It is apparent from this that the statement that the two witnesses were the two olive trees and two lampstands means, symbolically, that they were love and intelligence, or charity and faith. For these two form the church�-�love and charity forming its life, and intelligence and faith its doctrine.
sRef Jer@11 @17 S2' sRef Jer@11 @16 S2' sRef Ps@52 @8 S2' sRef Zech@4 @14 S2' sRef Zech@4 @12 S2' sRef Zech@4 @3 S2' sRef Zech@4 @11 S2' [2] An olive tree symbolizes love and charity because the olive tree symbolizes the celestial church, and thus an olive, being its fruit, symbolizes celestial love, which is love toward the Lord. Because of this, that love is symbolized also by olive oil, with which all the holy accouterments of the church were anointed. The oil called holy oil* was extracted from olives and mixed with spices (Exodus 30:23, 24). Olive oil was also used to light the lamps of the lampstand in the Tabernacle every evening (Exodus 27:20, Leviticus 24:2).
The olive tree and olives have similar symbolic meanings in Zechariah:

Two olive trees were by (the lampstand), one at the right of the bowl, the other at its left..., (and) two olive berries.... These are the two offspring of the olive tree, which stand before the Lord of the whole earth. (Zechariah 4:3, 11, 12, 14)

In the book of Psalms:

I am like a green olive tree in the house of God. (Psalm 52:8)

And in Jeremiah:

Jehovah called your name, Green Olive Tree, lovely, of beautiful fruit. (Jeremiah 11:16, 17)

And so on elsewhere.
sRef Matt@24 @3 S3' sRef Zech@14 @4 S3' [3] Since Jerusalem symbolized the church, therefore many things in it and about it also symbolized such things as are connected with the church. Near it, too, was the Mount of Olives, and it symbolized Divine love, which is why Jesus "was during the days in the temple teaching, and at night He went out and spent the night on the Mount of Olives?" (Luke 21:37, cf. 22:39, John 8:1). It is also why Jesus spoke with His disciples on that mountain regarding the end of the age and His coming then (Matthew 24:3ff., Mark 13:3ff.). It was also from that mountain that He went to Jerusalem and suffered the cross (Matthew 21:1, 26:30, Mark 11:1, 14:26, Luke 19:29, 37). Moreover, this accorded with the prediction in Zechariah:

In that day His feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, which faces Jerusalem on the east. (Zechariah 14:4)

Because the olive tree symbolized the celestial component of the church, therefore the cherubim inside the Temple at Jerusalem were made of olive wood, and so, too, were the doors to the inner sanctuary, and the doorposts (1 Kings 6:23-33).
* Exodus 30:25, 31, 37:29, Numbers 35:25, Psalm 89:20.

AR (Rogers) n. 494

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 494

sRef Rev@11 @5 S0' 494. And if anyone wants to harm them, fire will proceed from their mouth and devour their enemies. (11:5) This symbolically means that anyone who wishes to destroy these two essential elements perishes from a hellish love.
To want to harm the two witnesses means, symbolically, to wish to destroy the two essential elements of the New Church, namely, an acknowledgment of the Lord as being God of heaven and earth even as to His humanity, and a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments. To be shown that these are the two witnesses, see no. 490 above.
Fire's proceeding from their mouth means, symbolically, that hellish love will do so; and its devouring their enemies means, symbolically, that those who harm them will perish because of it. Here, however, it is not to be supposed that fire will issue from the mouth of the witnesses, but that it will do so from people who wish to destroy these two essential elements of the New Church, meant by the two witnesses (no. 490). The fire is the fire of hell; for people who do not live according to the Ten Commandments, and who do not turn to God, their Savior and Redeemer, cannot help but be caught up in a hellish love and perish.
sRef Isa@66 @15 S2' sRef Zeph@3 @8 S2' sRef Ps@18 @8 S2' sRef Isa@29 @6 S2' sRef Isa@30 @33 S2' [2] The case is the same as elsewhere in the Word where we are told that Jehovah sends fire that consumes the wicked, or that Jehovah does other things like that out of the fire of His wrath, anger, or fury, which mean not that they come from Jehovah, but that they do so from the hellish love of the wicked.
We read of instances like that in the Word because that is how they appear, and the Word in its literal sense was composed in terms of appearances and things that correspond.
Since we are told that fire proceeded from their mouth, and this means that it originated from people caught up in a hellish love, we will cite some passages where fire is said to issue from Jehovah:

The breath of Jehovah, like a stream of brimstone, will consume it. (Isaiah 30:33)

Smoke went up from His nostrils, and fire from His mouth...; coals were kindled by it. (Psalm 18:8)

(I will) pour out on them...the wrath of My anger; for all the earth shall be devoured in the fire of My zeal. (Zephaniah 3:8)

...behold, Jehovah will come with fire...for retribution in the wrath of His anger, and His rebuke in flames of fire. (Isaiah 66:15)

You will be visited by Jehovah...with the flame of devouring fire. (Isaiah 29:6, cf. 30:30)

And so on in many places elsewhere.

AR (Rogers) n. 495

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 495

sRef Matt@7 @1 S0' sRef Matt@7 @2 S0' sRef Rev@11 @5 S0' 495. And if anyone wants to do them injury, he must be killed in that way. This symbolically means that anyone who condemns the two essential elements is likewise condemned.
To do injury here means, symbolically, to condemn, because it is followed by the statement that the person must be killed, and in the Word to be killed means, symbolically, to be killed spiritually, which is to be condemned. For the Lord says, "With what judgment you judge, you will be judged." (Matthew 7:1, 2)

AR (Rogers) n. 496

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 496

sRef Isa@55 @10 S0' sRef Isa@55 @11 S0' sRef Joel@2 @23 S0' sRef Deut@32 @2 S0' sRef Job@29 @22 S0' sRef Ps@72 @7 S0' sRef Jer@3 @3 S0' sRef Job@29 @23 S0' sRef Hos@6 @3 S0' sRef Deut@11 @14 S0' sRef Deut@11 @16 S0' sRef Deut@11 @17 S0' sRef Rev@11 @6 S0' sRef Isa@5 @6 S0' sRef Ps@68 @9 S0' sRef Ezek@22 @25 S0' sRef Ezek@22 @24 S0' sRef Ps@72 @6 S0' sRef Deut@11 @11 S0' 496. These have power to shut heaven, so that no rain falls in the days of their prophecy. (11:6) This symbolically means that people who turn away from these two essential elements of the New Church cannot receive any truth from heaven.
Heaven here means the angelic heaven. Thus the rain symbolizes truth for the church from there. Consequently to close heaven so that no rain falls means, symbolically, that people cannot receive any truth for the church from heaven. Truth for the church from heaven is doctrinal truth from the Word.
We are told that the two witnesses have the power to shut heaven, but as in no. 494 above, the meaning here is not that they have that power, but that people who turn away from the two essential elements of the New Church close heaven to themselves, because they continue to be caught up in their falsities.
That rain symbolizes Divine truth from heaven is clear from the following passages:

My doctrine shall drop as the rain, My word shall fall as the dew.... (Deuteronomy 32:2)

(If) you...serve other gods..., (Jehovah will) shut up heaven so that there be no rain.... (Deuteronomy 11:16, 17, see also 11:11, 14)

I will lay waste (My vineyard).... I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain on it. (Isaiah 5:6)

The showers have been withheld, and there has been no late rain. Yet you continue to have a harlot's forehead.... (Jeremiah 3:3)

For as the rain comes down...from heaven..., so shall My word (go) forth from My mouth. (Isaiah 55:10, 11)

Rejoice then, you children of Zion, and be glad in Jehovah.... For He has given you seasonable rain in righteousness. (Joel 2:23)

You have caused to drop, O God, a kindly rain.... (Psalm 68:9)

He shall come down like rain upon the grass of the meadow.... In His days the righteous shall flourish.... (Psalm 72:6, 7)

He will come to us as rain, as the late...rain waters the earth. (Hosea 6:3)

...my word shall rain down on them, and they will wait for me as for the rain, and they will open their mouth for the late rain. (Job 29:22, 23)

Son of man, say...: "You are a land that is not cleansed, which will have no rain in the day of wrath. There is a conspiracy of her prophets in her midst.... (Ezekiel 22:24, 25)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 30:23; Jeremiah 5:24, 10:12, 13, 14:3, 4, 51:16; Ezekiel 34:26, 27; Amos 4:7, 8; Zechariah 10:1; Psalms 65:9, 10, 135:7; 2 Samuel 23:3, 4.
A flooding rain stands for the destruction of truth in Ezekiel 13:11, 13, 14, 38:22. For temptation or trial in Matthew 7:24-27.

AR (Rogers) n. 497

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 497

sRef Rev@11 @6 S0' 497. And they have power over waters to turn them to blood. This symbolically means that people who turn away from these two essential elements falsify the Word's truths.
Waters symbolize truths (no. 50), and blood a falsification of the Word's truth (no. 379). Thus turning waters to blood symbolizes a falsifying of the Word's truths.
This has the same meaning as before, namely, that people who turn away from the two essential elements of the New Church cannot see anything but the falsities in which they are caught up, and if they use the Word to defend them, they falsify its truths.

AR (Rogers) n. 498

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 498

sRef Rev@11 @6 S0' sRef Zech@14 @12 S0' sRef Jer@30 @14 S0' 498. And to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. This symbolically means that people who wish to destroy these two essential elements of the New Church propel themselves into evils and falsities of every kind, as often as, and in the measure that, they do so.
The earth symbolizes the church (no. 285), and a plague symbolizes evil and falsity (no. 456). Thus to strike the earth with every plague means, symbolically, to ruin the church with evils and falsities of every kind.
Still, as in the case of earlier interpretations, this has to be understood, namely, that when people wish to strike these two essential elements of the New Church with plague, that is, when they wish to destroy them, which they are moved by evil to do by means of falsities, they propel themselves into evils and falsities of every kind. Moreover, because the natural sense is turned around when it becomes spiritual, therefore this statement, too, "as often as they desire," is similarly changed into "as often as and in the measure that they do." The reason is that to the extent someone destroys these two essential elements, to the same extent he destroys the truths of the Word, and to the extent he destroys the truths of the Word, to the same extent he propels himself into evils and falsities. For these two essential elements are truths of the Word, as may be clearly seen from two books containing the doctrine of the New Jerusalem, one being The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, and the other titled The Doctrine of Life in Accordance With the Precepts of the Decalogue.
This statement, that the two witnesses have the power to strike the earth with every plague as often as they desire, is similar to many others in the Word which attribute to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord, His striking people with a plague, and its being His will to do so, even though it is to be understood that He does not strike anyone, and that it is not His will to do so. For example, in Zechariah:

This shall be the plague with which Jehovah will strike all the people who fight against Jerusalem. (Zechariah 14:12ff.)

And in Jeremiah:

...I have stricken you with the plague of an enemy, with the chastisement of a tyrant, for the multitude of your iniquities.... (Jeremiah 30:14)

And so on in many places elsewhere. See also no. 494 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 499

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 499

sRef Rev@11 @7 S0' 499. Then, when they finish their testimony. (11:7) This symbolically means that after the Lord has taught that He is God of heaven and earth, and that conjunction with Him is achieved through a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments.
When they finish means, symbolically, after the Lord has taught. The two witnesses, indeed, have done the teaching, yet not of themselves, but from the Lord. That their testimony symbolizes these two essential elements may be seen in no. 490 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 500

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 500

sRef Rev@11 @7 S0' 500. The beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, overcome them, and kill them. This symbolically means that those people who are caught up in the interior tenets of the doctrine regarding faith alone will oppose these two essential elements of the New Church, attack them, and reject them, in themselves and, as far as they are able, in others.
The beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit means the people who ascended out of the bottomless pit having the appearance of locusts in chapter 9, verses 1-12. That they were people caught up in the interior tenets of the doctrine regarding faith alone may be seen in the exposition there. To make war means, symbolically, to oppose and attack these two essential elements of the church, as we shall see next. To overcome them and kill them means, symbolically, to reject them and root them out, in themselves and, as far as they are able, in others.
[2] People caught up in the interior tenets of the doctrine regarding faith alone will attack and reject these two essential elements because they have established in themselves two ideas contrary to them, first, that it is not the Lord but God the Father to whom they should turn; and secondly, that a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments is not a spiritual life, but simply a moral and civic life, and they maintain this to keep anyone from believing that he is saved by works rather than by their faith alone.
All those people who in schools and universities have deeply impressed these dogmas on their minds do not afterward turn away from them. There are three reasons for this, hitherto unknown. First, they have introduced themselves as to their spirit into association with people in the spiritual world like themselves, where there are many satanic spirits who find delight only in falsities, and from these spirits they cannot possibly be set free unless they reject those falsities. Nor can they do that unless they turn to God the Savior directly and begin to live a Christian life in accordance with the Ten Commandments.
[3] The second reason is their belief that they are granted instant forgiveness for their sins and thus salvation in the act of faith, and afterward in the state or progression of it through the same act continued, preserved and retained by the Holy Spirit, apart from any exercises of charity. After that, then, once people have imbibed these ideas, they regard their sins as of no account in the sight of God, and so continue in their impure lives.
Moreover, because they know how to cleverly defend such ideas with falsifications of the Word in the presence of uneducated listeners, and with fallacious arguments in the presence of learned ones, we are told here that the beast from the bottomless pit overcame and killed the two witnesses. But this is the case only with people who love to live self-indulgently and are carried away by the delights of their appetites. Whenever these people think about salvation, they harbor at heart their lusts, and with both hands embrace that faith of theirs, because then they can be saved by uttering certain words in a confident tone and do not have to attend to anything having to do with their life for God's sake, but only for the sake of the world.
[4] The third reason is that people who in their youth have imbibed the interior tenets of that faith, called the mysteries of justification, when afterward promoted to a respectable ministry, do not think to themselves about God and heaven, but about themselves and the world, retaining the mysteries of their faith only for the sake of their reputation so as to be respected as wise, and because of their wisdom, accounted worthy to be rewarded with riches.
Such is the case as a result of that faith because it has nothing of religion in it. The reality of this may be seen in the third narrative account above, in no. 484.
sRef Ps@76 @3 S5' sRef Ps@140 @2 S5' sRef Ps@76 @2 S5' sRef Rev@12 @17 S5' sRef Ps@140 @3 S5' sRef Rev@13 @7 S5' sRef Ps@140 @1 S5' sRef Isa@28 @6 S5' sRef Isa@28 @5 S5' sRef Isa@42 @13 S5' sRef Jer@6 @4 S5' sRef Matt@24 @5 S5' sRef Ezek@13 @5 S5' sRef Matt@24 @6 S5' sRef Rev@16 @14 S5' [5] That wars in the Word symbolize spiritual wars, which are attacks on truth and are waged by reasonings based on falsities, is clear from the following passages:

...spirits of demons...go out...to gather them for war on the great day of God Almighty. (Revelation 16:14)

...the dragon was angry with the woman, and it went away to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12:17)

It was granted to (the dragon's beast) to make war with the saints.... (Revelation 13:7)

Prepare holy war against (the daughter of Zion)..., and let us go up at noon. (Jeremiah 6:4)

You have not gone up into the breaches...to stand in battle on the day of Jehovah. (Ezekiel 13:5)

In Salem is (God's) tabernacle, and His dwelling place in Zion, where He broke the flaming arrows, the bow...and...war. (Psalm 76:2, 3)

Jehovah shall go forth like a mighty man; He shall stir up zeal like a man of war. (Isaiah 42:13, cf. Psalm 24:8)

In that day Jehovah...will be...for a spirit of justice to him who sits in judgment, ...to those who turn back the battle at the gate. (Isaiah 28:5, 6)

Deliver me...from the evil man; preserve me from the violent man.... All day they gather for war. They sharpen their tongues like serpents. (Psalm 140:1-3)

...many will come in My name, saying, "I am the Christ," and will lead many astray. And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled. (Matthew 24:5-7, cf. Mark 13:6-8, Luke 21:8-10)

The wars of the kings of the north and south and other wars in Daniel 10, 11, and 12 symbolize no other than spiritual wars. And so, too, the wars in other places, as in Isaiah 2:3-5, 13:4, 21:14, 15, 31:4; Jeremiah 49:25, 26; Hosea 2:18; Zechariah 10:5, 14:3; Psalm 18:35,* 46:8, 9.
sRef Num@8 @24 S6' sRef Num@8 @25 S6' sRef Num@4 @47 S6' sRef Num@4 @39 S6' sRef Num@4 @35 S6' sRef Num@4 @43 S6' sRef Num@4 @23 S6' [6] As wars in the Word symbolize spiritual wars, therefore the ministry of the Levites was called military service, as is apparent from the following, that the command was given for the Levites to be numbered, to "perform military service, to do the work in the tabernacle of meeting" (Numbers 4:23, 35, 39, 43, 47).

This is the service of the Levites: ...to perform military service in the ministry of the tabernacle of meeting; but at the age of fifty years he must cease the military service, and shall minister no more. (Numbers 8:24, 25)

See also no. 447 above, where we established from the Word that armies symbolize the church's goods and truths, and in an opposite sense, its evils and falsities.
* The citation in the first edition is in error. Either this or Psalm 27:3 was perhaps intended.

AR (Rogers) n. 501

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 501

sRef Jer@14 @16 S0' sRef Rev@22 @2 S0' sRef Judg@5 @7 S0' sRef Luke@14 @21 S0' sRef Rev@21 @21 S0' sRef Luke@13 @26 S0' sRef Nahum@2 @4 S0' sRef Dan@9 @25 S0' sRef Zeph@3 @6 S0' sRef Lam@4 @18 S0' sRef Lam@4 @14 S0' sRef Rev@11 @8 S0' sRef Jer@49 @26 S0' sRef Jer@49 @25 S0' sRef Lam@4 @5 S0' sRef Isa@59 @14 S0' sRef Lam@4 @8 S0' sRef Judg@5 @6 S0' sRef Matt@6 @5 S0' sRef Matt@6 @4 S0' sRef Matt@6 @2 S0' sRef Matt@6 @3 S0' 501. And their bodies will lie in the street of the great city. (11:8) This symbolically means that these two essential elements of the New Church have been utterly rejected by people inwardly caught up in the doctrinal falsities connected with justification by faith alone.
The bodies of the two witnesses symbolize the two essential elements of the New Church, namely, an acknowledgment of the Lord as the only God of heaven and earth, and conjunction with Him by a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments (nos. 490ff.). The street of the great city symbolizes doctrinal falsity connected with justification by faith alone�-�the street symbolizing falsity, as we shall see next, and the city symbolizing doctrine (no. 194). It is called a great city because the doctrine is the prevailing doctrine throughout the Protestant Reformed Christian world among the clergy, though not in the same way among the laity.
Streets in the Word have almost the same symbolic meaning as ways, because streets are a city's ways. Still, streets symbolize doctrinal truths or falsities, because a city symbolizes doctrine (no. 194), while ways symbolize a church's truths or falsities, because the earth symbolizes the church (no. 285).
[2] That streets symbolize doctrinal truths or falsities can be seen from the following passages:

Justice has been rejected, and righteousness stands afar off, for truth has stumbled in the street, and rectitude cannot enter. (Isaiah 59:14)

The chariots raced madly in the streets, they rushed in every direction in the town squares. (Nahum 2:4)

In the days of Jael, the ways were deserted.... The town squares were deserted...in Israel.... (Judges 5:6, 7)

How the glorious city is forsaken...! Therefore her young men shall fall in her streets.... (Jeremiah 49:25, 26, cf. 50:30)

Those who ate delicacies are devastated in the streets.... Darker than black is the appearance (of the Nazirites); they go unrecognized in the streets.... They wandered blind in the streets.... They tracked our steps so that we could not go into our streets. (Lamentations 4:5, 8, 14, 18)

I will cut off nations, their corners will be devastated; I will make their streets desolate.... (Zephaniah 3:6)

(After) sixty-two weeks, the street (of Jerusalem) shall be built again..., but in distressful times. (Daniel 9:25)

...the street of the city (New Jerusalem) was pure gold, like transparent glass. (Revelation 21:21)

In the middle of its street...on this side and that, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits.... (Revelation 22:1, 2)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 15:3, 24:10, 11, 51:20; Jeremiah 5:1, 6:11, 7:17, 9:21, 11:13; Ezekiel 16:24, 25, 31; Jeremiah 44:17, 44:9; Lamentations 2:11, 19; Ezekiel 11:6, 26:11, 12; Amos 5:16; Zechariah 8:3-5; Psalm 144:13; Job 31:32.
As streets symbolize the church's doctrinal truths, therefore they taught in the streets (2 Sam. 1:20). And we are told,

We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our streets. (Luke 13:26)

For this reason also hypocrites prayed on street corners (Matthew 6:2, 5). And for this reason the master of the house in Luke 14:21 ordered his servants to go out into the streets and squares and bring people in.
For the same reason, too, anything false or falsified is called mire, filth and excrement in the streets (Isaiah 5:25, 10:6, Micah 7:10, Psalm 18:42).
Prophets who prophesied falsely were cast out into the streets of Jerusalem, and no one buried them (Jeremiah 14:16).

AR (Rogers) n. 502

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 502

sRef Rev@11 @8 S0' 502. Which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt. This symbolizes the two hellish loves, namely, a love of ruling springing from a love of self, and a love of holding sway from a conceit in one's own intelligence, loves which are present in the church where there is not one God and where the Lord is not worshiped, and where people do not live in accordance with the Ten Commandments.
Sodom symbolizes, in the spiritual sense, a love of ruling springing from a love of self, as we shall presently see; and Egypt symbolizes, in the spiritual sense, a love of holding sway from a conceit in one's own intelligence, as we shall also presently see. So, because these two loves are symbolized, therefore the city is called, spiritually speaking, Sodom and Egypt.
These two loves are present in the church where there is not one God and where the Lord is not worshiped, and where people do not live in accordance with the Ten Commandments, because people are born with these two loves, and they come into them as they grow up. Nor can these loves be removed except by God the Savior and by a life in accordance with His commandments, and God cannot remove them unless people turn to Him, and neither is a life in accordance with His commandments possible unless a person is led by Him. Actually it is possible, but not a life that contains anything of heaven and so of the church.
A life like that is possible only from Him who is life. That the Lord is that life may be seen in John 1:1, 4, 5:26, 6:33-35ff., 11:25, 26, 14:6, 19, and in many other places.
[2] A love of ruling springing from a love of self, and a love of holding sway from a conceit in one's own intelligence, are the principal loves of all the loves in hell, and so are the origin of all the evils and thus of all the falsities in the church. This is something unknown at the present day. The delights of these loves, which surpass the delights of all the heart's pleasures, cause it to be unknown, even though they are, spiritually, Sodom and Egypt.
That Sodom is a love of ruling springing from a love of self can be seen from the description of Sodom in Genesis, where we are told that when angels arrived there, the inhabitants tried to forcibly assault them at the house of Lot, and that fire and brimstone rained down on them from heaven (Genesis 19:1ff.). Fire and brimstone symbolize that love, together with its appetites.
I saw similar sights when cities and societies of people like that were overthrown at the time of the Last Judgment and their inhabitants cast into hell.
These loves and their accompanying evils are symbolized by Sodom and Gomorrah in the following passages: Isaiah 1:10, 3:8, 9, 13:19; Jeremiah 23:14, 49:18, 50:37, 40; Lamentations 4:6; Ezekiel 16:46-50; Amos 4:11; Zephaniah 2:9, 10; Deuteronomy 29:23, 32:32; Matthew 10:14, 15, 11:23; Mark 6:11; Luke 10:10-12, 17:28, 29.
[3] That this love is symbolically meant by Sodom is unknown in the world, but remember it and recall it when you come after death into the world of spirits and you will be completely convinced.
It should be known, however, that a love of ruling springing from a love of self and a love of ruling springing from a love of performing useful services are two different things. The latter love is a heavenly love, while the first is a hellish one. Consequently, when one is in first place, the other is in last place; which is to say, when a love of ruling springing from a love of self forms the head, then a love of ruling springing from a love of performing useful services�-�which is a love of serving the neighbor originating from the Lord�-�forms first the feet, then the soles of the feet, and finally is trampled underfoot.
On the other hand, when a love of ruling springing from a love of performing useful services�-�which, as we said, is a heavenly love�-�forms the head, then a love of ruling springing from a love of self�-�which, as we said, is a hellish love�-�forms first the feet, then the soles of the feet, and finally is trampled underfoot.
Still, these two loves can hardly be distinguished by a person in the world. That is because in outward appearance they are similar. But they can be told apart by this, that a heavenly love is present in people who turn to the Lord and live in accordance with the Ten Commandments, while a hellish love is present in people who do not turn to the Lord, and who do not live in accordance with the Ten Commandments.

AR (Rogers) n. 503

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 503

sRef Rev@11 @8 S0' sRef Isa@19 @19 S1' sRef Isa@19 @18 S1' sRef Isa@19 @20 S1' sRef 1Ki@3 @1 S1' sRef 1Ki@4 @30 S1' sRef Isa@19 @11 S1' sRef Isa@19 @13 S1' sRef Isa@19 @23 S1' sRef Isa@19 @24 S1' sRef Isa@19 @25 S1' sRef 1Ki@7 @8 S1' sRef Isa@19 @21 S1' 503. We will now say what Egypt symbolizes in the Word: Egypt symbolizes the natural self joined to the spiritual self, and its affection for truth then and consequent knowledge and intelligence. And in an opposite sense it symbolizes the natural self divorced from the spiritual self, and its conceit in its own intelligence then and consequent irrationality in spiritual matters.
Egypt symbolizes the natural self joined to the spiritual self, and its affection for truth then and consequent knowledge and intelligence, in the following passages:

In that day there will be five cities in the land of Egypt...swearing an oath to Jehovah of Hosts.... In that day there will be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt.... Then Jehovah will be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians will know the Lord in that day.... (Isaiah 19:18-21)

In that day there will be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, so that the Assyrian will come into Egypt and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians will serve with the Assyrians. In that day Israel will be one of three with Egypt and Assyria�-�a blessing in the midst of the land, whom Jehovah of Hosts shall bless, saying, "Blessed is My people Egypt, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel My inheritance." (Isaiah 19:23-25)

Egypt there is the natural component, Assyria the rational one, and Israel the spiritual one. These three form a person of the church.
That is why the king of Egypt is called "the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings," and Egypt is called "the cornerstone of (the) tribes." (Isaiah 19:11, 13) And regarding Solomon we are told that his wisdom excelled the wisdom of the Egyptians (1 Kings 4:30). We are also told that he "took Pharaoh's daughter as a wife, and brought her into the city of David" (1 Kings 3:1), and that he "built a house for Pharaoh's daughter next to the porch" (1 Kings 7:8).
sRef Hos@11 @1 S2' sRef Ps@80 @8 S2' sRef Ps@80 @9 S2' sRef Matt@2 @14 S2' sRef Matt@2 @15 S2' sRef Ezek@27 @7 S2' sRef Dan@11 @43 S2' sRef Gen@41 @41 S2' [2] For this reason Joseph was carried down into Egypt and there became the ruler of the whole land (Genesis 41).
Since Egypt symbolized the natural self in respect to its affection for truth and consequent knowledge and intelligence, therefore Joseph, the husband of Mary, having been warned by an angel, went with the infant Lord into Egypt (Matthew 2:14, 15), in fulfillment of the prophecy,

When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and out of Egypt I called My son. (Hosea 11:1)

You caused a vine to come out of Egypt; You...planted it...and caused it to send forth its roots.... (Psalm 80:8, 9)

For a person is born natural, becomes rational, and later spiritual. Thus is a vine from Egypt planted and caused to take root.
For the sake of this representation, moreover, Abraham sojourned in Egypt (Genesis 12:10ff.). And Jacob was commanded to go with his sons into Egypt, and they also abode there (Genesis 46ff.).
So, too, the land of Canaan, which symbolizes the church, is described to extend "even to the river of Egypt" (Genesis 15:18, 1 Kings 4:21, Micah 7:12). And Egypt is compared to the Garden of Eden, the garden of God (Ezekiel 31:2, 8, Genesis 13:10).
The knowledge of the natural self is also called "the precious things of Egypt" (Daniel 11:43), and "fine embroidered linen from Egypt" (Ezekiel 27:7).
And so on elsewhere where Egypt is spoken of affirmatively, as in Isaiah 27:12, 13; Ezekiel 29:13-16, 31:1-8; Hosea 11:11; Zechariah 10:10, 11, 14:16-18; Psalm 68:31, 32; 2 Kings 19:23, 24.
sRef Ezek@30 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @7 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @22 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @17 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @20 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @6 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @19 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @21 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @5 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @14 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @13 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @15 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @16 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @10 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @10 S3' sRef Jer@46 @7 S3' sRef Jer@46 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @11 S3' sRef Jer@46 @2 S3' sRef Jer@46 @9 S3' sRef Jer@46 @10 S3' sRef Jer@46 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @13 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @15 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @14 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @18 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @17 S3' sRef Ezek@31 @16 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @3 S3' sRef Hos@12 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @26 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @25 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @24 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @23 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @12 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @8 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @11 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @9 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @10 S3' sRef Isa@31 @3 S3' sRef Isa@31 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @4 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @3 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @7 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @2 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @1 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @6 S3' sRef Ezek@29 @5 S3' sRef Ezek@30 @4 S3' [3] On the other hand, in an opposite sense Egypt symbolizes the natural self divorced from the spiritual self, and its conceit in its own intelligence then and consequent irrationality in spiritual matters, in the following places:

Because...(Pharaoh's) heart was lifted up in its height, and it set its top among the thick boughs..., aliens...will cut him off and cast him down.... In the day when he went down to hell..., I covered the deep over him...(and) you shall lie in the midst of the uncircumcised.... (Ezekiel 31:10-18)

...the foundations (of Egypt) shall be overthrown.... ...the pride of her power shall come down.... ...and shall be laid waste...her cities...in the midst of the desolate cities.... I will set fire to Egypt..., and I will disperse Egypt among the nations, and scatter them throughout the lands. (Ezekiel 30:1ff.)

Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help..., and do not look to the Holy One of Israel.... For the Egyptians are men, and not God, and their horses are flesh, and not spirit. (Isaiah 31:1, 3)

Egypt rises up like a flood.... He says, "I will go up, I will cover the earth, (and) I will destroy.... Come up, O horses, and rage, O chariots! ...The sword shall devour (you), and be...made drunk with blood...; there is no healing for you. (Jeremiah 46:2, 8-11)

How do you say to Pharaoh, "I am the son of the wise, and the son of ancient kings?" Where are your wise men now? ...let them know.... The princes of Zoan have become fools...; they have led Egypt astray..., the cornerstone of (the) tribes.... Neither will there be any work for Egypt, which may form the head or the tail.... (Isaiah 19:1-17)

...prophesy against...Egypt..., O great whale who lie in the midst of your rivers. Because he said, "My river, and I have made myself," (therefore) I will put hooks in your jaws, and cause the fish of your rivers to stick to your scales.... And I will leave you in the wilderness.... Therefore...the land of Egypt shall become desolate and waste. (Ezekiel 29:1-12)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 30:1, 2, 7; Jeremiah 2:17, 18, 36, 42:13-18; Ezekiel 16:26, 23:2-33; Hosea 7:11, 13, 16, 9:1, 3, 6, 11:5, 12:1; Joel 3:19; Lamentations 5:2, 4, 6, 8; Deuteronomy 17:16; 1 Kings 14:25, 26; 2 Kings 18:21.
sRef Amos@8 @8 S4' [4] Since the Egyptians became of such a character, therefore they were rendered desolate as regards all the goods and truths of the church. Their desolations are described by the miracles done there, which were plagues, and these symbolized the many lusts of the natural self divorced from the spiritual self, a natural self which acts only in accordance with its own intelligence and its conceit. The plagues symbolic of its lusts were these:
That the water in the river turned to blood so that the fish died and the river stank. (Exodus 7)
That the streams and ponds brought forth frogs upon the land of Egypt. That the dust of the ground turned into lice. That a swarm of noxious flying insects was sent. (Exodus 8)
[That a pestilence occurred so that the livestock of Egypt died.] That sores were caused to break out with pustules on man and beast. That a downpour of hail mixed with fire rained down. (Exodus 9)
That locusts were sent. That darkness occurred through all the land of Egypt. (Exodus 10).
That all the firstborn in the land of Egypt died. (Exodus 11, 12)
And finally, that the Egyptians were drowned in the Red Sea (Exodus 14), which symbolizes hell.
To find what all these things symbolize specifically, see Arcana Coelestia (The Secrets of Heaven), published in London, where they are explained.
It is apparent from this what is symbolically meant by the plagues and diseases of Egypt in Deuteronomy 7:15, 28:60; what is symbolically meant by drowning in the river of Egypt in Amos 8:8, 9:5; and why it is that Egypt is called a land of bondage in Micah 6:4, the land of Ham in Psalm 106:22, and an iron furnace in Deuteronomy 4:20, 1 Kings 8:51.
[5] The reason Egypt symbolizes both intelligence and irrationality in spiritual matters was that the Ancient Church, which extended through many kingdoms in Asia, existed also in Egypt, and at that time the Egyptians, more than any others, cultivated a study of the correspondences between spiritual and natural things, as is apparent from the hieroglyphs there. But when that study among them was turned into magic and became idolatrous, then their intelligence in spiritual matters became irrational. Egypt symbolizes this, therefore, in an opposite sense.
It can be seen from this what the great city means, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt.

AR (Rogers) n. 504

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 504

sRef Rev@11 @8 S0' 504. Where also our Lord was crucified. This symbolizes a failure to acknowledge the Lord's Divine humanity, and thus a state in which He is rejected.
It is a saying in the church that people who blaspheme the Lord, crucify Him, and that so, too, do those who, like the Jews, deny that He is the Son of God.
People who deny that the Lord's humanity is Divine are like Jews because everyone views the Lord as a person, and anyone who views His humanity as on par with the humanity of any other person is incapable then of thinking of His Divinity, no matter how often this is called the Son of God, born from eternity, coequal with the Divinity of the Father. When he is told this or hears it read, it penetrates his hearing, indeed, but not at the same time his belief, since he thinks of the Lord as being a material person like any other man, retaining the same properties of the flesh. And because he then sets the Lord's Divinity aside and pays it no attention, he is therefore in the same state as he would be if he denied it; for he denies that the Lord's humanity is the Son of God, even as the Jews did also, for which reason they crucified Him. That the Lord's humanity is nevertheless the Son of God is something plainly said in Luke 1:32, 35, Matthew 3:16, 17, and elsewhere.
sRef Luke@17 @30 S2' sRef Luke@17 @29 S2' [2] It is apparent from this why people in the church turn directly to God the Father, and many also to the Holy Spirit, and rarely anyone directly to the Lord.
Since the Jews crucified the Lord owing to their denial that He was the Messiah, the Son of God, therefore their Jerusalem is also called Sodom (Isaiah 3:9, Jeremiah 23:14, Ezekiel 16:46, 48). And the Lord says,

On the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. Even so will it be in the day when the Son of Man is revealed. (Luke 17:29, 30)

What the fire and brimstone are may be seen in no. 452, 494.

AR (Rogers) n. 505

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 505

sRef Rev@11 @9 S0' sRef Matt@26 @61 S0' sRef 1Ki@18 @34 S0' sRef Matt@13 @33 S0' 505. Then those from the peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations will see their bodies for three and a half days. (11:9) This symbolizes all those who were or who would be caught up in doctrinal falsities and the resulting evil practices at the end of the church still existing, when they have heard and later hear about these two essential elements at the beginning of the New Church, namely, an acknowledgment of the Lord and of works in accordance with the Ten Commandments.
Peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations mean all those of the Protestant Reformed who were or who would be caught up in doctrinal falsities and the resulting evil practices owing to their faith alone. Peoples symbolize people caught up in doctrinal falsities (no. 483), tribes the falsities and evils in the church (no. 349), tongues a confession and acceptance of these (no. 483), and nations people caught up in evil practices (no. 483). Therefore the four together symbolize all those individually and collectively who were or who would be of such a character, thus all those who were in that great city and all those like them who would later come from the world.
The bodies that they would see, those of the two witnesses, symbolize the two essential elements of the New Church, as said in no. 501 above. That they would see them means, symbolically, when they have heard and later hear about them, since it is bodies that are said to be seen, and the two essential elements that are heard.
Three and a half days mean, symbolically, at the end and then the beginning, namely, at the end of the church still existing and the beginning of a new one.
Putting all these things together now into a single meaning, it is apparent that "those from the peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations will see their bodies for three and a half days" has, in the spiritual sense, the symbolic meaning stated above.
Three and a half days mean, symbolically, at the end and then the beginning because a day symbolizes a state, the number three symbolizes something completed to the end, and a half symbolizes a new beginning. For three and half days have the same symbolic meaning as a week, six days of which symbolize something completed to the end, and the seventh day something holy. That is because the number three and a half is one half of seven, and seven days constitute a week; and a number doubled or divided has the same symbolic meaning.
sRef Matt@26 @41 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @1 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @5 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @6 S2' sRef Matt@26 @40 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @4 S2' sRef Matt@26 @44 S2' sRef Matt@26 @43 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @3 S2' sRef 1Ki@17 @21 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @7 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @8 S2' sRef 1Sam@3 @2 S2' sRef Matt@28 @1 S2' sRef John@21 @16 S2' sRef Matt@26 @39 S2' sRef John@21 @15 S2' sRef Jonah@1 @17 S2' sRef Matt@26 @42 S2' sRef Matt@26 @34 S2' sRef John@21 @17 S2' sRef Isa@20 @3 S2' [2] That the number three symbolizes something completed, thus something completed to the end, can be seen from the following accounts in the Word:
That Isaiah was to go naked and barefoot for three years (Isaiah 20:3).
That Jehovah called three times to Samuel, and Samuel ran three times to Eli, and that the third time Eli understood (1 Samuel 3:1-8).
That Elijah stretched himself out three times on the widow's son (1 Kings 17:21).
That Elijah ordered that water be poured on the burnt sacrifice three times (1 Kings 18:34).
That Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal (Matthew 13:33).
That Jesus told Peter he would deny Him three times (Matthew 26:34).
That the Lord asked Peter three times, "Do you love Me?" (John 21:15-17).
That Jonah was in the belly of the whale three days and three nights (Jonah 1:17).
That Jesus said He would destroy the Temple and in three days build it (Matthew 26:61, John 2:19)
That Jesus prayed three times in Gethsemane (Matthew 26:39-44).
That Jesus rose on the third day (Matthew 28:1ff.).
And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 16:14; Hosea 6:2; Exodus 3:18, 10:22, 23, 19:1, 11, 15, 16; Leviticus 19:23-25; Numbers 19:11 ad fin., 31:19-24; Deuteronomy 19:2, 3, 26:12; Joshua 1:11, 3:2; 1 Samuel 20:5, 12, 19, 20, 35, 36, 41; 2 Samuel 24:11-13; Daniel 10:1-3; Mark 12:2, 4-6; Luke 20:12, 13:32, 33.
Seven, like three, symbolizes something full and complete, but seven is predicated of holy things, while three is predicated of things not holy.

AR (Rogers) n. 506

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 506

sRef Isa@14 @19 S0' sRef Jer@8 @1 S0' sRef 2Ki@9 @10 S0' sRef Jer@8 @2 S0' sRef Jer@14 @16 S0' sRef Jer@16 @4 S0' sRef Jer@16 @3 S0' sRef Isa@14 @20 S0' sRef Rev@11 @9 S0' 506. And not allow their bodies to be put into tombs. This symbolically means that they have condemned these two essential elements and will continue to condemn them.
The bodies here symbolize the two essential elements of the New Church, as explained in no. 505 and earlier numbers. And not allowing these to be put into tombs symbolizes their rejection as condemned. This is the symbolic meaning because putting people into tombs or burying them symbolizes their resurrection and continuation of life, for committed to the earth then are the materials taken from the earth, thus things that are earthly and so unclean. Thus not to be put into tombs or buried means, symbolically, to remain immersed in earthly and unclean things, and therefore to be rejected as condemned.
It was owing to this that in the church among the children of Israel, which was a representational church, it was a statute that people regarded as condemned be cast out and not buried, as is apparent from the following passages:

(Jehovah said concerning them,) "They shall die harsh deaths. They shall not be lamented, nor shall they be buried; they shall become dung on the face of the earth...and their dead bodies shall become food for the birds of the air and for the animals of the earth." (Jeremiah 16:3, 4)

(Prophets who prophesy falsely) shall be thrown out into the streets of Jerusalem...having no one to bury them. (Jeremiah 14:15, 16)

At that time...they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, the bones of its princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets...from their graves.... They shall not be gathered nor buried; they shall become dung on the face of the earth. (Jeremiah 8:1, 2)

The dogs would eat Jezebel on the plot of ground...having no one to bury her. (2 Kings 9:10)

...you have been cast out of your grave like an abominable twig..., like a corpse trodden underfoot. You will not be joined with them in burial.... (Isaiah 14:19, 20)

And so on elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 25:32, 33, 22:19, 7:32, 33, 19:11, 12, 2 Kings 23:16.

AR (Rogers) n. 507

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 507

sRef Lam@4 @21 S0' sRef Zech@8 @19 S0' sRef Ps@96 @11 S0' sRef Luke@1 @14 S0' sRef Ps@68 @3 S0' sRef Ps@70 @4 S0' sRef Rev@11 @10 S0' sRef Isa@51 @3 S0' sRef Ps@40 @16 S0' sRef Isa@35 @10 S0' sRef Isa@66 @10 S0' sRef Jer@7 @34 S0' sRef Joel@1 @16 S0' sRef Ps@51 @8 S0' 507. And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and be glad. (11:10) This symbolizes the delight of the heart and soul's affection on that account among those people in the church who were caught up in faith alone as regards their doctrine and life.
Those who dwell on the earth mean people in the church, here people in the church where the faith is faith alone. The earth symbolizes the church in which they are (no. 285). To rejoice and be glad symbolizes a delight of the heart and soul's affection. A delight of the heart's affection is a delight of the will, and a delight of the soul's affection is a delight of the intellect, for in the Word the heart and soul mean a person's will and intellect. Thus the people are said to rejoice and be glad, even though joy and gladness seem to be the same thing. Present in the two, however, is a marriage of the will and intellect, which is also a marriage of goodness and truth, a marriage that exists in each and every particular of the Word, as we showed in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 80�90.
That is why both terms, to rejoice and be glad, or joy and gladness, are frequently mentioned elsewhere in the Word, as in the following places:

Lo, joy and gladness, the slaying of oxen.... (Isaiah 22:13)

They shall obtain joy and gladness; sorrow and sighing shall flee away. (Isaiah 35:10, 51:11)

...cut off has been...joy and gladness from the house of our God. (Joel 1:16)

(Caused to cease will be) the sound of joy and the sound of gladness.... (Jeremiah 7:34, cf. 25:10)

...the fast of the tenth shall be for joy and gladness.... (Zechariah 8:19)

Be glad in Jerusalem, rejoice in her.... (Isaiah 66:10)

Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom.... (Lamentations 4:21)

The heavens shall rejoice; be glad you lands. (Psalm 96:11)

You will make me hear joy and gladness.... (Psalm 51:8)

Joy and gladness will be found in (Zion).... (Isaiah 51:3)

You will have gladness...many will rejoice at his birth. (Luke 1:14)

I will cause to cease...the sound of joy and the sound of gladness, the sound of the bridegroom and the sound of the bride. (Jeremiah 7:34, 16:9, cf. 25:10, 33:10, 11)

Let all those who seek You rejoice and be glad.... (Psalm 40:16, 70:4)

Let the righteous be glad..., and let them rejoice in their gladness. (Psalm 68:3)

Be glad in Jerusalem...; rejoice for joy with her.... (Isaiah 66:10)

AR (Rogers) n. 508

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 508

sRef Rev@11 @10 S0' 508. And send gifts to one another. This symbolizes their consociation by love and friendship.
To send gifts means, symbolically, to consociate by love and friendship because a gift consociates; for it gives rise to love and creates friendship. "To one another" symbolizes its mutuality.

AR (Rogers) n. 509

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 509

sRef Rev@11 @10 S0' 509. Because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. This symbolically means that these two essential elements of the New Church, one having to do with the Lord and His Divine humanity, and the other teaching a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments, are opposed to the two essential elements accepted in the Protestant Reformed Church, one teaching a trinity of persons, and the other teaching faith alone as saving apart from works of the law; and because of that opposition the two essential elements of the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, are objects of contempt, distress, and repugnance.
Seeing that the two prophets or witnesses mean these two essential elements of the New Church, and that those who dwell on the earth mean people caught up in these two essential teachings of the Protestant Reformed Church, this symbolic meaning follows as a self-evident conclusion. To torment means, symbolically, to be an object of contempt, distress and repugnance.

AR (Rogers) n. 510

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 510

sRef Rev@11 @10 S0' sRef Ezek@2 @2 S0' sRef Ezek@3 @23 S0' sRef Ezek@37 @9 S0' sRef Ezek@3 @24 S0' sRef Ezek@37 @10 S0' sRef Ezek@2 @1 S0' 510. But after the three and a half days the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet. (11:11) This symbolically means that at the end of the prior church, as the New Church commences and grows, these two essential elements of the New Church are made living by the Lord in people who accept them.
Three and a half days means, symbolically, at the end and then the beginning (no. 505), thus at the end of the church still existing and the beginning of a new one, here the beginning of the church in people in whom the New Church commences and grows, because we are told now in regard to the two witnesses that the breath of life entered them and they stood on their feet.
The breath of life from God symbolizes spiritual life, and standing on their feet symbolizes natural life in harmony with spiritual life, and thus one made living by the Lord. This is the symbolic meaning because the breath of life refers to a person's inner being, called his inner self, which regarded in itself is spiritual. For it is a person's spirit that thinks and wills, and to think and will is, in itself, a spiritual activity.* Standing on the feet symbolizes a person's outer being, called his outer self, which in itself is natural. For it is the body that says and does what the spirit in it thinks and wills, and to speak and act is a natural activity. That the feet symbolize natural things may be seen in nos. 49, 468.
sRef John@13 @10 S2' sRef John@13 @9 S2' [2] We need to say what all this means specifically. Everyone who is reformed is reformed first in respect to his inner self, and afterward in respect to his outer self. The inner self is reformed, not by simply knowing and understanding the truths and goods by which a person is saved, but by willing and loving them, and the outer self by saying and doing what the inner self wills and loves. To the extent the outer self does this, then, to the same extent the person is regenerated. He is not regenerated prior to that because before then his inner self is not present in the effect, but subsists only in the cause, and unless a cause has an effect, it dissipates. It is like a house founded on a field of ice, a house that sinks to the bottom when the sun melts the ice. In short, it is like a person without feet on which to stand and walk. The same is the case with the inner or spiritual self unless it is founded on the outer or natural self.
This, now, is what is symbolically meant by the two witnesses' standing on their feet after breath from God entered them, and also by similar statements in Ezekiel:

(Jehovah) said to me, "Prophesy regarding the breath...." And (when) I prophesied...breath came into them, and they...stood upon their feet.... (Ezekiel 37:9, 10)

Also in Ezekiel:

(The voice speaking to me said,) "Son of man, stand on your feet...." Then the spirit* entered me...and set me on my feet. (Ezekiel 2:1, 2)

And again in Ezekiel:

...I fell on my face. But the spirit* ...entered me and set me on my feet.... (Ezekiel 3:23, 24)

This, too, is the meaning of the Lord's words to Peter:

...Peter said..., "...(wash) not my feet only, but also my hands and my head!" Jesus said to him, "He who is bathed needs only to have his feet washed, and he is completely clean." (John 13:9, 10)
* In the original Latin, the word for breath and spirit is the same, and it is translated here as both breath and spirit.

AR (Rogers) n. 511

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 511

sRef Rev@11 @10 S0' 511. And great fear fell on those who saw them. This symbolizes a disturbance of the mind and alarm at Divine truths.
The symbolic meaning of fear varies, depending on what it affects. Here it symbolizes a disturbance of the mind and alarm at Divine truths, as Divine truths have this effect on evil people. For evil people are terrified as soon as they hear about hell and eternal damnation. But the terror soon dissipates, along with their belief in the existence of any life after death.

AR (Rogers) n. 512

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 512

sRef Rev@11 @12 S0' 512. And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." (11:12) This symbolizes the two essential elements of the New Church raised by the Lord into heaven, where they originate and where they remain, and where they are protected.
The loud voice from heaven symbolizes a command from the Lord, for a voice from heaven has no other origin. The command to come up here symbolizes the elevation of the two essential elements into heaven, where they originate and where they remain, and where they are protected.

AR (Rogers) n. 513

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 513

sRef Rev@11 @12 S0' 513. And they ascended to heaven in a cloud. This symbolizes the elevation of the two essential elements into heaven and conjunction with the Lord there through the Divine truth of the Word in its literal sense.
To ascend to heaven symbolizes the elevation of the two essential elements by the Lord into heaven, as said just above in no. 512. Here it symbolizes also a conjunction with the Lord there, because they ascended in a cloud; for a cloud symbolizes the literal sense of the Word (no. 24), and that sense is the means of conjunction with the Lord and consociation with angels, as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 62-69.

AR (Rogers) n. 514

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 514

sRef Rev@11 @12 S0' 514. And their enemies saw them. This symbolically means that people caught up in a faith divorced from charity heard of the two essential elements, but remained in their falsities.
To see the two witnesses means, symbolically, to hear of the two essential elements of the New Church, and also to see confirmations of them from the Word, for the people saw them ascending in a cloud, and a cloud symbolizes the literal sense of the Word (nos. 24, 513). That the people nevertheless did not accept them, but remained in their falsities, is apparent from the fact that we are told no more than that they saw the two, and in the next verse that there was a great earthquake in which they perished.
Enemies mean people in the great city which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, and that these were people caught up in a faith divorced from charity may be seen above in nos. 501, 502ff.

AR (Rogers) n. 515

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 515

sRef Rev@11 @13 S0' 515. In the same hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell. (11:13) This symbolizes a considerable change of state occurring then in those people, and their being plucked away from heaven and sinking into hell.
In the same hour means, symbolically, the time when those people saw the two witnesses ascend to heaven, and yet remained in their falsities, as said just above in no. 514. For those two witnesses prophesied, meaning that they taught them (verse 3); and after they were killed and came back to life, and the people also saw them ascend to heaven and yet did not turn away from their falsities, then that great earthquake occurred.
Something similar happened with the two doctrines of the New Jerusalem, one concerning the Lord, and the other teaching a life in accordance with the Ten Commandments, as may be seen to some extent from the narrative accounts appended to each chapter. These two doctrines are the two witnesses dealt with here.
The earthquake symbolizes a change of state (no. 331), here the people's destruction, because in it a tenth part of the city fell. A tenth part means, symbolically, all the people in it, for the number ten symbolizes much or all (no. 101), and so likewise a tenth part or a tenth, just as a fourth part or a fourth has the same symbolic meaning as four (no. 322), and a third part or a third the same symbolic meaning as three (no. 400).
To fall means, symbolically, to sink down into hell, which occurs when people are plucked away from heaven. For in the case of cities in the world of spirits that are filled with evils and falsities, the people there are visited, taught and warned, and after that, if they remain still in their evils and falsities, the cities are struck with an earthquake. This then causes a chasm to open into which the people sink down, and the inhabitants at the bottom then seem to themselves to be in a desert, from which they are dispatched one by one to their places in hell. That this was the case with the city here will be seen in no. 531 below.

AR (Rogers) n. 516

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 516

sRef Rev@11 @13 S0' 516. And in the earthquake seven thousand people by name were killed. This symbolically means that in that state, all those people who professed faith alone and for that reason made works of charity of no account, perished.
To be killed symbolically means, here as before, to be killed spiritually, which is to perish in soul. The earthquake symbolizes the change of state in these people and their destruction, as said just above. Seven thousand people by name means, symbolically, all who have been proponents of faith alone, who consequently have made works of charity of no account, and who therefore have condemned the sacred two essential elements of the New Church. "By name" means, symbolically, people of this character, as a name symbolizes a person's character (nos. 81, 122, 165), and seven thousand symbolizes all who are of this character. For seven thousand has the same symbolic meaning as seven, just as twelve thousand has the same symbolic meaning as twelve (no. 348). That seven symbolizes all people or all things and is predicated of the holy things of heaven and the church, and in an opposite sense of things profane, may be seen in nos. 10, 271.

AR (Rogers) n. 517

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 517

sRef Rev@11 @13 S0' 517. And the rest were afraid and gave glory to the God of heaven. This symbolically means that when they saw the destruction of those others, people who had joined some goods of charity to their faith acknowledged the Lord and were set apart.
The rest here mean people who had joined some goods of charity to their faith. Their being terrified symbolizes their fear on seeing the destruction of those others. To give glory to the God of heaven means, symbolically, to acknowledge the Lord as God of heaven and earth�-�to give glory symbolizing to acknowledge and worship, and the God of heaven meaning the Lord, because He is God of heaven and earth (Matthew 28:18).
Because these people were moved by their fear to acknowledge the Lord, they were set apart in order that they might be examined as to the basis on which they did goods, whether they did so on their own or from the Lord. People who do goods on their own are all those who do not refrain from evils as being sins, that is, who do not live according to the Ten Commandments, whereas people who do them from the Lord are those who do refrain from evils as being sins and live according to the Ten Commandments.

AR (Rogers) n. 518

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 518

sRef Rev@11 @14 S0' 518. The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly. (11:14) This symbolizes a lamentation over the corrupted state of the church, and lastly a final lamentation, as depicted after this.
That a woe symbolizes a lamentation over the corrupted state of the church may be seen in no. 416 above. The third woe symbolizes the final lamentation when a culmination and end has been reached, for three and likewise a third have this symbolic meaning (no. 505). To come quickly means, symbolically, after this, and after this means from chapter 11 to the end of chapter 16, and lastly chapter 20, where the last judgment on these people is described.

AR (Rogers) n. 519

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 519

sRef Rev@11 @15 S0' 519. Then the seventh angel sounded. (11:15) This symbolizes an examination and exposure of the state of the church after its end, at the time of the Lord's advent and the advent of His kingdom.
To sound the trumpet means, symbolically, to explore and expose the state of the church after its end, at the time of the Lord's advent and the advent of His kingdom. That is because the seventh angel's sounding has this symbolic meaning. For the first six angels and their sounding their trumpets symbolized the examinations and exposures of the church at its end, as is clear from the preceding chapter, where the whole subject is the church at its end. But the subject now is the state of the church after its end, or the Lord's advent and the advent of His kingdom, and this is apparent from the particulars that come next in this and the following verses. In this verse:

Then the seventh angel sounded, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!"

And so on. The seventh angel's sounding causes the aforesaid exposure because the number seven has the same symbolic meaning as a week, in which six days are days of labor and belong to man, while the seventh is holy and is the Lord's.
By the church's end we mean its ruination, when there is no more doctrinal truth or goodness of life left in it, thus when it has reached its final state (see nos. 658, 750). And because that is the time of the Lord's advent and the advent of His kingdom, therefore both the end of the age and the Lord's coming are mentioned in Matthew 24:3, and both are also foretold in that chapter.

AR (Rogers) n. 520

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 520

sRef Rev@11 @15 S0' 520. And there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!" This symbolizes celebrations on the part of angels, that heaven and the church had become the Lord's, as they had been from the beginning, and that they had now become those of His Divine humanity, thus that the Lord would reign over heaven and earth as regards both aspects of Him to eternity.
"There were loud voices in heaven" symbolizes celebrations on the part of angels. "Saying, 'The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ,'" means, symbolically, that heaven and the church had become the Lord's, as they had been from the beginning, and now had become those of His Divine humanity. "And He shall reign forever and ever!" means, symbolically, that the Lord would reign over them as regards both aspects of Him.
Loud voices in heaven symbolize celebrations of the Lord for having now taken His great power, as is apparent from verse 17 following, where the substance of those great voices is presented.
The Lord here means the Lord from eternity, who is Jehovah, and the Christ here means His Divine humanity, which is the Son of God (Luke 1:32, 35).
sRef John@17 @2 S2' sRef John@10 @38 S2' sRef John@10 @30 S2' sRef John@17 @10 S2' sRef John@3 @35 S2' sRef Matt@28 @18 S2' [2] That the Lord will reign even as regards His Divine humanity is clearly apparent from the following passages:

The Father...has given all things into His (the Son's) hand. (John 3:35)

(The Father has) given (the Son) authority over all flesh.... (John 17:2)

(Father,) all Mine are Yours, and Yours are Mine.... (John 17:10)

All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. (Matthew 28:18)

In reference to His Divine humanity the Lord also says that the Father and He are one, and that He is in the Father, and the Father in Him (John 10:30, 38, 14:5-12).
Furthermore, if the Lord's humanity is not acknowledged to be Divine, the church perishes, since the Lord cannot then be in man and man in the Lord, as He teaches in John 14:20, 15:4-6, 17:21, 23; and it is this conjunction that makes a person a person of the church, thus that makes the church a church.
sRef Luke@1 @32 S3' sRef Luke@1 @35 S3' sRef Luke@1 @31 S3' sRef Matt@26 @63 S3' sRef John@1 @41 S3' sRef John@6 @69 S3' sRef John@11 @27 S3' sRef John@4 @25 S3' [3] The Christ means the Lord's Divine humanity because the Christ is the Messiah, and the Messiah is the Son of God whose coming into the world was awaited by the Jews.
That the Christ is the Messiah is apparent from the following passages:

We have found the Messiah, which, if you translate it, is the Christ. (John 1:41)

The woman said to Him, "I know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ." (John 4:25)

The reason is that Messiah in Hebrew means Anointed, as does Christ in Greek.
That the Messiah is the Son of God is apparent from the fact that the high priest asked Him whether He was "the Christ (i.e., the Messiah), the Son of God" (Matthew 26:63, Mark 14:61, cf. John 20:31). Also from the following:

...You are the Christ, the Son of God, who is to come into the world. (John 11:27)

(Peter said,) "We believe and acknowledge that You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." (John 6:69)

That the Lord is the Son of God in respect to His Divine humanity:

(The angel said to Mary,) "You will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son.... He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Highest.... The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is to be born of you will be called the Son of God. (Luke 1:31, 32, 35)

And so on in many places elsewhere.
It is apparent from this what is symbolically meant by the statement that the kingdoms have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

AR (Rogers) n. 521

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 521

sRef Rev@11 @16 S0' 521. And the twenty-four elders who sat before God on their thrones fell on their faces and worshiped God. (11:16) This symbolizes an acknowledgment on the part of all the angels in heaven that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and their highest adoration of Him.
The twenty-four elders sitting on their thrones symbolize all those in heaven, in particular the spiritual heaven (nos. 233, 251). And falling on their faces and adoring God symbolizes their highest adoration, and their acknowledgment that the Lord is God of heaven and earth.

AR (Rogers) n. 522

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 522

sRef Rev@11 @17 S0' sRef Isa@5 @20 S0' sRef Isa@5 @22 S0' 522. Saying: "We give You thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who are and who were and who are to come." (11:17) This symbolizes a confession and glorification on the part of the angels in heaven, that the Lord is He who exists, lives, and has power of Himself, and who governs all things, because He alone is eternal and infinite.
To give thanks symbolizes an acknowledgment and glorification of the Lord. It can be seen above in Revelation 1:8, 11, 17, 2:8, 4:8, that the Son of man, who is the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, is the Almighty, the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last, and He who is and who was and who is to come. And that these symbolically mean that He exists, lives and has power of Himself may be seen in nos. 13, 29, 30, 31, 38, 57, 92 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 523

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 523

sRef Dan@7 @14 S0' sRef Rev@22 @17 S0' sRef Rev@11 @17 S0' sRef Rev@22 @16 S0' sRef Rev@21 @9 S0' sRef Rev@21 @10 S0' 523. "Because You have taken Your great power and entered Your kingdom." This symbolizes the New Heaven and New Church, where people will acknowledge the Lord alone as God, as He is and as He was.
Because You have taken Your great power symbolizes the Divine omnipotence that the Lord possesses, and which He has possessed from eternity. Because You have entered Your kingdom means, symbolically, that heaven and the church are now His possession, as they were before. His kingdom means here the New Heaven and New Church, as described in Revelation 21 and 22.
The book of Revelation from beginning to end has as its sole subject the state of the previous heaven and church and their termination, and after that the New Heaven and New Church and their establishment, in which the people will acknowledge one God having the Trinity in Him, and that the Lord is that God. This is what the book of Revelation tells us from beginning to end; for it tells us that the Son of man, who is the Lord in respect to His Divine humanity, is the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last, who is, was and is to come, the Almighty (no. 522). And finally it tells us that the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, will be the Lamb's church, that is, a church belonging to the Lord's Divine humanity, thus at the same time to His Divinity from which all else springs, as is clearly apparent from the following verses:

Let us be glad and rejoice..., for the time for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has made herself ready. (Revelation 19:7)

One of the seven angels...came...and said to me..., "Come, I will show you the bride, the Lamb's wife. And he...showed me the...city, the holy Jerusalem.... (Revelation 21:9, 10)

I, Jesus...am the Root and the Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star. The Spirit and the bride say, "Come!" And let him who hears say, "Come!" (Revelation 22:16, 17)

To (the Son of man) was given dominion and glory and a kingdom.... His dominion is an everlasting dominion..., and His kingdom the one which shall not perish. (Daniel 7:14)

AR (Rogers) n. 524

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 524

sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' 524. "The nations were angry." (11:18) This symbolically means that people who were caught up in faith alone and thus in evil practices were enraged, and harassed those who opposed their faith.
Nations mean people caught up in evil practices, and abstractly, the evil practices themselves (nos. 147, 483). Here, however, it means people caught up in faith alone, because they are the subject here, and they are caught up in evil practices because their religion says that the Law does not condemn them, provided they have faith that Christ took away its condemnation.
Their being angry means, symbolically, not only that they were enraged, but also that they harassed people who opposed that faith of theirs, as can be seen from the description of the dragon in the next chapter, chapter 17, and later.

AR (Rogers) n. 525

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 525

sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' 525. "And Your wrath has come, and the time to judge the dead." This symbolizes the destruction of and the last judgment on those people who were without any spiritual life.
Your wrath symbolizes a last judgment (no. 340), thus their destruction. This is the symbolic meaning of the Lord's wrath because it appears to people as though the Lord casts people into hell out of anger, when in fact an evil person casts himself into hell. Indeed, the case is similar to that of an evildoer who blames his punishment on the law, or on the fire that burns him if he sticks his hand into it, or on the sword held out in the hand of someone protecting himself if he is pierced through when he rushes upon the blade. Such is the case with everyone who sets himself against the Lord and out of anger rushes upon those whom the Lord protects.
The dead who were to be judged mean, in a universal sense, people who have died and departed from the world, but in a strict sense, they mean people who are without any spiritual life. It is the latter who are spoken of in terms of judgment (John 3:18, 5:24, 29). That is because people who possess spiritual life are called the living. Spiritual life is present only in people who turn to the Lord and at the same time refrain from evils as sins.
sRef Ps@143 @3 S2' sRef Ps@106 @28 S2' sRef Rev@20 @5 S2' sRef Rev@3 @2 S2' sRef Rev@20 @12 S2' sRef Rev@3 @1 S2' sRef Ps@102 @20 S2' [2] People who are without any spiritual life are those meant in the following passages:

They joined themselves to Baal of Peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead. (Psalm 106:28)

...the enemy persecutes my soul...; he has made me dwell in darkness, like the world's dead. (Psalm 143:3)

To hear the groaning of the prisoner, (and) to release those appointed to die.... (Psalm 102:20)

I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, when you are dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die.... (Revelation 3:1, 2)

These are the people meant by the dead because their death means spiritual death. Consequently, the slain also mean people who have died that same death (nos. 321, 325, and elsewhere).
Those who have died and departed from the world are meant by the dead in the following places:

The dead were judged according to...the things which were written in the books. (Revelation 20:12)

The rest of the dead did not live again.... (Revelation 20:5)

That is because the first death there means the natural death that is a passing on from the world, while the second death means spiritual death, which is damnation.

AR (Rogers) n. 526

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 526

sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' sRef Isa@61 @8 S0' sRef Isa@40 @10 S0' sRef Isa@49 @4 S0' sRef Luke@6 @35 S0' 526. "And to reward Your servants the prophets and saints." This symbolizes the happiness of eternal life for people who possess doctrinal truths from the Word and live in accordance with them.
The reward given symbolizes the happiness of eternal life, as shown below. Prophets symbolize people who possess doctrinal truths from the Word (nos. 8, 133), and saints people who live in accordance with them (no. 173).
The reward given here means the happiness of eternal life arising from the delight and gratification of a love and affection for goodness and truth. For every affection of love has its own accompanying delight and gratification, and an affection of love for goodness and truth is accompanied by a delight and gratification like that of angels in heaven. Moreover, every affection remains in a person after death. That is because the affection is one of love, and love is a person's life. Consequently everyone's life after death is of the same character as his dominant love in the world, and a dominant love for truth and goodness is possessed by people who have loved the Word's truths and lived in accordance with them.
Nothing else but a delight in goodness and a gratification by truth is meant by reward in the following passages:

Behold, the Lord Jehovih is coming in strength...; behold, His reward is with Him.... (Isaiah 40:10, cf. 62:11)

Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me.... (Revelation 22:12)

My judgment is with Jehovah, and the reward for my work with my God. (Isaiah 49:4)

...I, Jehovah, love justice...; I will give them the reward of their work.... (Isaiah 61:8)

...do good, and...hoping for nothing in return, then your reward will be great, and you will be children of the Most High. (Luke 6:35)

And so on elsewhere, as in Jeremiah 31:15-17 (Matthew 2:18); Matthew 5:2-12, 10:41, 42; Mark 9:41; Luke 6:22, 23, 14:12-14; John 4:35, 36.

AR (Rogers) n. 527

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 527

sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' 527. "And those who fear Your name, small and great." This symbolizes people who love things having to do with the Lord, in a lesser or greater degree.
To fear the Lord's name means, symbolically, to love things having to do with the Lord. To fear means, symbolically, to love, and the Lord's name symbolizes everything by which He is worshiped (no. 81). People small and great symbolize people who fear the Lord in a lesser or greater degree.
To fear here means, symbolically, to love because everyone who loves another is afraid of injuring the one he loves. There is no genuine love without that fear. Accordingly, someone who loves the Lord is afraid of doing evil, because evils go counter to the Lord, as they go counter to His Divine laws in the Word�-�the Word that originates from the Lord and thus embodies Him. Indeed, they go counter to His Divine essence, which is to will the salvation of all. For He is a savior. But He cannot save a person unless the person lives in accordance with the Lord's laws and commandments. What is more, someone who loves evils also desires to injure the Lord, indeed to crucify Him. This desire is inmostly present in every evil, even in people who in the world acknowledge Him with the lips. The reality of this is something unknown to people, but well known to angels.
sRef Mal@1 @6 S2' sRef Ps@128 @1 S2' sRef Deut@10 @12 S2' sRef Jer@32 @40 S2' sRef Jer@32 @39 S2' sRef Deut@13 @4 S2' sRef Ps@86 @11 S2' sRef Deut@10 @20 S2' sRef Ps@111 @10 S2' sRef Deut@5 @29 S2' [2] That to fear God means, symbolically, to love things having to do with God, by doing them and refusing to do things which go counter to Him, is apparent from the following passages:

...what does Jehovah your God require of you, but to fear Jehovah your God, to walk in all His ways and to love Him.... (Deuteronomy 10:12)

You shall walk after Jehovah your God and fear Him, that you may keep His commandments.... (Deuteronomy 13:4)

You shall fear Jehovah your God; you shall serve Him, and to Him you shall hold fast.... (Deuteronomy 10:20. Cf. 6:2, 13, 14, 24, 8:6, 17:19, 28:58, 31:12)

Who will grant them to have a heart to fear Me and keep...My commandments.... (Deuteronomy 5:29)

Teach me Your way, O Jehovah...; unite my heart to a fear of Your name. (Psalm 86:11)

Blessed is he who fears Jehovah, who walks in His ways. (Psalm 128:1, cf. 112:1, Jeremiah 44:10)

If I am a Father, where is My honor? If I am Lord, where is the fear of Me? (Malachi 1:6, cf. 2:5, Isaiah 11:2, 3)

I will give them one heart, and one way, to fear Me...and I will put fear of Me in their hearts so that they do not turn away from Me. (Jeremiah 32:39, 40)

The beginning of wisdom is fear of Jehovah.... (Psalm 111:10)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 8:13, 25:3, 29:13, 50:10; Jeremiah 33:9; Psalm 22:23, 33:8, 18, 34:7, 9, 55:19, 115:11, 13, 147:11; Revelation 14:7; Luke 1:50.

A fear of God in evil people, on the other hand, is not love, but a fear of hell.

AR (Rogers) n. 528

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 528

sRef Rev@11 @18 S0' sRef Isa@14 @20 S0' 528. "And to destroy those who are destroying the earth." This symbolizes the casting down into hell of the people who destroyed the church.
To destroy those who are destroying the earth symbolizes the casting down into hell of people who destroyed the church, because the earth symbolizes the church (no. 285), and because this statement follows the declaration that the time has come to judge the dead, which symbolizes the last judgment on people who were without any spiritual life (no. 525). Thus the statement here, that the time has come to destroy those who are destroying the earth, symbolizes the casting down into hell of the people who destroyed the church.
Something similar is said of Lucifer, meaning Babylon, in Isaiah:

...you have destroyed your land and slain your people. (Isaiah 14:20)

AR (Rogers) n. 529

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 529

sRef Rev@22 @12 S0' sRef Rev@11 @19 S0' 529.�Then the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple. (11:19) This symbolizes the New Heaven, in which the Lord is worshiped in His Divine humanity, and where people live in accordance with the Ten Commandments, which constitute the two essential elements of the New Church that are the means of conjunction.
The temple of God symbolizes the Lord's Divine humanity, also heaven where angels dwell, and likewise the church on earth. To be shown that the temple of God has these three symbolic meanings, and that the three cannot be separated, see no. 191. Here, however, the temple of God symbolizes the Lord in His Divine humanity in heaven where angels dwell, because it is said to be the temple of God in heaven. The ark in the temple means the Ten Commandments, for the ark had as its sole contents the two tables on which the Ten Commandments were written.* The temple's being opened means, symbolically, that these two, the Divine humanity and the Ten Commandments, which are the two essential elements of the New Church, are now visible, and that they became visible after the evil were cast into hell (no. 528). The ark is called the ark of His covenant in His temple because a covenant symbolizes conjunction, as we will see below. But first we must say something about the Ten Commandments.
[2] What nation in the entire world does not know that it is evil to kill, commit adultery, steal, and bear false witness? If nations did not know this and enact laws to keep people from doing these things, it would be all over with them. For society, the republic, or kingdom would collapse without these laws.
Who can suppose that the Israelite nation was so stupid in comparison to all other nations as not to know that such actions are evil? One may wonder, therefore, why these laws, being so universally known throughout the whole world, were promulgated by Jehovah Himself from Mount Sinai, attended by the great miracle they were, and written, moreover, with His finger.
But listen, they were promulgated by Jehovah with such a great miracle and written with His finger in order that people might know that these laws are not only civil and moral laws, but also spiritual laws, and that to disobey them is not only to do evil to one's fellow citizen and to society, but is also to sin against God. Their promulgation by Jehovah from Mount Sinai made them therefore laws of religion. For it is evident that whatever Jehovah God commands, He commands to make it a matter of religion, so that it must be obeyed for His sake, and for a person's own sake, that he may be saved.
sRef Josh@3 @2 S3' sRef Josh@3 @1 S3' sRef Ex@34 @35 S3' sRef Ex@34 @34 S3' sRef Ex@34 @33 S3' sRef Josh@3 @3 S3' sRef Ex@34 @29 S3' sRef Deut@5 @26 S3' sRef Deut@5 @24 S3' sRef Deut@5 @25 S3' sRef Ex@34 @31 S3' sRef Ex@34 @32 S3' sRef Ex@34 @30 S3' sRef Ex@19 @10 S3' sRef Lev@16 @3 S3' sRef Lev@16 @4 S3' sRef Ex@19 @11 S3' sRef Lev@16 @2 S3' sRef Deut@5 @23 S3' sRef Josh@3 @15 S3' sRef Josh@3 @16 S3' sRef Josh@3 @14 S3' sRef Josh@3 @11 S3' sRef Josh@3 @12 S3' sRef Num@10 @35 S3' sRef Num@10 @36 S3' sRef Josh@3 @17 S3' sRef Num@10 @33 S3' sRef Josh@3 @10 S3' sRef Josh@3 @6 S3' sRef Josh@3 @7 S3' sRef Josh@3 @4 S3' sRef Deut@5 @22 S3' sRef Josh@3 @5 S3' sRef Josh@3 @9 S3' sRef Josh@3 @8 S3' sRef Josh@6 @16 S3' sRef Josh@6 @14 S3' sRef Josh@6 @15 S3' sRef Josh@6 @17 S3' sRef Ex@31 @18 S3' sRef Josh@6 @9 S3' sRef Josh@6 @8 S3' sRef Josh@6 @10 S3' sRef Josh@6 @12 S3' sRef Josh@6 @13 S3' sRef Josh@6 @11 S3' sRef 1Sam@5 @3 S3' sRef Ex@25 @22 S3' sRef 1Sam@5 @4 S3' sRef Ex@25 @16 S3' sRef Josh@3 @13 S3' sRef Ex@26 @33 S3' sRef Josh@6 @18 S3' sRef 1Ki@6 @19 S3' sRef Josh@6 @19 S3' sRef Josh@6 @20 S3' sRef Lev@16 @13 S3' sRef Lev@16 @14 S3' sRef Lev@16 @11 S3' sRef Lev@16 @12 S3' sRef Ex@19 @13 S3' sRef Ex@19 @16 S3' sRef Ex@19 @18 S3' sRef Ex@19 @15 S3' sRef Lev@16 @7 S3' sRef Lev@16 @5 S3' sRef Lev@16 @6 S3' sRef Lev@16 @8 S3' sRef Lev@16 @10 S3' sRef Lev@16 @9 S3' sRef Ex@19 @12 S3' sRef Josh@6 @4 S3' sRef Josh@6 @2 S3' sRef Josh@6 @3 S3' sRef Josh@6 @5 S3' sRef Josh@6 @6 S3' sRef Josh@6 @7 S3' sRef Ex@19 @21 S3' sRef Ex@19 @20 S3' sRef Ex@19 @23 S3' sRef Josh@6 @1 S3' sRef Ex@19 @22 S3' [3] Because these laws were the first elements of the church to be established by the Lord with the Israelite nation, and because they embrace in brief summary everything having to do with religion which makes possible a conjunction of the Lord with a person and of a person with the Lord, therefore they were so holy that nothing was more holy.
That they were so very holy can be seen from the following: That Jehovah Himself, that is to say, the Lord, descended in fire; that the mountain then smoked and quaked; and that this was attended by thunderings, lightnings, a thick cloud, and the sound of a trumpet (Exodus 19:16, 18, Deuteronomy 5:22-26). That before Jehovah descended, the people readied themselves and sanctified themselves for three days (Exodus 19:10, 11, 15). That the mountain was set around with bounds to keep anyone from coming near the foot of the mountain, lest he die (Exodus 19:12, 13, 20-23, 24:1, 2). That the Law was written on two tablets of stone, and written with the finger of God (Exodus 31:18, 32:15, 16, Deuteronomy 9:10). That when Moses brought the tablets down from the mountain a second time, his face shone (Exodus 34:29-35). That the tablets were placed in the Ark (Exodus 25:16, 40:20, Deuteronomy 10:5, 1 Kings 8:9). That the place in the Tabernacle where the Ark was put was called the most holy place (Exodus 26:33, and elsewhere). That because it held the Law, the Ark was there called Jehovah (Numbers 10:35, 36, 2 Samuel 6:2, Psalm 132:8). That Jehovah spoke with Moses from above the Ark (Exodus 25:22, Numbers 7:89). That because of the holiness of the Law, Aaron was not permitted to enter within the veil where the Ark was without sacrifices and incense, lest he die (Leviticus 16:2-14ff.). That owing to the Lord's presence and power in the Law that was in the Ark, the waters of the Jordan were cut off, and as long as the Ark rested in the middle, the people crossed on dry ground (Joshua 3:1-17, 4:5-20). That carrying the Ark around caused the walls of Jericho to fall (Joshua 6:1-20). That Dagon, the Philistine god, fell to the ground before the Ark, and later lay at the threshold of the temple with its head broken off (1 Samuel 5:3, 4). That many thousands of the people of Ekron and Beth-Shemesh were smitten because of the Ark (1 Samuel 5, 6). That David brought up the Ark into Zion with sacrifices and jubilation (2 Samuel 6:1-19). That Uzzah died then because he touched the Ark (2 Samuel 6:6, 7). That in the Temple at Jerusalem the Ark constituted the inner sanctuary (1 Kings 6:19ff., 8:3-9). That the tablets on which the Law was written were called the tablets of the covenant, and because of them the Ark was called the ark of the covenant, with the Law itself being called the covenant (Numbers 10:33, Deuteronomy 4:13, 23, 5:2, 3, 9:9, Joshua 3:11, 1 Kings 8:19, 21, and elsewhere).
The Law's being called a covenant symbolizes conjunction. The reason is that covenants are made for the sake of love, friendship, and association, thus for the sake of conjunction. That is why we find it said of the Lord that He will be "a covenant to the people" (Isaiah 42:6, 49:8), and He is called "the Messenger of the covenant" (Malachi 3:1). His blood also is called "the blood of the covenant" (Matthew 26:28, cf. Zechariah 9:11, Exodus 24:4-10). And therefore the Word is called the Old and New Testaments or Covenants.
* 1 Kings 8:9.

AR (Rogers) n. 530

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 530

sRef Rev@11 @19 S0' 530. And there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. This symbolizes the reasonings, disturbances, and falsifications of goodness and truth then in the lower regions.
Lightnings, voices and thunderings symbolize reasonings (no. 396). Earthquakes symbolize changes in the state of the church (no. 331), here disturbances. Great hail symbolizes falsifications of truth and goodness (no. 399).
These things took place in the lower regions where evil people still remained before the Last Judgment was executed on them. For we are told in the preceding verse (18) that "the time to judge the dead" has come, "and to destroy those who are destroying the earth."

Such phenomena occur in the world of spirits owing to the presence and influx of heaven that is above them.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 531

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 531

531. To this I will append the following account:

I was suddenly seized with an almost fatal illness. My whole head was weighed down. A toxic smoke emanated from the Jerusalem called Sodom and Egypt. I was half-dead with the fierce pain. I awaited the end. In that state I lay in my bed for three and a half days. Thus was my spirit afflicted, and because of it my body.
And then I heard about me voices saying, "Look, there he lies dead in our city's street, the one who preached repentance for the forgiveness of sins and Christ alone, a man." And they asked some of the clergy whether they ought to bury him.
The clerics said, "No. Let him lie there for people to see."
The people went to and fro, scoffing.
In truth this happened to me when I was expounding this chapter of the book of Revelation.
I heard then the sober words of the people scoffing, especially the following:
"How can one repent apart from faith? How can Christ, a man, be worshiped as God? Since we are saved by grace apart from any merit of our own, what need do we have then of anything but simply a faith that God the Father sent His Son to take away the condemnation of the Law, to impute His Son's merit to us and thus justify us in His sight, to absolve us of our sins through His emissary the priest, and to grant us then the Holy Spirit to bring about any goodness in us? Does this not accord with Scripture, and also with reason?"
At that the crowd standing around applauded.
[2] I heard this, but could not reply, because I lay almost dead. But after three and a half days my spirit recovered, and in the spirit I went from the street into the city and said again, "Repent and believe in Christ, and your sins will be forgiven you and you will be saved. If you don't, you will perish. Didn't the Lord Himself preach repentance for the forgiveness of sins, and for people to believe in Him? Didn't He command His disciples to preach this, too? The dogma attending your faith�-�is it not followed by a lack of concern over the way you live?"
But they said, "What nonsense are you prattling on about? Did not the Son make satisfaction? Did the Father not impute this to us and justify those of us who believe it? We are led, therefore, by the spirit of grace. What then is sin in us? What then does death have to do with us? Do you not comprehend this gospel, you preacher of sin and repentance?"
However, a voice was heard from heaven then, saying, "What is the faith of an impenitent person but a lifeless one? The end is coming. The end is coming upon you so unconcerned, so blameless in your own eyes, so justified in that faith of yours, you who are devils."
Then suddenly a chasm opened at the center of that city and widened, and one after another their houses fell and were swallowed up. And shortly water bubbled up from that broad gulf and flooded the devastated land.
[3] When they were thus covered with water and seemingly drowned, I wished to know their fate at the bottom, and I was told from heaven, "You will see and hear it."
And before my eyes then the water vanished�-�the water in which they were seemingly drowned, because bodies of water in the spiritual world are correspondent forms, which appear therefore around people who are caught up in falsities�-�and I saw them then in the sandy bottom. There were heaps of piled up stones there, and the people were running among them, lamenting the fact that they had been cast down from their great city. They kept crying out and bawling, "Why has this happened to us? Thanks to our faith in the world, are we not pure, just, and godly?"
And others cried, "Has our faith not cleansed us, purified us, justified and sanctified us?"
And still others, "Has our faith not made us such that in the sight of God the Father we appear, seem, and are regarded as clean, pure, just and godly, and declared to be so in the eyes of angels? Have we not been reconciled, restored to favor, and atoned for, and so freed, washed and cleansed of any sins? Has Christ not taken away the condemnation of the Law? Why, then, have we been cast down here as though condemned?
"A brazen preacher of sin told us in our great city, 'Believe in Christ and repent.' Have we not believed in Christ, since we believed in His merit? And have we not repented, since we confessed ourselves sinners? Why, then, has this befallen us?"
sRef Luke@13 @27 S4' sRef Luke@13 @26 S4' [4] At that they then heard from one side a voice speaking to them. "Are you aware of any sin gripping you? Have you ever examined yourselves? Have you as a result refrained from any evil as being a sin against God? Anyone who does not, remains caught up in it. Is not sin the devil? You are therefore the kind of people about whom the Lord says,

Then you will begin to say, 'We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our streets.' But He will say, 'I tell you I do not know you, where you are from. Depart from Me, all you workers of iniquity.' (Luke 13:26, 27)

"And also the kind of people spoken of in Matthew 7:22, 23.*
"Go, therefore, each to his own place. You will see caves opening into caverns. Go in, and there each of you will be given his own work to do, and food then commensurate with the work. If you don't want to go in, still hunger will drive you to."
[5] After that a voice from heaven addressed some people aboveground who were outside that great city�-�people also mentioned in Revelation 11:13�-�saying loudly, "Beware! Beware of allying yourselves with people like that. Can you not understand that evils called sins and iniquities render a person unclean and impure? How can a person be cleansed and purified of those evils except by actual repentance and faith in Jesus Christ? Actual repentance is to examine oneself, to recognize and acknowledge one's sins, to make oneself guilty of them, to confess them before the Lord, to implore His aid and power in resisting them, and so to refrain from them and lead a new life, doing all this as though of oneself. Do this once or twice a year when you go to Holy Communion; and afterward, when the sins of which you have made yourself guilty recur, say to yourselves, 'We refuse to do them because they are sins against God.' That is actual repentance.
[6] "Who cannot understand that someone who does not examine himself and see his sins, remains caught up in them? For every evil is delightful from one's birth, inasmuch as it is delightful to take revenge, to be licentious sexually, to prey on others, to blaspheme, and most of all to dominate others from a love of self. Does delight not cause these to go unseen? And if by chance someone says they are sins, does not the delight you find in them cause you to excuse them, even to persuade you and by false arguments convince you that they are not sins, so that you remain caught up in them and go on doing them, afterward even more than before? And this until you do not know what sin is, indeed whether there is any such thing as sin.
"It is different with someone who repents actually. His evils that he recognizes and acknowledges, he calls sins, and therefore he begins to refrain from them and to be averse to them, and to feel the delight he had felt in them as undelightful. Moreover, to the extent that he does this, to the same extent he sees and loves goods, and finally feels delight in them, a delight which is one of heaven. In a word, to the extent someone casts the devil behind him, to the same extent he is adopted by the Lord and taught, led, withheld from evils by Him and kept in goods. This is the way, the only way, from hell to heaven."
[7] Surprisingly, it is a fact that the Protestant Reformed have a certain deep-seated resistance, opposition and aversion to actual repentance, which is so great that they cannot compel themselves to examine themselves and see their sins and confess them before God. It is as though a kind of horror besets them when they go to do it.
I have asked many of them in the spiritual world about this, and they have all said that it is beyond their power.
When they are told that Roman Catholics still do it, namely that they examine themselves and openly confess their sins to a monk, they are quite surprised, saying that the Protestant Reformed cannot do this in secret to God, even though they are likewise enjoined to do it before they take Holy Supper. Some of them there also inquired into why this was, and they found that faith alone produced in them such a state of impenitence and such a disposition.
They were then given to see, moreover, that Roman Catholics who worship the Christ and do not call on their saints, and who do not worship their so-called Vicar of Christ** or any of his keepers of the keys, are saved.
[8] After that I heard what sounded like thunder and a voice speaking from heaven, saying, "We are astonished. Tell the company of the Protestant Reformed, 'Believe in the Christ and repent and you will be saved.'"
So I said that, and also added, "Is not Baptism a sacrament of repentance and thus an initiation into the church? What else do the sponsors promise for the one being baptized than to renounce the devil and his works?
"Is not Holy Supper a sacrament of repentance and thus an initiation into heaven? Are the communicants not told to thoroughly repent before they approach?
"Any catechism containing the universal doctrine of the Christian Church, is it not a document teaching repentance? Does it not say there in reference to the six commandments of the second table that you must not do this or that evil, and say that you must do this or that good?
"You may know from this that to the extent someone refrains from evil, to the same extent he loves good; and that before then you do not know what good is, nor even what evil is."
* "Many will say to Me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?' And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!'" (Matthew 7:22, 23)
** I.e., the Pope.


AR (Rogers) n. 532

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 532

sRef Isa@38 @8 S0' sRef Isa@38 @7 S0' sRef Isa@41 @23 S0' sRef Luke@21 @25 S0' sRef Rev@12 @1 S0' sRef Isa@41 @22 S0' sRef Matt@24 @3 S0' sRef Luke@21 @11 S0' sRef Isa@38 @22 S0' sRef Matt@24 @30 S0' 532. CHAPTER 12

1 Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. 2 Then being with child, she cried out in labor and in pain to give birth. 3 And another sign appeared in heaven: behold, a great, fiery red dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and seven jewels* on its heads. 4 Its tail drew a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, to devour her Child as soon as it was born. 5 She bore a male Child who would shepherd all nations with a rod of iron. And her Child was caught up to God and His throne. 6 Then the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they may feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days.
7 And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon; and the dragon and its angels fought, 8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them in heaven any longer. 9 So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, which leads the whole world astray; it was cast to the earth, and its angels were cast out with it. 10 Then I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, "Now salvation, and power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ have come, for the accuser of our brethren, which accused them before our God day and night, has been cast down. 11 And they overcame it by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you who dwell in them! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea! For the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that it has a short time."
13 Now when the dragon saw that it had been cast to the earth, it pursued the woman who gave birth to the male Child. 14 But the woman was given two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place, where she might be nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 So the serpent spewed water out of its mouth like a river after the woman, that it might cause her to be swept away by the river. 16 But the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon had spewed out of its mouth. 17 And the dragon was enraged with the woman, and it went off to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
18 Then I stood on the sand of the sea.**
* The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definition of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.
** In most manuscripts, the Textus Receptus, the received text of the Greek New Testament, makes this verse part of the first verse of the next chapter (13:1), as do numerous translations into other languages. The Alexandrian text, however, and the text of Westcott and Hort, together with some translations, including those Latin versions consulted by the writer, make it verse 18 of the present chapter.

THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

The subject now is the New Church and its doctrine. The woman here means the New Church, and the child that she bore, its doctrine.
Dealt with also are people in today's church who, in accordance with their doctrine, believe in a trinity of Persons and a duality in the Person of Christ, and in justification by faith alone. These are meant by the dragon.
Depicted finally is these people's persecution of the New Church because of its doctrine, and the Lord's protection of it until it grows from being among few to being among many.

The Contents of the Individual Verses

1 Now a great sign appeared in heaven:

A revelation from the Lord concerning His New Church in heaven and on earth and the difficulty of its doctrine's being accepted and the antagonism to it.

a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet,

The Lord's New Church in heaven, which is the New Heaven, and the New Church to come on earth, which is the New Jerusalem.

and on her head a crown of twelve stars.

Its wisdom and intelligence resulting from its concepts of Divine goodness and truth drawn from the Word.

2 Then being with child, she cried out in labor and in pain to give birth.

The emerging doctrine of the New Church and the difficulty of its being accepted owing to the opposition to it by people meant by the dragon.

3 And another sign appeared in heaven:

A revelation from the Lord concerning people antagonistic to the New Church and its doctrine.

behold, a great, fiery red dragon

People in the Protestant Reformed Church who make God three entities and the Lord two, and who divorce charity from faith, making faith saving and not at the same time charity.

having seven heads

Irrationality owing to their falsifying and profaning the Word's truths.

and ten horns,

Much power.

and seven jewels* on its heads.

All the Word's truths falsified and profaned.

4 Its tail drew a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth.

By falsifying the Word's truths they exiled all spiritual concepts of goodness and truth from the church, and by appeals to falsity completely destroyed them.

And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, to devour her Child as soon as it was born.

Those people meant by the dragon endeavor to snuff out the doctrine of the New Church at its first appearance.

5 She bore a male Child

The doctrine of the New Church,

who would shepherd all nations with a rod of iron.

which by truths drawn from the literal sense of the Word, together with rational arguments in accord with people's natural sight, will convince all those willing to be convinced whose worship is a lifeless worship owing to their divorcing faith from charity.

And her Child was caught up to God and His throne.

The Lord's protection of the doctrine and its being guarded by angels in heaven.

6 Then the woman fled into the wilderness,

The church being at first among few.

where she has a place prepared by God, that they may feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days.

The state of that church then, that in the meantime provision may be made for it to exist among more people, until it grows to its appointed state.

7 And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon; and the dragon and its angels fought,

The falsities of the previous church fighting against the truths of the New Church.

8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them in heaven any longer.

They were convicted of being caught up in falsities and evils, and yet they persisted in them, and therefore they were forcibly withdrawn from any conjunction with heaven and cast down.

9 So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan,

Those people now turned away from the Lord to themselves, and from heaven to the world, and so were caught up in the evils of their lusts and in falsities.

which leads the whole world astray;

They pervert everything having to do with the church.

it was cast to the earth, and its angels were cast out with it.

They were cast into the world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell, from which a direct conjunction is formed with people on earth.

10 Then I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, "Now salvation, and power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ have come,

The joy of angels in heaven that the Lord alone now reigns in heaven and the church, and that those people are saved who believe in Him.

for the accuser of our brethren, which accused them before our God day and night, has been cast down.

By the Last Judgment those were removed who stood in opposition to the doctrine of the New Church.

11 And they overcame it by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony,

Victory gained by the Divine truth of the Word and acknowledgment of the Lord,

and they did not love their lives to the death.

and they did not love themselves more than the Lord.

12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you who dwell in them!

The new state of heaven, that the inhabitants are in the Lord and have the Lord in them.

Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea! For the devil has come down to you, having great wrath,

A lamentation over people in the church who are caught up in the falsities of their faith and thus in evil practices, because they are in league with followers of the dragon,

knowing that it has but a short time."

because it knew that a new heaven had been formed, that a new church on earth was therefore imminent, and that it would then be cast into hell, along with its followers.

13 Now when the dragon saw that it had been cast to the earth, it pursued the woman who gave birth to the male Child.

After they were cast down, followers of the dragon in the world of spirits immediately began to harass the New Church because of its doctrine.

14 But the woman was given two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place,

The Divine vigilance for that Church and protection while it was still among a few.

where she might be nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

Because of the cunning of those leading astray, to provide vigilantly for the New Church to spread among more people, until it grows to its appointed state.

15 So the serpent spewed water out of its mouth like a river after the woman, that it might cause her to be swept away by the river.

A multitude of reasonings flowing from falsities in order to destroy the church.

16 But the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon had spewed out of its mouth.

The multitude of reasonings come to nothing in the face of the spiritual truths rationally understood that are advanced by the Michaels of whom the New Church is formed.

17 And the dragon was enraged with the woman, and it went off to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

The hatred ignited in those people who believe themselves wise because of their arguments in support of the mystical union of the Divine and the human in the Lord and in support of justification by faith alone, against those who acknowledge the Lord alone as God of heaven and earth, and the Ten Commandments as law to be lived, and their attacking new converts with the intention of leading them astray.

18 Then I stood on the sand of the sea.*

John's spiritual state now natural.
* In most manuscripts, the Textus Receptus, the received text of the Greek New Testament, makes this verse part of the first verse of the next chapter (13:1), as do numerous translations into other languages. The Alexandrian text, however, and the text of Westcott and Hort, together with some translations, including those Latin versions consulted by the writer, make it verse 18 of the present chapter.


THE EXPOSITION

Now a great sign appeared in heaven. (12:1) This symbolizes a revelation from the Lord concerning His New Church in heaven and on earth and the difficulty of its doctrine's being accepted and the antagonism to it.
A sign from heaven means a revelation concerning things to come, and a great sign appearing in heaven means a revelation concerning the New Church, for the woman clothed with the sun, as described in this chapter, symbolizes that church. The male child that she bore symbolizes its doctrine. Her being in pain to give birth symbolizes the difficulty of that doctrine's being accepted. The dragon's attempting to devour the male child, and then persecuting the woman, symbolizes its antagonism. All this is the meaning of the great sign that appeared in heaven.
In the Word a sign is mentioned in relation to things to come, and it is then a revelation. It is mentioned in relation to truth, too, and it is then an attestation. And it is also mentioned in relation to the character of a state or object, and it is then an indicator.
A sign is mentioned in relation to things to come, and is then a revelation, in the following places:

Let them...declare to us what will happen..., that we may...know the latter end of them; or give us to hear things to come. Show signs for the future.... (Isaiah 41:22, 23)

(The disciples said to Jesus,) "What will be the sign of Your coming and of the end of the age?" (Matthew 24:3, cf. Mark 13:4, Luke 21:7)

...there will be...signs from heaven.... There will be signs in the sun, in the moon, and in the stars. (Luke 21:11, 25)

Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear.... (Matthew 24:30)

(Hezekiah the king was told:) "This will be the sign...that Jehovah will do this thing.... I will bring the shadow...on the sundial of Ahaz...backward." (Later Hezekiah said,) "What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of Jehovah?" (Isaiah 38:7, 8, 22)

And so, too, elsewhere.
That a sign is mentioned in relation to truth and is then an attestation, and in relation to the character of a state and is then an indicator, is apparent from other passages in the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 533

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 533

sRef Rev@12 @1 S0' 533. A woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet. This symbolizes the Lord's New Church in heaven, which is the New Heaven, and the New Church to come on earth, which is the New Jerusalem.
That the woman here symbolizes the Lord's New Church is clear from the particulars in this chapter, understood in their spiritual meaning. To be shown that a woman elsewhere in the Word also symbolizes the church, see no. 434. A woman symbolizes the church because the church is called the Lord's bride and wife.
The woman here appeared clothed with the sun because the church is governed by love toward the Lord; for it acknowledges Him and keeps His commandments, and that is loving Him (John 14:21-24). That the sun symbolizes love may be seen in no. 53.
The moon appeared under the woman's feet because it means the church on earth, which was not yet conjoined with the church in heaven. The moon symbolizes the intelligence in a natural person, and faith (no. 413). And its being seen under the woman's feet means, symbolically, that it was a church to come on earth. Feet otherwise symbolize that same church after it has been conjoined.
[2] It should be known that the church exists in heaven just as on earth. For the Word is found there, and churches, and the preaching of sermons in them. Clerical and priestly orders exist there. For all the angels there were once people, and their departure from the world was for them but a continuation of life. Consequently they are perfected in love and wisdom, each one according to the degree of the affection for truth and goodness that he brought with him from the world.
The church among these is the church meant by the woman clothed with the sun, having on her head a crown of twelve stars. But because the church in heaven does not continue in existence unless there is also a church on earth that possesses an accordant love and wisdom, and this was yet to come, therefore the moon was seen under the woman's feet, which in particular here symbolizes faith, a faith which, as it exists today, is not a means of conjunction.
[3] The church in heaven does not continue in existence unless it is conjoined with a church on earth, because heaven where angels are, and the church where people are, function together, like the internal and external components in a person; and the internal component in a person does not continue in its proper condition unless the external component is joined to it. For the internal component without the external one is like a house without a foundation, or like seed on top of the ground and not in the ground, thus like something without a root - in a word, like a cause without an effect in which to abide.
It can be seen from this that it is an absolute necessity that a church exist somewhere in the world which has the Word and where the Lord is consequently known.

AR (Rogers) n. 534

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 534

sRef Rev@12 @1 S0' 534. And on her head a crown of twelve stars. This symbolizes its wisdom and intelligence resulting from its concepts of Divine goodness and truth drawn from the Word.
A crown on the head symbolizes wisdom and intelligence (nos. 189, 235, 252). Stars symbolize concepts of Divine goodness and Divine truth drawn from the Word (nos. 51, 420). And the number twelve symbolizes everything connected with the church that relates to its goodness and truth (no. 348).
So then, the crown of twelve stars on the woman's head symbolizes the wisdom and intelligence of the New Church resulting from its concepts of Divine goodness and truth drawn from the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 535

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 535

sRef Rev@12 @2 S0' 535. Then being with child, she cried out in labor and in pain to give birth. (12:2) This symbolizes the emerging doctrine of the New Church and the difficulty of its being accepted owing to the opposition to it by people meant by the dragon.
Being with child symbolizes the emerging doctrine because the child that she had in her womb, whose birth is described in verse 5, symbolizes the doctrine of the New Church. For to be with child, to be in labor, and to give birth means, symbolically in the spiritual sense, to conceive and give birth to such things as are matters of spiritual life, as we will show. To cry out in labor and be in pain to give birth symbolizes the difficulty of that doctrine's being accepted owing to the opposition to it by people meant by the dragon. This is apparent from the following particulars in this chapter, as that the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, to devour her Child, and that afterward it pursued the woman into the wilderness.
sRef Ezek@30 @15 S2' sRef 1Sam@2 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@30 @16 S2' sRef Ps@114 @7 S2' sRef Jer@15 @9 S2' sRef John@3 @4 S2' sRef John@3 @6 S2' sRef John@3 @5 S2' sRef Jer@4 @31 S2' sRef Hos@13 @13 S2' sRef John@3 @3 S2' sRef Hos@13 @12 S2' sRef Isa@26 @18 S2' sRef Hos@9 @16 S2' sRef Hos@9 @11 S2' sRef Hos@9 @12 S2' sRef Isa@37 @3 S2' sRef Isa@13 @8 S2' sRef Isa@66 @9 S2' sRef Hos@9 @14 S2' sRef Isa@66 @8 S2' sRef Isa@54 @1 S2' sRef Isa@66 @7 S2' [2] That to be with child, to be in labor, and to give birth has this symbolic meaning is apparent from the following passages:

Jesus...said..., "...unless one is born again..., he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, while that which is born of the Spirit is spirit." (John 3:3-6)

Sing, O barren woman, who have not given birth! ...cry aloud, you who have not labored with child! For more are the children of the desolate woman than the children of the married one. (Isaiah 54:1)

...(they) ceased...until the barren woman bore seven, and she with many children became feeble. (1 Samuel 2:5)

The barren woman symbolizes gentiles, who are without genuine truths because they do not have the Word. The married woman and the woman with many children symbolize Jews, who have the Word.

She who has borne seven will become feeble; she will take her last breath. (Jeremiah 15:9)

This likewise refers to Jews.

We have conceived, we have labored, we have, as it were, given birth to wind; we have not produced the means of the land's salvation. (Isaiah 26:18)

Before she was in labor, she gave birth; before her pain came, she delivered a male child.... Shall the earth labor in one day? Shall a nation be born all at once? Shall I bring to the time of birth and not cause delivery? ...Shall I who cause delivery shut up the womb? (Isaiah 66:7-9)

Labor to give birth, O earth, in the presence of the Lord, in the presence of the God of Israel. (Psalm 114:7)

Oh this day! ...for children have come to the mouth of the womb, and there is no strength to give them birth. (Isaiah 37:3)

Sin shall labor to give birth and shall not* be able to break through. (Ezekiel 30:15, 16)

...I heard the voice...of an ailing woman, ...as of one laboring to give birth to her first child, the voice of the daughter of Zion. She sighs, she stretches out her hands. "Woe is me, for my soul is weary of murderers!" (Jeremiah 4:31)

Pangs and sorrows take hold of them; like a woman in childbirth they labor to give birth. (Isaiah 13:6-8)

The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up.... The sorrows of a woman laboring to give birth shall come upon him. He is an unwise son, for he does not spend time where children are born. (Hosea 13:12, 13)

As for Ephraim, like a bird your glory shall fly away - from birth, from pregnancy, and from conception.... Give them, Jehovah...a miscarrying womb and dry breasts.... Also, when they bear offspring, I will kill the longed-for fruit of their womb. (Hosea 9:11, 12, 14, 16)

In these places also, the difficulty in accepting doctrinal truths from the Word is described by various references to the pain experienced in laboring to give birth. So, too, in many other places elsewhere.
Moreover, Jehovah, or the Lord, is called a former from the womb (Isaiah 44:2, 24, 49:1, 5), and a former from the womb means the Reformer.
* In his later citations of this text, the writer read non erit ("shall not") for No erit ("No shall"). No (Nowe or Nuwe) was the name of the ancient capital of Egypt, later called Thebes.

AR (Rogers) n. 536

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 536

sRef Rev@12 @3 S0' 536. And another sign appeared in heaven. (12:3) This symbolizes a revelation from the Lord concerning people antagonistic to the New Church and its doctrine.
A sign symbolizes a revelation from the Lord, as in no. 532 above. It is called another sign because it is a revelation concerning people who will be antagonistic to the New Church.

AR (Rogers) n. 537

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 537

sRef Rev@12 @3 S0' sRef Jer@51 @37 S0' 537. Behold, a great, fiery red dragon. This symbolizes people in the Protestant Reformed Church who make God three entities and the Lord two, and who divorce charity from faith, making faith saving and not at the same time charity.
These are the people meant by the dragon here and in the following verses. For they are antagonistic to the two essential elements of the New Church, namely, that God is one in essence and person, in whom is the Trinity, and that that God is the Lord; moreover, that charity and faith are one, like an essence and its form, and that only those people possess charity and faith who live in accordance with the Ten Commandments, which teach that evils are not to be done. To the extent anyone does not do evils then, by refraining from them as sins against God, to the same extent he does goods which are goods of charity and believes truths that are truths of faith.
[2] Everyone who considers it can see that people who make God three entities and the Lord two, and who divorce charity from faith, making faith saving and not at the same time charity, are antagonistic to these two essential elements of the New Church.
When we say that they make God three entities and the Lord two, we mean people who think of three persons as three gods and distinguish the Lord's humanity from His Divinity. Who, moreover, entertains any other thought, or can entertain any other thought, when he prays in accordance with the formal expression of his faith "that God the Father may send the Holy Spirit for His Son's sake"? Does he not pray to God the Father as one God, for the sake of the Son as another, concerning the Holy Spirit as a third?
It is apparent from this that even though someone intellectually may make the three persons one God, still he distinguishes between them, which is to say that he pictures them as three Gods when he prays these words. The same formal expression of his faith also makes the Lord two entities, since one thinks then only of the Lord's humanity and not at the same time of His Divinity; for the phrase, "for His Son's sake," means for the sake of His humanity that suffered the cross.
From this it can now be seen just who those are who are meant by the dragon which attempted to devour the woman's child, and which, because of the child, afterward pursued the woman into the wilderness.
[3] The dragon is called great because, with the exception of some people here and there who do not believe in the same way regarding the Trinity and faith, all the Protestant Reformed churches distinguish God into three persons and make faith alone saving. People who distinguish God into three persons and cling to this statement in the Athanasian Creed, "There is one Person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit," and also to this, "The Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God" - these people, I say, cannot make one God out of three. They can indeed say they are one God, but they cannot think it.
By the same token people who think of the Lord's Divinity from eternity as a second person in the Godhead, and of His humanity in time as being like the humanity of any other person, cannot help but make the Lord two entities, despite the statement in the Athanasian Creed that His Divinity and humanity are one person, united like soul and body.
sRef Isa@34 @13 S4' sRef Job@30 @29 S4' sRef Jer@10 @22 S4' sRef Job@30 @28 S4' sRef Micah@1 @8 S4' sRef Jer@9 @11 S4' sRef Isa@13 @22 S4' sRef Mal@1 @3 S4' sRef Ps@44 @18 S4' sRef Isa@35 @7 S4' sRef Ps@44 @19 S4' sRef Jer@49 @33 S4' [4] The dragon is called fiery red because a fiery red color symbolizes falsity arising from the evils attendant on lusts, which is a falsity of hell.
Now because these two fundamental doctrinal tenets in the Protestant Reformed churches are false, and falsities destroy the church, inasmuch as they take away its truths and goods, therefore they were represented by the dragon. That is because a dragon in the Word symbolizes the destruction of the church, as can be seen from the following passages:

I will make Jerusalem a heap of ruins, a habitation of dragons; and I will turn the cities of Judah into a wasteland.... (Jeremiah 9:11)

Behold..., there has come...a great tumult out of the north country, to turn the cities of Judah into a wasteland, a habitation of dragons. (Jeremiah 10:22)

Hazor shall be a habitation of dragons, a desolation forever. (Jeremiah 49:33)

...that it may be a habitation of dragons, a courtyard for the offspring of owls. (Isaiah 34:13)

In the habitation of dragons, her couch.... (Isaiah 35:7)

I will go stripped and naked; I will make a wailing like dragons, and a mourning like the offspring of owls. (Micah 1:8)

...I cried out for help. I am a brother of dragons, and a companion of the offspring of the screech owl. (Job 30:28, 29)

The iyyim* will reply in her palaces, and dragons in her...temples. (Isaiah 13:22)

Let Babylon be a heap, a habitation of dragons, as a hissing and an astonishment.... (Jeremiah 51:37)

You have crushed us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. (Psalm 44:18, 19)

I have made (Esau's) mountains a wasteland, and his inheritance one for dragons of the wilderness. (Malachi 1:3)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 43:20, Jeremiah 14:6, Psalm 91:13, 14, Deuteronomy 32:33.
[5] The dragon here means people who are caught up in faith alone and who reject works of the Law as not saving, and I have had this attested several times by personal experience in the spiritual world. I have seen many thousands of such people assembled into companies, and at a distance then they looked like a dragon with a long tail, which seemed to be covered with thorn-like spikes, symbolizing falsities.
I also once saw a still bigger dragon, which arched its back and extended its tail up to the sky in an effort to draw down the stars from there.
I thus had it visually shown to me that these and no others are the people meant by the dragon.
* A Hebrew word [Hebrew], appearing only three times in the Old Testament (Isaiah 13:22, 34:14; Jeremiah 50:39). The term seems to refer to howling or screeching creatures, perhaps bats (cf. Married Love, no. 233:7) or some kind of bird (cf. Married Love, no. 264:4), but the actual identity is unknown. It may not be a precise term.

AR (Rogers) n. 538

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 538

sRef Isa@29 @10 S0' sRef Ps@68 @21 S0' sRef Gen@3 @15 S0' sRef Deut@1 @13 S0' sRef Rev@12 @3 S0' sRef Ps@110 @6 S0' sRef Ps@110 @7 S0' sRef Dan@2 @32 S0' 538. Having seven heads. This symbolizes irrationality owing to their falsifying and profaning the Word's truths.
A head symbolizes wisdom and intelligence, and in an opposite sense, irrationality. However, the seven heads here, being the heads of the dragon, symbolize more specifically irrationality owing to a falsification and profanation of the Word's truths. For the number seven is predicated of things that are holy, and in an opposite sense, of things that are profane (no. 10). Consequently we are told next that on its heads were seen seven jewels,* and jewels symbolize the Word's truths, there truths falsified and profaned.
That a head symbolizes wisdom and intelligence is apparent from the following passages:

I will give you wise and intelligent men..., and I will make them your heads. (Deuteronomy 1:13)

...Jehovah...has closed your eyes, namely, the prophets; and He has covered your heads, namely, the seers. (Isaiah 29:10)

In Daniel 2:32 the head of Nebuchadnezzar's image of fine gold symbolizes the wisdom of the first age, which existed in people of the Most Ancient Church.
That in an opposite sense a head symbolizes irrationality and foolishness is apparent in the book of Psalms:

God will smite the head of His enemies, the hairy crown of the one who walks in his guilty ways. (Psalm 68:21)

In Genesis 3:15 the head of the serpent that would be trampled has the same symbolism, and so does "striking the head over much land" in Psalm 110:6, 7. So, too, does putting dust on the head, balding the head, or placing a hand on the head when people were ashamed or grieving at having behaved irrationally or unwisely (Isaiah 7:20, 15:2; Ezekiel 7:18, 27:30; Jeremiah 2:37, 14:3, 4; Lamentations 2:10; 2 Samuel 13:19).
Moreover, seven heads later in the book of Revelation, namely, in Revelation 13:1, 3, 17:3, 7, 9, also symbolize irrationality owing to a falsification and profanation of truths.
* The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definition of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.

AR (Rogers) n. 539

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 539

sRef Rev@12 @3 S0' 539. And ten horns. This symbolizes much power. A horn symbolizes power (no. 270), and the number ten symbolizes much (no. 101).
The dragon is said to have much power because the salvation of mankind by faith alone apart from works of the Law - the faith meant by the dragon - captivates hearts, and then arguments in support of it persuade them. It captivates, indeed, because when a person hears that the condemnation of the Law has been taken away and that the Lord's merit is imputed to him simply by faith in that fact, he can indulge the appetites of his heart and body, without any fear of hell. This gives that faith power, which is symbolized by the dragon's ten horns. That it has had that power is clearly apparent from the acceptance of that faith throughout the whole Protestant Reformed Christian world.

AR (Rogers) n. 540

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 540

sRef Ex@28 @29 S0' sRef Ex@28 @30 S0' sRef Rev@12 @3 S0' 540. And seven jewels* on its heads. This symbolizes all the Word's truths falsified and profaned.
Jewels or precious stones symbolize the Word's truths, specifically truths in the Word's literal meaning, but here those truths falsified and profaned because the jewels were seen on the dragon's seven heads, which symbolize irrationality owing to a falsification and profanation of truths (no. 538).
sRef Rev@21 @19 S2' sRef Ex@28 @21 S2' sRef Ex@28 @6 S2' sRef Ex@28 @15 S2' sRef Rev@21 @20 S2' sRef Ex@28 @20 S2' sRef Ex@28 @17 S2' sRef Ex@28 @18 S2' sRef Ex@28 @16 S2' sRef Rev@21 @17 S2' sRef Rev@21 @18 S2' sRef Ezek@28 @13 S2' sRef Ex@28 @19 S2' sRef Ezek@28 @12 S2' [2] That jewels or precious stones symbolize truths in the Word's literal meaning may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, nos. 43�45. We showed there that Divine truths in their outmost expressions, which are the truths in the Word's literal sense, were symbolized by the twelve precious stones on Aaron's breastpiece, namely, the Urim and Thummim (Exodus 28:6, 15-21, 30), and also by the precious stones in the Garden of Eden, where the king of Tyre is said to have been (Ezekiel 28:12, 13). And they were symbolized as well by the twelve precious stones which formed the foundations of the wall of the New Jerusalem (Revelation 21:17-20).
Truths in the literal meaning of the Word are symbolized by jewels or precious stones because everything in the Word's literal meaning is, in the eyes of angels, translucent in consequence of the Word's spiritual meaning, thus in consequence of the light of heaven in which the Word's spiritual truths reside. For a stone in the Word symbolizes truth in its outmost expressions, and thus a precious stone, that truth translucent.
sRef Rev@17 @3 S3' sRef Rev@17 @4 S3' sRef Rev@17 @5 S3' sRef Rev@13 @1 S3' sRef Rev@19 @13 S3' sRef Rev@19 @12 S3' [3] The Word's truths falsified and profaned are also called jewels because they are luminous in themselves, whoever possesses them, like jewels on earth, no matter in whose hand they are. I have occasionally been given to see adulterous women adorned with jewels on their first arrival from earth into the world of spirits, and also Jews selling jewels that they acquired from heaven. It was apparent from this that the evils and falsities in those people did not alter the radiance and sparkle of the Word's truths.
The ten jewels on the horns of the beast rising up out of the sea consequently have the same symbolism (Revelation 13:1), and so, too, the precious stones on the woman sitting on the scarlet beast (Revelation 17:3-5).
That it is the Word's truths that jewels symbolize is clearly apparent from the statement in the book of Revelation, that on the head of Him who sat on the white horse were seen many jewels, and that His name was The Word of God (Revelation 19:12, 13).
* The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definition of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.

AR (Rogers) n. 541

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 541

sRef Rev@12 @4 S0' 541. Its tail drew a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth. (12:4) This symbolically means that by falsifying the Word's truths they exiled all spiritual concepts of goodness and truth from the church, and by appeals to falsity completely destroyed them.
When referring to people who have used the Word to establish heresies, a tail symbolizes the Word's truths falsified (no. 438). Stars symbolize spiritual concepts of goodness and truth (nos. 51, 420). A third symbolizes all (nos. 400, 505). And to draw stars from heaven and throw them to the earth means, symbolically, to exile these concepts from the church and completely destroy them. For when they are taken down from heaven, they are also taken away from the church, as every truth of the Word is introduced into a person of the church by the Lord through heaven. Nor are truths taken away by anything else than by falsifications of truths in the Word, since that is where the truths of heaven and the church are found and originate.
[2] The idea that those people meant by the dragon, as described in no. 537 above, have destroyed all the Word's truths, is something no one in the world can believe; and yet they have so destroyed them that not one doctrinal truth remains. This has been investigated in the spiritual world by examining learned members of the clergy, and it has been found to be the case.
I know several reasons for this, but here I will mention only one: They assert that anything springing from a person's will and judgment is not good, and that because goods of charity or good works are done by the person, they therefore contribute nothing to his salvation, but that only faith does. And yet the only thing that makes a person human, and the only means by which he is conjoined with the Lord, is his ability to do good and believe truths as though of himself, namely, as though of his own will in accordance with his own judgment. If this one ability were to be taken away, every means of a person's conjunction with the Lord and of the Lord with the person would be taken away at the same time. For it is this ability to reciprocate love that the Lord confers on everyone who is born human, which He also preserves in the person even to the end of his life, and afterward to eternity.
If this were to be taken from a person, he would have every truth and good of the Word taken from him at the same time, to the point that the Word would become nothing but a dead letter and an empty book. For the Word teaches nothing else but a person's conjunction with the Lord through charity and faith, both emanating from the person as though from himself.
sRef Dan@8 @12 S3' sRef Dan@8 @10 S3' [3] People meant by the dragon, as described in no. 537 above, have broken this unique bond of conjunction by asserting that the goods of charity or good works that emanate from a person and from his will and judgment are nothing more than moral, civic and political works, works by which a person has a conjunction with the world, but not at all with God and heaven. And when that bond has been thus broken, then none of the Word's doctrinal truths remains. Moreover, if the Word's truths are used to support faith alone as saving apart from works of the Law, then those truths are all falsified. And if the falsification progresses to an affirmation that the Lord does not command good works in the Word for the sake of a person's conjunction with Him, but only for the sake of a conjunction with the world, then the Word's truths are profaned. For the Word thus becomes no longer a holy book, but a profane one. But on this subject, see the account at the end of the chapter.
The following report concerning the goat in Daniel has a similar symbolic meaning:

(The male goat with his horn) cast down some of the host (of heaven) and some of the stars to the ground, and trampled them...; and he cast truth down to the ground. (Daniel 8:10, 12)

AR (Rogers) n. 542

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 542

sRef Rev@12 @4 S0' 542. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, to devour her Child as soon as it was born. This symbolically means that those people meant by the dragon endeavor to snuff out the doctrine of the New Church at its first appearance.
For the people who are meant by the dragon, see no. 537 above. That the woman symbolizes the New Church, no. 533. That to give birth means, symbolically, to accept doctrinal goods and truths from the Word, no. 535. That the Child that she bore symbolizes the doctrine of the New Church - this will be seen in the exposition following next. To devour means, symbolically, to snuff out because the Child symbolizes doctrine, and when a child is said to be devoured, the doctrine is said to be extinguished.
We say that this occurs at the doctrine's first appearance because we are told that the dragon stood before the woman to devour her Child as soon as it was born.

AR (Rogers) n. 543

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 543

sRef Rev@12 @5 S0' sRef Matt@13 @38 S0' 543. She bore a male Child. (12:5) This symbolizes the doctrine of the New Church.
A son in the Word symbolizes doctrinal truth, and also an understanding of and consequent thought about truth and goodness. A daughter, on the other hand, symbolizes the goodness taught by doctrine, and also a willing of and consequent affection for truth and goodness. A male child, moreover, symbolizes truth conceived in the spiritual self and born in the natural one.
The reason for this is that generations and births in the Word symbolize spiritual generations and births, all of which relate in general to goodness and truth (no. 535). For nothing else is begotten and born of the Lord as husband and of the church as wife.
Now because the woman who bore the child symbolizes the New Church (no. 533), it is apparent that the male child symbolizes that church's doctrine.
The doctrine meant here is The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine (London, 1758), and also The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Sacred Scripture, and The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem in Accordance With the Ten Commandments (Amsterdam, 1763). For doctrine means all the truths of doctrine, since doctrine embraces them all. When I was writing these doctrines, followers of the dragon stood about me and with all their fury endeavored to devour them, that is, to extinguish them.
I am permitted to report this new information, because of a truth it happened as I have said. The followers of the dragon who stood about me came from all over the Protestant Reformed Christian world.
sRef Ps@127 @4 S2' sRef Matt@10 @21 S2' sRef Ps@127 @5 S2' sRef Ezek@16 @17 S2' sRef Isa@51 @20 S2' sRef Micah@1 @16 S2' sRef Ezek@5 @10 S2' sRef Lam@1 @16 S2' sRef Jer@10 @20 S2' sRef Zech@4 @14 S2' sRef Ps@127 @3 S2' sRef Zech@4 @11 S2' [2] Since these and no other are the offspring born of the spiritual marriage, and male offspring are truth and good in the intellect and consequent thought, while female offspring are truth and good in the will and consequent affection, therefore a son in the Word symbolizes truth. To confirm this we will cite some passages from which it can in some measure be seen:

Behold, sons are a heritage from Jehovah, the fruit of the womb is a reward. Like arrows in the hand of a mighty man, so are the sons of one's youth. (Psalm 127:3-5)

Make yourself bald and shave yourself, because of your delightful sons..., for they are gone from you. (Micah 1:16)

(I saw two olive trees beside the lampstand,) and he said, "These are the two sons of the olive tree, who stand beside the Lord of the whole earth." (Zechariah 4:11, 14)

My tent is destroyed...; my sons have gone from me, and they are no more. (Jeremiah 10:20)

My sons are made desolate because the enemy prevailed. (Lamentations 1:16)

Your sons, (O Jerusalem,) have fainted, they lie at the head of all the streets.... (Isaiah 51:17, 18, 20)

...fathers shall eat their sons in the midst of you, and sons shall eat their fathers..., and all of you who remain I will scatter to all the winds. (Ezekiel 5:10)

Son will be divided against father, and father against son.... (Luke 12:53, cf. Matthew 10:21, Mark 13:12)

You have also taken your beautiful vessels of My gold...and made for yourself male images with which you played the harlot. (Ezekiel 16:17)

(Jesus said,) ...the...seeds are the children of the kingdom, but the tares are the children of evil. (Matthew 13:38)

sRef Ps@144 @12 S3' sRef Ps@144 @11 S3' [3] That the Son of Man is the Divine truth in the Word, thus the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 19�28.
In the passages cited, sons mean people who possess doctrinal truths drawn from the Word, and abstractly, those truths themselves. So, too, elsewhere, as in Isaiah 13:17, 18, 14:21-23, 43:6, 49:17, 22, 51:17, 18, 60:9; Jeremiah 3:24, 25, 5:17; Ezekiel 14:16-18, 20, 16:20, 36, 45, 20:26, 31, 23:37; Hosea 11:9-11; Zechariah 9:13; Psalm 144:11, 12; Deuteronomy 32:8.
That daughters symbolize an affection for the church's truth, thus the church in relation to that affection, follows from so many passages in the Word that if I were to quote them, they would fill many pages. Nothing else is meant by daughter of Zion, daughter of Jerusalem, daughter of Judah, and daughter of Israel. See some passages cited in no. 612 regarding the daughter of Zion. Who cannot see that no actual daughter of Zion, of Jerusalem, of Judah or of Israel, so often mentioned in the Word, can be meant?

AR (Rogers) n. 544

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 544

sRef Rev@12 @5 S0' 544. Who would shepherd all nations with a rod of iron. This symbolizes doctrine which by truths drawn from the literal sense of the Word, together with rational arguments in accord with people's natural sight, will convince all those willing to be convinced whose worship is a lifeless worship owing to their divorcing faith from charity.
This refers to the doctrine of the New Church, because it is said about the male child, which symbolizes that doctrine (no. 543). To shepherd means, symbolically, to teach and instruct (no. 383), here to convince those people who are willing to be convinced. Nations symbolize people caught up in evil practices (no. 483), here people engaged in dead worship in consequence of their divorcing faith from charity, because these are the subject here, and they are caught up in evil practices. For when charity is set aside, no goodness is practiced, and where there is no goodness, evil is present instead. To rule with a rod of iron means, symbolically, to do so by means of the truths in the Word's literal sense, and at the same time by rational considerations drawn from people's natural sight, as may be seen in no. 148 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 545

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 545

sRef Rev@12 @5 S0' 545. And her Child was caught up to God and His throne. This symbolizes the Lord's protection of the doctrine, because it was to be for the New Church, and its being guarded by angels in heaven.
This symbolizes the Lord's protection of the doctrine because we are told that the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, to devour her child as soon as it was born, and the child, or male child, symbolizes doctrine for the New Church (nos. 542, 543). It symbolizes also the doctrine's being guarded by angels in heaven because we are told that the child was caught up to God and His throne, and His throne symbolizes the angelic heaven (nos. 14, 221, 222).

AR (Rogers) n. 546

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 546

sRef Rev@12 @6 S0' sRef Isa@42 @11 S0' 546. Then the woman fled into the wilderness. (12:6) This symbolizes the church, namely, the New Jerusalem, being at first among few.
The woman symbolizes the New Church (no. 533), and the wilderness symbolizes a circumstance in which there are no longer any truths. The church is symbolized as being at first among few because the statement follows, "Where she has a place prepared by God, that they may feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days," which symbolizes the state of that church then, that in the meantime provision may be made for it to exist among more people until it grows to its appointed state (no. 547).
A wilderness in the Word symbolizes: 1. A church devastated, or one in which the Word's truths have all been falsified, as was the case with the Jews at the time of the Lord's advent. 2. A church without truths, because it does not have the Word, as was the case with upright gentiles at the time of the Lord's advent. 3. A state of temptation or trial, in which a person is seemingly without truths, being surrounded by evil spirits who induce the temptation or trial and appear to rob him of his truths.
sRef Isa@32 @13 S2' sRef Jer@12 @10 S2' sRef Isa@14 @17 S2' sRef Jer@12 @12 S2' sRef Jer@4 @26 S2' sRef Ezek@19 @13 S2' sRef Isa@32 @14 S2' sRef Jer@2 @31 S2' sRef Isa@40 @3 S2' sRef Joel@2 @3 S2' sRef Joel@2 @1 S2' sRef Jer@4 @27 S2' sRef Isa@14 @16 S2' sRef Joel@1 @20 S2' sRef Joel@1 @19 S2' [2] 1. That a wilderness symbolizes a church devastated, or one in which the Word's truths have all been falsified, as was the case with the Jews at the time of the Lord's advent: This is apparent from the following passages:

Is this the man who shook the earth, who made kingdoms tremble, who made the world as a wilderness...? (Isaiah 14:16, 17)

This said in reference to Babylon.

On the land of my people will come up thorns and briers...; ...the palace will be deserted.... (Isaiah 32:13, 14)

I beheld, and lo, Carmel was a wilderness.... "The whole land shall be a wasteland." (Jeremiah 4:26, 27)

The land is the church (no. 285).

...shepherds have destroyed My vineyard..., they have made the field of My desire a desolate wilderness.... The devastators are coming...in the wilderness. (Jeremiah 12:10, 12)

...(the vine) is planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty land. (Ezekiel 19:13)

...fire has devoured the habitations of the wilderness. (Joel 1:19, 20)

...the day of Jehovah is coming.... The land is like the Garden of Eden before it, but after it a desolate wilderness. (Joel 2:1, 3)

...see the word of Jehovah! Have I been a wilderness to Israel, or a land of darkness? (Jeremiah 2:31)

The voice of one crying in the wilderness: "Prepare the way of Jehovah; make level in the desert a highway for our God." (Isaiah 40:3)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 33:9; Jeremiah 3:2, 23:10; Lamentations 5:9; Hosea 2:2, 3, 13:15; Joel 3:19; Malachi 1:3; Psalm 107:33, 34; Matthew 24:26; Luke 13:35.
That such is the state of the church today may be seen in no. 566 below.
sRef Ps@65 @12 S3' sRef Isa@43 @20 S3' sRef Isa@51 @3 S3' sRef Isa@43 @19 S3' sRef Isa@32 @15 S3' sRef Isa@32 @16 S3' sRef Isa@41 @18 S3' sRef Isa@41 @19 S3' sRef Ps@107 @36 S3' sRef Ps@107 @35 S3' sRef Ps@65 @13 S3' [3] 2. That a wilderness symbolizes a church without truths, because it does not have the Word, as was the case with upright gentiles at the time of the Lord's advent: This is apparent from these passages:

...the Spirit shall be poured upon us from on high, then the wilderness shall become a fertile field...; and judgment will dwell in the wilderness.... (Isaiah 32:15, 16)

(I will put) fountains in the midst of the valleys, [and turn] the wilderness into a pool of water.... I will put in the wilderness the shittim cedar...and the oil tree. (Isaiah 41:18, 19)

He will turn a wilderness into a pool of water, and dry land into springs of water. (Psalm 107:35, 36)

I will make a road in the wilderness, rivers in the desert...to give drink to My people, My chosen. (Isaiah 43:19, 20)

...Jehovah...will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of Jehovah; gladness and joy will be found in her.... (Isaiah 51:3)

The habitations of the wilderness drip.... (Psalm 65:12, 13)

Let the wilderness...lift up (its) voice.... Let the inhabitants of the rock sing.... (Isaiah 43:10, 11)

sRef Mark@1 @12 S4' sRef Mark@1 @13 S4' [4] 3. That a wilderness symbolizes a state of temptation or trial, in which a person is seemingly without truths, being surrounded by evil spirits who induce the temptation or trial and appear to rob him of his truths: This is apparent from Matthew 4:1-3, Mark 1:12, 13, Luke 4:1-3; Ezekiel 20:34-37; Jeremiah 2:2, 6, 7; Hosea 2:13-16; Psalm 107:4-7; Deuteronomy 1:31, 33, 8:2-4, 15, 16, 32:10.

AR (Rogers) n. 547

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 547

sRef Rev@21 @2 S0' sRef Rev@21 @1 S0' sRef Rev@12 @6 S0' 547. Where she has a place prepared by God, that they may feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days. This symbolizes the state of that church then, that in the meantime provision may be made for it to exist among more people, until it grows to its appointed state.
A place symbolizes a state (no. 947), and to feed means, symbolically, to provide for the church's growth, for thus is a church fed. Consequently, having a place prepared by God, that they may feed her, symbolizes the state of the church, that in the meantime provision may be made for it to exist among more people. One thousand two hundred and sixty days means, symbolically, to the end and a new beginning (no. 491), namely, to the end of the previous church and the beginning of a new one, having the same meaning as "time and times and half a time" in verse 14 (no. 562). Thus it means also to its appointed state, that is, until it comes into being as provided.
It is of the Lord's Divine providence that the church be at first among few and that it gradually grow to be among more, because the falsities of the previous church must first be removed. For truths cannot be accepted before then, inasmuch as truths accepted and implanted before falsities have been removed do not remain, and they are also expelled by followers of the dragon. The case is the same as with the Christian Church and its gradual growth from few to many.
A second reason is that the New Heaven that must function together with the church on earth has to first be formed. Consequently we read that John saw a new heaven, and the holy Jerusalem descending from God out of heaven (Revelation 21:1, 2).
One thing is certain, that the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, will come into being, because it is foretold in the book of Revelation, chapters 21 and 22. And it is also certain that the falsities of the previous church have be removed before then, because that is the subject dealt with in the book of Revelation up through chapter 20.

AR (Rogers) n. 548

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 548

sRef Rev@12 @7 S0' sRef Deut@32 @17 S0' 548. And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon; and the dragon and its angels fought. (12:7) This symbolizes the falsities of the previous church fighting against the truths of the New Church.
A war symbolizes a spiritual war, which is one of falsity against truth and of truth against falsity (no. 500); for that is the only war that can take place in heaven, where this war is said to have broken out. Nor can a spiritual war take place in any heaven once it is formed by angels, but it took place in the previous heaven which passed away, as said in Revelation 21:1. Regarding that heaven, see our exposition of that verse. For that heaven passed away in consequence of the Last Judgment on the dragon and his angels, which is also the symbolic meaning of the dragon's being cast out and no place for it being found in heaven any longer, as said in the next verse.
To learn what falsities are meant by the dragon which will fight against the truths of the New Church, see no. 537 above.
Michael does not mean some archangel, and neither does Gabriel or Raphael, but ministries in heaven are meant. The ministry that is Michael there is performed by people who confirm from the Word that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, that God the Father and the Lord are one as soul and body are one, that one must live according to the Ten Commandments, and that a person then possesses charity and faith. Michael is mentioned also in Daniel 10:13, 21, 12:1, and the same ministry is meant by him, as is apparent from chapters 9�11 there, and from the last verses in chapter 12.
Gabriel, on the other hand, means the ministry performed by people who teach from the Word that Jehovah came into the world and that the humanity that he took on there is the Son of God and Divine. The angel who announced this to Mary is accordingly called Gabriel (Luke 1:19, 26-35).
People who are engaged in these ministries are also called Michaels and Gabriels in heaven.
It may be seen in numbers 5, 65, 258, 342, 344, 415, 465 above that an angel in the highest sense means the Lord, and in a relative sense heaven, which is formed of angels, and also an angelic society. But here it means a ministry, because it is named; and in Daniel Michael is called a prince,* and a prince in the Word symbolizes a principal truth, and a king, truth itself (no. 20).
* Daniel 10:13, 21, 12:1.

AR (Rogers) n. 549

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 549

sRef Rev@12 @8 S0' 549. But they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them in heaven any longer. (12:8) This symbolically means that they were convicted of being caught up in falsities and evils, and yet they persisted in them, and therefore they were forcibly withdrawn from any conjunction with heaven and cast down.
For this to be understood, we must first say something about the state of people who come after death into the other life. All are there instructed by angels and led from one society to another, and they are examined to see whether they are willing to accept the truths of heaven and live in accordance with them. However, all those who in the world convinced themselves of falsities do not accept the truths. Therefore they are admitted into societies where the inhabitants are caught up in the same falsities, and these societies have no conjunction with heaven, but conjunction with hell. Consequently, after a period of time in the world of spirits they sink down into hell and are relegated to their own places, each one in accordance with his evil and resulting falsity. This is what is meant by their being convicted of being caught up in falsities and evils, and yet their persisting in them, and by their being forcibly withdrawn therefore from any conjunction with heaven and cast down.
What their fate there is like may be seen in nos. 153, 531 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 550

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 550

sRef Rev@12 @9 S0' 550. So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan. (12:9) This symbolizes those people meant by the dragon now turned away from the Lord to themselves and from heaven to the world, and so whose focus on their person made them sensual, who could not help but be caught up in the evils of their lusts and the resulting falsities, and who, in consequence of their separation from the Lord and heaven, became devils and satanic spirits.
Just who are meant by the dragon may be seen in no. 537. They are people who make God three entities and the Lord two, and put the Ten Commandments among works that do not lead to any salvation, and who are therefore called "that serpent of old," "the Devil and Satan." A serpent symbolizes someone whose carnal nature has made him sensual (no. 424), who has turned away from the Lord to himself and from heaven to the world. The Devil symbolizes people caught up in the evils attending lusts, and Satan people caught up for that reason in falsities (nos. 97, 153 fin., 856, 857*).
Of such a character also was the serpent that seduced Eve and Adam, as is apparent from its description and the curse on it (Genesis 3:1-5, 14, 15).
The dragon here is called the Devil and Satan as though the two were one individual, but it is called these because people in hell are all devils or satanic spirits, and consequently hell in its entirety is so labeled.
* No. 857 is missing. Nevertheless we find three references to it, in nos. 550, 858 and 870, and because both nos. 550 and 858 include as well a reference to no. 856, and no. 858 in the text comes immediately after 856, it seems quite likely that no. 857 was omitted accidentally by the printer of the first edition.

AR (Rogers) n. 551

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 551

sRef Jer@10 @12 S0' sRef 1Sam@2 @8 S0' sRef Ps@24 @2 S0' sRef Isa@14 @17 S0' sRef Ps@89 @11 S0' sRef Isa@26 @9 S0' sRef Rev@12 @9 S0' sRef Isa@14 @20 S0' sRef Ps@18 @15 S0' sRef Isa@24 @4 S0' sRef Ps@24 @1 S0' 551. Which leads the whole world astray. This symbolically means that they pervert everything having to do with the church.
To lead astray means, symbolically, to pervert, and the world, like the earth, symbolizes the church (no. 285).
The world does not mean the physical world, but the church in it, in the following passages:

The earth will mourn and be turned upside down; the world will languish and be turned upside down. (Isaiah 24:4)

The lands will learn Your judgments, and the inhabitants of the world Your righteousness. (Isaiah 26:9)

The Maker of the earth by His power, who prepares the world by His wisdom.... (Jeremiah 10:12, 51:15)

The foundations of the world were uncovered...at the blast of (Your) breath.... (Psalm 18:15)

The earth is Jehovah's and its fullness, the world and those who dwell therein. ...He has founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the rivers. (Psalm 24:1, 2)

The heavens are Yours, the earth also is Yours; the world and its fullness, You have founded them. (Psalm 89:11)

...He will make them inherit the throne of glory. For the foundations of the earth are Jehovah's, and He has set the world upon them. (1 Samuel 2:8)

(Babylon,) you have made the world as a wilderness.... ...you have destroyed your land and slain your people. (Isaiah 14:17, 20)

And so on elsewhere, as in Isaiah 18:3, 26:18, 27:6, 34:1; Nahum 1:5; Psalm 9:8, 77:18, 98:9; Lamentations 4:12; Job 18:18; Matthew 24:14; Luke 21:26; Revelation 16:14.
It should be known, however, that when the world and the earth are mentioned together, the world symbolizes the church in relation to good, and the earth the church in relation to truth.

AR (Rogers) n. 552

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 552

sRef Rev@12 @15 S0' sRef Rev@12 @17 S0' sRef Rev@12 @16 S0' sRef Rev@12 @12 S0' sRef Rev@12 @9 S0' sRef Rev@12 @13 S0' sRef Rev@12 @14 S0' 552. It was cast to the earth, and its angels were cast out with it. This symbolically means that they were cast into the world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell, from which a direct conjunction is formed with people on earth.
The earth to which the dragon is said to have been cast means the world of spirits, because this world lies directly under the heavens, and when anyone is cast out of heaven, he does not sink immediately into hell, but onto the land in this world that is the nearest one beneath. For this world is midway between heaven and hell, being situated below the heavens and above the hells. More on this world may be seen in the book Heaven and Hell (London, 1758), nos. 421�535.
The people in this world all communicate directly with people on earth. The dragon and its angels consequently communicate with people caught up in falsities and their accompanying evils, owing to the heresy they have accepted regarding faith alone. The text accordingly says later in verse 12 of this chapter,

Therefore rejoice, O heavens...! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea! For the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has a short time." (Revelation 12:12)

We are also told in verses 13-17 that the dragon pursued the woman into the wilderness, and went off to make war with the rest of her offspring.
It should be known that in respect to his affections and consequent thoughts, everyone is present in a society with people in the world of spirits, and indirectly through them with people either in heaven or in hell. Everyone's life depends on that conjunction.

AR (Rogers) n. 553

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 553

sRef Rev@12 @10 S0' 553. Then I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, "Now salvation, and power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ have come." (12:10) This symbolizes the joy of angels in heaven that the Lord alone now reigns in heaven and the church, and that those people are saved who believe in Him.
A loud voice in heaven symbolizes the joy of angels in heaven, and that is why the text later says in verse 12, "Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you who dwell in them!" The voice is also said to be loud because it is uplifted owing to a heartfelt joy. That salvation and power have come means, symbolically, that people are now saved by the Lord's Divine power. And that the kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ have come means, symbolically, because the Lord alone reigns in heaven and in the church. That God means the Divine itself from which springs all else, namely the Divine called Jehovah, the Father, and that His Christ means the Divine humanity called the Son of God, may be seen in no. 520 above. So then, because the Divine itself from which all else springs and the Lord's Divine humanity are united as soul and body, it follows that the Lord alone reigns.
This is what is meant by the gospel of the kingdom and the kingdom of God in Matthew 3:2, 4:17, 23, 7:21, 9:35, 11:11, 12:28; Mark 1:14, 15, 9:1, 15:43; Luke 4:43, 8:1, 9:60, 10:8-11, 11:17, 18, 20, 16:16, 21:30, 31, 22:18, 23:50, 51.
sRef John@11 @25 S2' sRef John@6 @33 S2' sRef John@1 @12 S2' sRef John@6 @47 S2' sRef John@3 @36 S2' sRef John@3 @18 S2' sRef John@8 @24 S2' sRef John@6 @35 S2' sRef John@11 @26 S2' sRef John@3 @15 S2' aRef John@8 @12 S2' sRef John@3 @16 S2' [2] That the Lord has all authority in heaven and on earth is clearly apparent in Matthew 28:18, John 3:35, 17:2, 10.
That those people are saved who are in the Lord and have the Lord in them, and that it is the Divine humanity in which they are, is clearly apparent in John, chapters 14, 15, 17. And that only those are saved who believe in Him is clear from the following passages:

As many as received Him, to them He gave the power to become children of God, to those who believe in His name. (John 1:12)

...that whoever believes in (the Son) should not perish but have eternal life. (John 3:15)

...God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should...have everlasting life. (John 3:16)

He who believes in (the Son) is not judged, but he who does not believe is judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. (John 3:18)

He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; but he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him. (John 3:36)

He who comes to Me shall never hunger, and he who believes in Me shall never thirst.... Assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me has everlasting life. (John 6:33, 35, 47)

Unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins. (John 8:24)

Jesus said..., "I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live. Everyone who lives and believes in Me shall never die. (John 11:25, 26)

And so on elsewhere, as in John 6:38-40, 7:37, 38, 8:12, 12:36, 46.
To believe in the Lord is to turn directly to Him and have confidence that He will save. And because no one can have that confidence unless he lives rightly, therefore this, too, is meant by believing in Him. See no. 67 above.

AR (Rogers) n. 554

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 554

sRef Rev@12 @10 S0' 554. For the accuser of our brethren, which accused them before our God day and night, has been cast down. This symbolically means that by the Last Judgment those were removed who stood in opposition to the doctrine of the New Church.
The dragon's being cast down means, symbolically, that those meant by the dragon were removed. They were removed by being cast down from heaven into the world of spirits, as we said before, and after that into hell, which was the Last Judgment on them. Brethren mean people who have the doctrine of the New Jerusalem and live in accordance with it. To accuse means, symbolically, to stand in opposition to a doctrine, to charge that it is false, and to expostulate against it. And because those meant by the dragon do this continually as though before God, the dragon is called the accuser of our brethren which accused them before God day and night.
The devil does this, too, whenever it tempts or subjects to trial, for it draws out various thoughts from a person which it labels as false and condemns.

AR (Rogers) n. 555

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 555

sRef Rev@12 @11 S0' 555. "And they overcame it by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony." (12:11) This symbolizes victory gained by the Divine truth of the Word and thus by an acknowledgment that the Lord is God of heaven and earth and that the Ten Commandments are commandments for life in accordance with which a person should live.
It may be seen in no. 379 above that the blood of the Lamb is the Divine truth emanating from the Lord, which is the Divine truth of the Word; in nos. 6, 16 above, that the testimony is Divine truth; and in nos. 490, 506, that it is in particular these two tenets, that the Lord is God of heaven and earth, and that the Ten Commandments are commandments to be lived. The Ten Commandments are also accordingly called the testimony in Exodus 25:22, 31:7, 18, 32:15, Leviticus 16:13, Numbers 17:4, Psalm 78:5, 132:12.
People caught up in faith alone today believe that the blood of the Lamb refers to the Lord's suffering of the cross, principally because they make the Lord's suffering of the cross the chief tenet of their dogma, saying that by this He took upon Himself the condemnation of the Law, made satisfaction to the Father, and reconciled to Him the human race, and so on.
But that is not the case. Rather the Lord came into the world to conquer the hells and glorify His humanity, and His suffering of the cross was the last battle by which He completely overcame the hells and completely glorified His humanity, as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem Regarding the Lord, nos. 12�14.
Consequently it can be seen that the blood of the Lamb does not mean here the suffering of the cross as maintained by current dogma.
That the blood of the Lamb means the Divine truth emanating from the Lord, which is the Divine truth of the Word, can be seen from the fact that the Lord embodies the Word, and that because He embodies the Word, the Divine truth in it is His blood, and the Divine goodness in it His body.
This may be clearly shown by asking whether everyone does not embody his own goodness and his own truth. And because goodness is a matter of the will, and truth a matter of the intellect, whether everyone does not embody his own will and his own intellect. What else constitutes the person? Is not a person in essence these two entities? The Lord, however, is goodness itself and truth itself, or Divine good and Divine truth, and these two also constitute the Word.

AR (Rogers) n. 556

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 556

sRef John@12 @25 S0' sRef Matt@10 @39 S0' sRef Matt@16 @24 S0' sRef Matt@16 @26 S0' sRef Matt@16 @25 S0' sRef Rev@12 @11 S0' 556. "And they did not love their lives to the death." This symbolically means, and they did not love themselves more than the Lord.
To love their lives means, symbolically, to love themselves and the world; for their lives symbolize the life characteristic of a person that he has from birth, and that is to love himself and the world above all else. Therefore, not to love one's life means, symbolically, not to love oneself and the world more than the Lord and whatever is the Lord's. To the death means, symbolically, to wish rather to die. Consequently it is to love the Lord above all else and the neighbor as oneself (Matthew 22:37-40), and to wish to die rather than turn away from those two loves.
The like is symbolically meant by these words of the Lord:

Whoever (wishes to find) his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for (Jesus's) sake will find it. (Matthew 10:39, cf. Luke 17:33)

He who loves his life will lose it, but he who hates his life in this world will keep it into eternal life. (John 12:25)

...Jesus said..., "Whoever desires to come after Me, let him deny himself.... ...whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it. For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul? (Matthew 16:24-26, cf. Mark 8:34-37, Luke 9:23-25)

To love the Lord means to love to do what He commands (John 14:21-24). That is because He is what He commands, for His commandments originate from Him, so that He is present in them, and is thus present in the person on whose life they are engraved, and they are engraved on a person by his willing and doing them.

AR (Rogers) n. 557

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 557

sRef Rev@12 @12 S0' 557. "Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you who dwell in them!" (12:12) This symbolizes the new state of heaven, that the inhabitants are in the Lord and have the Lord in them.
The heavens mean the heaven formed of Christians in which the Lord alone is acknowledged as God of heaven and earth. The injunction to rejoice symbolizes its new state, one full of joy. The inhabitants symbolize people who are impelled by goodness (no. 380), and since all goodness comes from the Lord, it means, symbolically, that they are in the Lord and have the Lord in them.

AR (Rogers) n. 558

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 558

sRef Rev@12 @12 S0' 558. "Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea! For the devil has come down to you, having great wrath." This symbolizes a lamentation over people who are caught up in both the internal and external tenets of the doctrine of faith alone and are thus engaged in evil practices, since people of their character were cast out of heaven into the world of spirits and so into conjunction with people on earth, where they incite them to persevere in their falsities and consequent evils because of their hatred of the New Church.
"Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea" symbolizes a lamentation over people in the church who are caught up in the doctrine of faith alone. "Woe" symbolizes a lamentation (no. 416). The inhabitants symbolize people in the church whose doctrine is one of faith alone. The earth means people caught up in its internal tenets, and the sea, people caught up in its external ones (no. 470). The devil's great wrath symbolizes a hatred of the New Church, because it is directed at the woman (no. 525). To come down to them means, symbolically, to those in the world of spirits, and because these are in conjunction with people on earth, it means symbolically also, to people of the same character on earth.
That the dragon was cast out of heaven into the world of spirits, and that people there are in conjunction with people on earth, may be seen in no. 552 above.
[2] The dragon is here called the devil because those people are meant who, owing to that heresy of theirs, are caught up in evil practices, and people who, owing to that heresy, are caught up in evil practices are people who live in accordance with this tenet of their faith, that no sins attach to people who pray confidently to God the Father, and if they do, that they have been forgiven. And because they do not examine themselves, they are not aware of any sin in them, and eventually do not even know what sin is, as may be seen in no. 531 above. That the dragon as the devil means people who are caught up in the evils of their lusts, see no. 550.
Everyone is in conjunction with people in the world of spirits because, in respect to the affections and consequent thoughts of his mind, everyone is a spirit. Therefore he is continually, in respect to these, in conjunction with spirits who have the same affection and consequent thoughts. The conjunction is such that if the connection should be broken even for a single moment, the person would fall dead.
The church has previously known nothing of this. Nor has it known that a person after death is the embodiment of his affection and consequent thought, thus of his charity and consequent faith, and that no one can embody a faith divorced from charity.

AR (Rogers) n. 559

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 559

sRef Rev@12 @12 S0' sRef Lev@9 @24 S0' 559. "Knowing that it has but a short time." This symbolically means, because it knew that a new heaven had been formed, that a new church on earth was therefore imminent, and that it would then be cast into hell, along with its followers.
This is the symbolic meaning because the dragon knew that a new heaven had been formed, inasmuch as it had been cast down from it (verses 8, 9). It knew, too, from the prophecy in Revelation 21, that a new church on earth was imminent. And it knew as well, from the prophecy in Revelation 20:1, 2, 10, that it would then be cast into hell, along with its followers.

AR (Rogers) n. 560

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 560

sRef Rev@12 @13 S0' 560. Now when the dragon saw that it had been cast to the earth, it pursued the woman who gave birth to the male Child. (12:13) This symbolically means that after they were cast down, followers of the dragon in the world of spirits immediately began to harass the New Church because of its doctrine.
"When the dragon saw that it had been cast to the earth" means, symbolically, when the followers of the dragon saw that they had been separated from heaven and were in conjunction with people on earth (nos. 552, 558). Its pursuing the woman means, symbolically, that they immediately began to harass the Lord's church. That the woman it pursued is that church may be seen in no. 533. "Who gave birth to the male Child" means, symbolically, because of the doctrine. That the male child that the woman bore is the doctrine of the New Church may be seen in nos. 535, 542, 543, 545.

AR (Rogers) n. 561

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 561

sRef Rev@12 @14 S0' 561. But the woman was given two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place. (12:14) This symbolizes the Divine vigilance for the New Church and protection while it was still among a few.
The woman symbolizes the New Church (no. 533). Wings symbolize power and protection (no. 245). An eagle symbolizes intellectual sight and the resulting thought (no. 245). To fly means, symbolically, to perceive and be watchful (no. 245). The wilderness symbolizes the church desolate and thus existing among a few (no. 546). Her place symbolizes its state there. It follows from this that the woman's being given two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place, symbolizes the Divine vigilance for the New Church and protection while it was still among a few.

AR (Rogers) n. 562

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 562

sRef Rev@12 @14 S0' sRef Gen@3 @13 S1' sRef Gen@3 @1 S1' sRef Rev@20 @3 S1' sRef Rev@12 @9 S1' sRef Rev@20 @2 S1' 562. Where she might be nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the face of the serpent. This symbolically means, because of the cunning of those leading astray, to provide vigilantly for the New Church to spread among more people, until it grows to its appointed state.
To nourish, when mentioned in connection with the New Church, means, symbolically, to provide that it spread among more people, as we said in no. 547 above. "A time and times and half a time" means, symbolically, to the end and a new beginning, thus until it grows from a few people to many more, till it reaches its appointed state, as we said also in no. 547 above. The face of the serpent symbolizes the cunning of those leading astray - the face symbolizing the cunning, and the serpent those who lead astray.
That a serpent symbolizes people who lead astray is apparent from these words in this chapter:

The great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old..., which leads the whole world astray. (Revelation 12:9)

And elsewhere:

He laid hold of the dragon, that serpent of old..., and he cast him into the bottomless pit..., so that he should lead the nations no more astray.... (Revelation 20:2, 3)

The meaning here is the same as that of the serpent which led Eve and Adam astray, of which it is said,

Now the serpent became more cunning than any beast of the field.... And the woman said (to Jehovah), "The serpent led me astray...." (Genesis 3:1, 13)

sRef Rev@12 @6 S2' sRef Rev@11 @11 S2' sRef Rev@11 @9 S2' sRef Luke@4 @25 S2' sRef Dan@12 @7 S2' [2] A face in the Word symbolizes what lies within a person, because the face reflects his character, its expression being formed in correspondence with it. The face of a serpent, therefore, symbolizes anger, hatred and cunning.
"A time, times and half a time" here has the same symbolic meaning as the one thousand two hundred and sixty days in verse 6, which says,

Then the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they may feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days. (Revelation 12:6)

An explanation of the meaning may be seen in no. 547 above.
The same is also the meaning of the three and a half days in Revelation 11:9, 11, and of the three years and six months of famine in Luke 4:25.
It is also the meaning of the appointed time of appointed times and a half in Daniel, "when they shall completely disperse the hands of the holy people" (Daniel 12:7).

AR (Rogers) n. 563

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 563

sRef Rev@12 @15 S0' 563. So the serpent spewed water out of its mouth like a river after the woman, that it might cause her to be swept away by the river. (12:15) This symbolizes a multitude of reasonings flowing from falsities in order to destroy the church.
The serpent symbolizes, here as above, the dragon leading astray. The woman symbolizes the New Church (no. 533). Water symbolizes truths, and in an opposite sense, falsities (no. 50, 409). A river symbolizes truths in abundance, and in an opposite sense, falsities in abundance (no. 409). Coming out of the mouth of the serpent symbolizes reasonings. So then, its spewing out water like a river symbolizes a multitude of reasonings flowing from falsities.
The reasonings of people meant by the dragon all arise from misconceptions and appearances, and if they are defended, they seem superficially to be true, but inwardly they contain a multitude of falsities.
I can relate this fact, that people in the church who affirm faith alone in themselves cannot afterward turn away from it without serious repentance, because they unite themselves with followers of the dragon who are currently in the world of spirits and in a state of agitation, being driven by their hatred for the New Church to harass all whom they encounter there. Moreover, because they unite with people on earth, as we said, they do not allow those who have once been captivated by their reasonings to withdraw from them; for they hold them as though bound in chains, and then shut their eyes so that they are no longer capable of seeing any truth clearly.

AR (Rogers) n. 564

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 564

sRef Rev@12 @16 S0' 564. But the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon had spewed out of its mouth. (12:16) This symbolically means that the multitude of reasonings flowing from falsities that followers of the dragon put forward come to nothing in the face of the spiritual truths rationally understood that are advanced by the Michaels of whom the New Church is formed.
The earth that helped the woman symbolizes the church in respect to its doctrine (no. 285). And because the subject is the reasonings flowing from falsities that followers of the dragon put forward, truths from the Word are the means by which the earth, or rather the church, "helps the woman." To open the mouth means, symbolically, to advance those truths. The river that the dragon spewed out of its mouth symbolizes a multitude of reasonings flowing from falsities (no. 563). To swallow means, symbolically, to cause to come to nothing.
Michaels mean people of the New Church - Michael being those who are wise there, and his angels being the rest.
[2] Since in the New Church the dogma is rejected that the intellect should be held captive in obedience to faith, and accepted instead is the tenet that the church's truth must be seen to be believed (no. 224), and because truth can be seen only when it is seen rationally, therefore we say, "in the face of the spiritual truths rationally understood."
How can anyone be led by the Lord and affiliated with heaven if he closes up his intellect in such matters as have to do with salvation and eternal life? Is it not the intellect that must be enlightened and instructed? What else is the intellect that has been closed up by religion but a mass of darkness, and the kind of darkness that deflects away from itself any illuminating light?
Who, moreover, can acknowledge any truth and retain it if he does not see it? What is truth not seen but a word without meaning, which sensual, carnal people are accustomed to retain in memory, but which the wise cannot? Indeed, wise people cast empty words out of the memory, namely, words which have not entered from an understanding of them - as for example, that the one God is three in respect to persons, or that the Lord born from eternity is not identical with the Lord born in time, so that one Lord is God and not the other; or further, that a life of charity, which consists in good works and at the same time in repentance from evil works, contributes nothing to salvation. A wise person does not understand this, and consequently because of his rationality says, "Religion in that case accomplishes nothing. Is it not an article of religion to refrain from evil and do good? Is this not what the church's doctrine teaches, and what a person is also meant to believe, so that he does the goods of religion from God?"

AR (Rogers) n. 565

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 565

sRef Isa@53 @10 S0' sRef Rev@13 @1 S0' sRef Rev@12 @17 S0' sRef Matt@13 @38 S0' 565. And the dragon was enraged with the woman, and it went off to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (12:17) This symbolizes the hatred ignited in those people who believe themselves wise because of their arguments in support of the mystical union of the Divine and the human in the Lord and in support of justification by faith alone, against those who acknowledge the Lord alone as God of heaven and earth and the Ten Commandments as law to be lived, and their attacking new converts with the intention of leading them astray.
All of this is contained in these few words, because they follow in sequence from those of the preceding verse, where we are told that the earth helped the woman, and opened its mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon had spewed out of its mouth, which means, symbolically, that their reasonings flowing from falsities came to nothing (no. 564), and accordingly that they tried in vain to destroy the New Church. The dragon's being enraged with the woman symbolizes, therefore, hatred ignited and a longing for vengeance seething against the Church. The rage or wrath of the dragon symbolizes hatred (no. 558). To make war means, symbolically, to attack and assail with reasonings flowing from falsities (no. 500).
The rest of her offspring or seed who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ means newcomers who accept the doctrine regarding the Lord and the Ten Commandments. What the testimony of Jesus Christ is may be seen in nos. 6 and 490 above.
[2] The dragon here means people who believe themselves wise because of their arguments in support of the mystical union of the Divine and the human in the Lord and in support of justification by faith alone, because they pride themselves on their wisdom and know how to reason. From that pride or conceit then springs hatred, and from that hatred rage and a longing for vengeance against people who do not believe as they do. By the mystical union, also called a hypostatic union, we mean their fictions regarding the influx and operation of the Lord's Divinity into His humanity as though into another entity, their not knowing that God and man, or the Divine and the human in the Lord, are not two persons, but one, united like soul and body, in accordance with the doctrine accepted throughout the Christian world which has its name from Athanasius. But this is not the place to cite their fictions regarding the mystical union, as they are absurd.
sRef Jer@2 @21 S3' sRef Isa@65 @23 S3' sRef Isa@54 @3 S3' sRef Isa@66 @22 S3' sRef Jer@31 @27 S3' sRef Isa@61 @9 S3' sRef Gen@3 @15 S3' sRef Mal@2 @15 S3' sRef Isa@43 @6 S3' sRef Ps@22 @30 S3' sRef Ps@21 @10 S3' sRef Isa@43 @5 S3' [3] That the offspring or seed of the woman here means people of the New Church, who possess its doctrinal truths, can be seen from the symbolic meaning of offspring in the following passages:

Their offspring shall be known among the nations, and their descendants among peoples. All who see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the offspring whom Jehovah has blessed. (Isaiah 61:9)

...they are the offspring of the blessed of Jehovah.... (Isaiah 65:23)

...as the new heavens and the new earth which I will make shall remain before Me..., so shall your offspring...remain. (Isaiah 66:22)

Offspring that will serve Him shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.... (Psalm 22:30)

I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and the offspring (of the woman). (Genesis 3:15)

Does the one seek the offspring of God? (Malachi 2:15)

Behold, the days are coming..., (when) I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man.... (Jeremiah 31:27)

If he makes His soul a guilt offering, he shall see his offspring.... (Isaiah 53:10)

Fear not, for I am with you; I will bring your offspring from the east.... (Isaiah 43:5, 6)

...you shall break out to the right and to the left, and your offspring will inherit the nations.... (Isaiah 54:3)

I had planted you a noble vine, the offspring of truth. How then have you turned before Me into the offshoots of an alien vine? (Jeremiah 2:21)

Their fruit You shall destroy from the earth, and their offspring from among the children of men. (Psalm 21:10)

...the...seeds are the children of the kingdom.... (Matthew 13:38)

The offspring or seed of Israel has the same symbolic meaning, because "Israel" is the church (Isaiah 41:8, 9, 44:3, Jeremiah 23:8, 31:35, 36). The offspring or seed of David, too, has the same symbolic meaning, because "David" is the Lord (Jeremiah 30:9, 33:22, 25, 26, Psalm 89:3, 4, 29). So likewise the seed of the field, in many places, because a field symbolizes the church.
On the other hand, the offspring or seed of evil people has an opposite meaning (Isaiah 1:4, 14:20, 57:3, 4). And so, too, the offspring or seed of a serpent (Genesis 3:15).

565 [repeated]. Then I stood on the sand of the sea.* (12:18) This symbolizes John's spiritual state now natural, like that of people in the first or lowest heaven.
The sand of the sea symbolizes that state, because the sea symbolizes the external component of the church. We call this state spiritually natural, like the state of people in the first or lowest heaven.
John had previously been up above in heaven when he saw the dragon, its battle with Michael, its being cast down, and its pursuing the woman. But now that the dragon has been cast down, and it continues to be dealt with in the following chapter, John was conveyed down in spirit in order to see the further events involving the dragon beneath the heavens and describe them. In that state he saw the two beasts, one rising up out of the sea and the other coming up out of the earth, which he could not have seen from heaven, since it is not granted to any angel to look down from heaven into lower regions, though if he wishes, he may descend.
It should be known that a place in the spiritual world corresponds to the inhabitants' state, for no one can be anywhere else than where his state of life is found. And because John now stood on the sand of the sea, it follows that his state was now a spiritually natural one.
* In most manuscripts, the Textus Receptus, the received text of the Greek New Testament, makes this verse part of the first verse of the next chapter (13:1), as do numerous translations into other languages. The Alexandrian text, however, and the text of Westcott and Hort, together with some translations, including those Latin versions consulted by the writer, make it verse 18 of the present chapter.

----------

AR (Rogers) n. 566

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 566

sRef John@14 @6 S1' sRef John@3 @27 S1' 566. To this I will append the following accounts:

An argument arose among some spirits as to whether it is possible for someone to see a doctrinal, theological truth in the Word without doing so from the Lord. They all agreed that no one could without doing so from God, because "a person can obtain nothing unless it has been given to him from heaven" (John 3:27). Thus they were arguing over whether anyone could do so without directly approaching the Lord. Spirits on one side said that the Lord must be approached directly because He embodies the Word. Spirits on the other side said that doctrinal truth may be seen when one approaches God the Father directly. The argument therefore came down to this primarily, whether any Christian might approach God the Father directly and so climb up above the Lord, or whether this would be an improper and reckless act of arrogance and audacity, because the Lord says that no one comes to the Father except through Him (John 14:6).
They left this point, however, and said that a person could see doctrinal truth in the Word by the use of his own natural sight. But this point, too, was rejected. Therefore they insisted that those people could see it who pray to God the Father. Something from the Word was accordingly read to them, and then kneeling they prayed for God the Father to enlighten them. And in response to the words read to them from the Word, they said that such and such was the truth in them, though what they said was false. This experiment was repeated several times until they tired of it. Finally they confessed that it was not possible. Meanwhile the spirits on the other side, who approached the Lord directly, kept seeing the truths and informing them of them.
[2] After this argument thus came to an end, some spirits rose up from a pit who looked at first like locusts, but afterward as human. They were people who in the world had prayed to the Father and convinced themselves of justification by faith alone. They said that they saw with a clear sight and also from the Word that a person is justified by faith alone apart from works of the Law. They were asked what faith that was. They replied, "Faith in God the Father." But after they had been examined, they were told from heaven that they did not know even one doctrinal truth from the Word. At that they retorted that still they saw it clearly. They were then told that they saw it in an illusory light.
"What is an illusory light?" they asked.
They were informed that an illusory light is the light of a defense of falsity, and that that light corresponded to the kind of light had by owls and bats, for which darkness is light, and light darkness. They had this confirmed for them by the fact that when they looked upward to heaven, where real light is found, they saw darkness, and when they looked downward into the pit from where they had come, they saw light.
[3] Incensed at this confirmation, the spirits said that light and dark are therefore not something real, but are only conditions of the eye that cause people to say that light is light and that dark is dark.
They were shown, however, that theirs was an illusory light, namely, the light of a defense of falsity, and that their light was only an activity of their minds arising from the fire of their lusts, not unlike the light of cats, whose eyes in storerooms at night look like candles because of their burning appetite for rats and mice.
Hearing this, the spirits angrily said that they were not cats, or even like cats, because they could see if they wished. But because they were afraid to be asked why they did not wish to, they left and descended into their pit and into their own light.
The inhabitants there and others like them are also called owls and bats.
[4] When those spirits reached their fellows in the pit and told them that angels had said that they did not know any doctrinal truth, not even one, and that they had therefore called them bats and owls, a tumult arose there. And their fellows said, "We will pray to the Lord to be allowed to ascend, and we will clearly show that we have many doctrinal truths, which even archangels will acknowledge."
Then, because they prayed to the Lord, they were given permission, and as many as three hundred of them ascended. And on emerging above ground they said, "In the world we were celebrated and renowned, because we knew and taught the mysteries of justification by faith alone, and from our proofs we gained not only a clear sight, but also as it were brilliant flashes of light, as we continue to do currently in our chambers. And yet we have been told by our comrades who were in your company that this light is not light but darkness, because, as you said, we do not have any doctrinal truth from the Word.
"We know that every one of the Word's truths shines, and we have believed that our flashes of light come from them when we are deeply pondering our mysteries. We will show, therefore that we possess a great abundance of truths from the Word."
So they said, "Have we not this truth, that there is a Trinity of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit, and that people must believe in the Trinity?
"Have we not this truth, that Christ is our Redeemer and Savior?
"Have we not this truth, that Christ alone is righteousness, and that He alone possess merit, and that any person who wishes to ascribe any of His merit and righteousness to himself is unrighteous and impious?
"Have we not this truth, that no mortal can do any spiritual good of himself, but that all good that is good in itself comes from God?
"Have we not this truth, that there is such a thing as merit-seeking good and also hypocritical good, and that these goods are evil?
"Have we not this truth, that no one can, by his own power, contribute anything to his salvation?
"Have we not this truth, that works of charity must still be done?
"Have we not this truth, that there is such a thing as faith, that people must believe, and that everyone has life in the measure of his belief? And so, too, many other truths from the Word.
"Who of you can deny any of these truths? And yet you have said that in our deliberations we do not have any truth, not even one. Have you not cast such accusations at us undeservedly?"
[5] But they were told in reply then, "Everything that you have cited is, in itself, true, but you have falsified those truths by using them to support a false principle, and therefore with you and in you they are truths falsified - truths which derive from the false principle the character of being themselves false.
"We will also demonstrate the reality of this visibly. Not far from here there is a place where light flows in directly from heaven. At the center of it is a table. When a piece of paper is placed on it on which a truth from the Word has been written, the piece of paper shines like a star because of the truth written on it. Write, therefore, your truths on a piece of paper and have it placed on the table, and you will see."
They did so and gave the piece of paper to a guard, who placed it on the table and said to them, "Move back and keep your eyes on the table."
So they moved back and watched, and lo, the piece of paper shone like a star.
Then the guard said, "You see that the things you wrote on the piece of paper are true. But come nearer and fix your gaze on the piece of paper."
They did so, and suddenly then the light disappeared and the piece of paper turned black, as though covered with the soot of a furnace.
And speaking again the guard said, "Touch the paper with your hands, but be careful not to touch the writing."
And when they did as bidden, a flame erupted and consumed the paper.
On seeing this the spirits fled away. And they were told, "If you had touched the writing, you would have heard a sharp report and burned your fingers."
Some bystanders then told them from behind, "You have seen now that the truths you abused to support the mysteries of your idea of justification are true in themselves, but in you are truths falsified.
The spirits then looked up, and the sky appeared to them as though blood-red, and after that as black. Moreover, they themselves appeared to the eyes of angelic spirits, some as bats, some as barn owls, some as moles, and some as eagle owls. And they fled away into their darkness, which to their eyes shone with an illusory light.
[6] The angelic spirits who were present were astonished, because they had not known anything about that place and table before. And then a voice spoke to them from the southern zone, saying, "Come over here, and you will see something even more marvelous."
So they went, and entered into a room whose walls shone as though with gold, and they saw a table there also, on which lay a copy of the Word, surrounded with precious stones in a heavenly pattern.
An angelic guard then said, "When the Word is opened, a beam of light radiates from it, of indescribable brilliance, and at the same time then a rainbow emanating from the precious stones appears above and around the Word. When an angel from the third heaven comes here and views the open Word, a multicolored rainbow appears above and around the Word against a red background. When an angel from the second heaven comes here and views it, the rainbow appears against a blue background. When an angel from the lowest heaven comes and views it, the rainbow appears against a white background. And when a good spirit comes and views it, a variegated light appears as though of marble."
The reality of this was also visibly shown to them.
The angelic guard said further, "If someone comes here who has falsified the Word, then first the radiance vanishes, and if he draws near and fixes his eyes on the Word, it becomes surrounded as though by blood, and he is warned to leave because he is in danger."
[7] One of the spirits, however, who in the world had been a leading authority on the doctrine of faith alone, boldly came forward and said, "When I was in the world I did not falsify the Word. Along with faith I also extolled charity, and I taught that a person is renewed, regenerated and sanctified in a state of faith in which he practices charity and its works. I said, too, that faith is not possible by itself, that is, without good works, as a tree is not possible without its fruit, the sun without its light, or fire without its warmth. Moreover, I also faulted those who said that good works are not necessary, and I stressed as well the importance of the Ten Commandments and also repentance. Thus in a marvelous way I applied everything in the Word to our article on faith, which I even so determined and showed to be alone saving."
Trusting in his assertion that he had not falsified the Word, the spirit went over to the table, and despite the angel's warning, touched the Word. And suddenly then fire and smoke poured from the Word, and there was an explosion and loud crash, which hurled the spirit to a corner of the room, and he lay there for a time as though dead.
The angelic spirits were surprised at this, but they were told that although that notable more than others had extolled the goods of charity as emanating from faith, still he meant only public works called moral and civic, which have to be done for the sake of the world and success in it, but not any of the works that must be done for God's sake and for the sake of salvation. Moreover they were told that he also substituted for those works the invisible works of the Holy Spirit of which a person is not at all aware, which are engendered in the act of faith in a state of faith.
[8] The angelic spirits then talked together about falsification of the Word, and they agreed that to falsify the Word is to take truths from it and use them to support falsities, which is to take them out of the Word and away from it and slay them. As for example, if someone takes this truth from the Word, that the neighbor is to be loved, and that good must be done to him out of a love for him for God's sake and for the sake of eternal life, and if he then establishes that it must be done, but not for the sake of salvation, because every good done by man is not good, then he takes that truth out of the Word and away from it and butchers it. For the Lord in His Word enjoins on everyone who wishes to be saved to do good to the neighbor as though of himself, and yet to believe that it comes from the Lord.

AR (Rogers) n. 567

Apocalypse Revealed (Rogers) n. 567

sRef Rev@13 @1 S0' sRef Rev@6 @0 S0' 567.

CHAPTER 13

1 And I saw a beast rising up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and on its horns ten jewels,* and on its heads a blasphemous name. 2 Now the beast which I saw was like a leopard, whose feet were like those of a bear, and its mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave it its power, its throne, and great authority. 3 And I saw one of its heads appearing as though fatally wounded, and its mortal injury was healed. And all the earth went marveling after the beast. 4 Then they worshiped the dragon which gave authority to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, "Who is like the beast? Who can fight against it?" 5 And it was given a mouth speaking great and blasphemous things, and it was given authority to do so for forty-two months. 6 Then it opened its mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, and against His tabernacle, and those who dwell in heaven. 7 It was granted it to make war with the saints and overcome them. And it was given authority over every tribe, tongue, and nation. 8 All who dwell on the earth will worship it, all whose names have not been written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 9 If anyone has an ear, let him hear. 10 Anyone who leads into captivity shall go into captivity; anyone who kills with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

11 Then I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and it had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon. 12 And it exercises all the authority of the first beast in its presence, and causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast, whose mortal injury was healed. 13 It also performs great signs, so as to even make fire come down from heaven to earth in the sight of men, 14 and to lead astray those who dwell on the earth, because of the signs which it was granted to do in the presence of the beast, telling those dwelling upon the earth to make an image of the beast that was injured by the sword and lived. 15 It was also granted it to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast might speak and cause whoever does not worship the image of the beast to be killed. 16 And it causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive from it a mark on their right hand and on their foreheads, 17 so that no one can buy or sell if he does not have the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of its name. 18 Here is wisdom: let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and its number is 666.
* The word translated as "jewels" here means diadems or crowns in the original Greek and Latin, but the writer's definitions of the term elsewhere make plain that he regularly and consistently interpreted it to mean jewels or gems.


THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

The Contents of the Whole Chapter

The dragon continues to be the subject in this chapter, which describe